《My Phone Connected to The Immortal Realm》


 Chapter 1

    Lvjiang City, facing graduation internship in Xiaowu, he is going to invite his girlfriend to a candlelight dinner.


    He sent a wechat, and the reply from the opposite side was very happy. The two chose a private room and sat down in Miss Zhang''s shop outside the school.


    Yu Xiaowu presented the prepared rose with both hands: "this bunch of roses is nothing, but it represents my wholeheartedness to you. We will live forever."


    "I''m so moved. I''m really happy today. Thank you." Dong Yue smiled happily.


    "Nothing. We''ve been together for three years. When we graduate, we rent a house and develop slowly. Our future must be very good." Yu Xiaowu is full of hope for his happy future.


    Dong Yue smiled lightly, shook his head slightly, and asked, "Xiao Wu, do you believe in fate?"


    "Of course, we will not meet without fate."


    "I believe it, too, so there''s something I have to tell you." Dong Yue was vague: "I recently met Cao Bin on wechat."


    "You mean the rich second generation who drives a Mercedes trot all day and doesn''t go to school seriously."


    After a long silence, Dong Yue said, "it''s him. At first we just talked. Later, I thought he was very nice."


    At this time, the waiter in the store came and asked, "Sir, can you play the happy birthday song you just prepared?"


    "Yes."


    Dong Yue was moved and tears swirled in his eyes.


    The wind chime on the door of the store rang. A man walked in from the door, wearing a suit and shoes, holding a large number of roses and gift boxes in both hands to Dong Yue.


    "Happy birthday, Xiao Yue!" The visitor handed 999 roses to Dong Yue.


    He smiled at Yu Xiaowu and opened the gift box in his hand in front of him. Inside was a fine gold necklace.


    "Shall I take it for you?"


    Dong Yue''s expression was a little tangled, and his tears had rolled down.


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t understand what was going on until this time. He stared at Cao Bin hard


    "Poor boy, don''t play romance here if you don''t have money. People should live a realistic life." Cao Bin said.


    Dong Yue was also afraid of the outbreak of Xiaowu. He said in advance: "the world is very realistic. I just want not to be so tired after graduation. I''m sorry."


    Cao Bin took Dong Yue''s hand out of the store and told the waiter, "happy birthday, don''t put it. I''ll give you 200 yuan and put it twice," I finally lost you. "


    Yu Xiaowu watched Dong Yue disappear in the Mercedes Benz trot and fell into the shadow of the double blow of sadness and ridicule.


    In the silence, a message came from his mobile phone: Hello, I''m the rich man in the fairy world. You must be a handsome boy.


    The other party''s profile is actually the immortal rich man, which aroused the interest of Xiao Wu.


    "I''m not as handsome as you say, but I''m definitely as good as you can''t imagine."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    The other party was silent for a long time. He thought the matter was over. When he was ready to leave, wechat rang again.


    "Shall we meet at Miss Zhang''s shop?"


    Yu Xiaowu widened his eyes and scanned the hall carefully. He didn''t find any other women except the waiter. The tall one looks plain, but it''s still in the past.


    But he looked at the one who was a little short. He directly sat back in his seat and tried his best to eat the birthday cake.


    Halfway through the meal, an old big hand stretched out, pinched a cake and put it into his mouth. An old man dressed as a beggar smiled with his big teeth full of food scraps.


    Yu Xiaowu suddenly leaned back: "who are you?"


    "Didn''t we make an appointment to meet here? It seems that you are really a trustworthy person."


    For a time, Xiao Wu had all kinds of tastes in his stomach. He felt that the end of the world had come.


    The old man ate up the cake in a few bites and drank up all the remaining red wine.


    "Waiter, where did you come from? How did such a person let him run in?"


    The waiter hurried over and explained, "he said you invited him. Look, there are still wechat screenshots."


    Yu Xiaowu really wanted to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He acquiesced.


    He became impatient: "old man, I don''t know you and don''t want to know you. I don''t ask you for money after eating my food. Go as far as you can."


    "You don''t know me, I know you."


    Yu Xiaowu looked at the old man carefully and suddenly remembered that he had played lucky wheel in the night market a few years ago. He was the old man who cheated his money.


    He grabbed the old man''s collar: "pay back the money, the 100 yuan bill of that year, plus the inflation rate in recent years, give me a thousand yuan, or I''ll tell everyone you''re a liar."


    The old man pushed away the little five with his hand: "don''t worry, little brother. I''m not a dishonest man. I don''t have money now. I''ll give it back to you when I have money."


    "No, you don''t have money. Where did you get your mobile phone, or you''ll pay off your debt with your mobile phone." Yu Xiaowu road.


    The old man tore up with Yu Xiaowu. The old man said he had no money and didn''t mean not to give money.


    The waiter hurried over: "Sir, do you want to call the police?"


    "If you want to, say he''s a liar and catch him." Yu Xiaowu shouted.


    The waiter picked up his cell phone and was about to call. The old man shouted, "well, listen to you. I''ll mortgage my cell phone for you. I''ll come back and get it when I have money."


    The waiter stopped and Yu Xiaowu took the old man''s cell phone. Everyone present was stupid.


    "My God, concept Apple Chip Phone?"


    "It''s completely transparent. Is this old man an internal employee of apple?"


    Yu Xiaowu knows the value of this mobile phone, which is more valuable than his 1000 yuan.


    The old man stuffed the mobile phone into Xiao Wu''s hand: "take it well. Remember that this mobile phone can''t be charged. When it''s out of power, you can only shake it to store power normally."


    With that, the old man disappeared in an instant. Xiao Wu chased out of the store. The paper mobile phone rang. He opened it and looked at the message above his eyes.


    "Young man, it''s our fate. I cheated this mobile phone from jobs in the underworld, but he will bring you unexpected goods."


    "Cut, and said he was not a liar. When he went to the underworld, he lied to jobs."


    When Yu Xiaowu thought of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Jobs was dead, and the old man said to the underworld. Was he really not a human being?


    At this time, from behind him came a fat man who looked like a ball and praised the backpack on his shoulder.


    "Little five, play basketball with us. In a few days, the Department will organize a game. Our class will face class 2 in the first round."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaowu suddenly woke up and asked in a low voice, "is it Cao Bin''s class?"


    "Yes, that boy plays basketball well. Let''s just don''t lose too ugly. Let''s go and practice with us. " The fat man took Xiao Wu and left.


    Yu Xiaowu shook off the fat man''s arm and said, "you don''t have to pull. Our class can definitely win. Isn''t it Cao Bin? It''s nothing more than having some money at home. What''s great."


    "Ha ha, your boy took gun medicine. You forgot that he didn''t lose four PE teachers alone."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll let him lose in front of me." Yu Xiaowu road.


    The fat man''s name is Shen Xiaofei. He is a good friend of Yu Xiaowu''s hometown. He is in the same class in high school and still together in college, so their relationship is by no means ordinary.

 Chapter 2

    The fat man put it in Xiaowu''s ear and muttered, "do you mean to abolish him before the game?"


    "Huh? Where do you want to go? I''m not going to do anything against the law and discipline. I can''t make it with that kind of playboy. Just teach him a lesson on the court. "


    "In just a few weeks, can you still eat the elixir when you see the game?" The fat man said, "forget it, let''s practice simple cooperation."


    Yu Xiaowu''s words are actually angry, but he has been deeply shadowed by Dong Yue in his heart. No matter what aspect, Cao Bin must be beaten up.


    He practiced with the fat man on the court until midnight, because the fat man couldn''t afford it. The two returned to the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory, Yu Xiaowu''s mobile phone began to indicate that the power was insufficient.


    Because Xiao Wu is a part-time floor manager in the school, his dormitory is a single room, which is also to make some money in school and relieve the pressure of his tuition.


    He habitually took out the charger and wanted to charge the paper mobile phone, but he couldn''t find a place to charge for half a day.


    Suddenly, he remembered what the old man said that mobile phone charging depends on shaking.


    After shaking a few times, the power of the mobile phone did not increase at all. But wechat rang, and the old man was talking.


    "Boy, you have to shake it in wechat to charge it, and our wonderful journey can begin."


    "Crazy old man, liar, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The old man had no news again. Seeing that his mobile phone was going to turn off, he had to shake it according to the old man''s method.


    Not to mention, after opening wechat and shaking more than a dozen times, the power of the mobile phone is really full.


    "What kind of mobile phone is this? Sure enough, it''s a concept machine. The energy is pure green, but it''s quite convenient to take out this mobile phone." Yu Xiaowu muttered.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Three heavy knocks at the door.


    "Who is it so late?"


    Yu Xiaowu opened the door lock. He went back to bed and played with his mobile phone. He habitually told people, "if you want to slip out, you should climb over the wall. You are not allowed to come back at night. You will appear in class tomorrow morning."


    He then said, "remember, don''t be monitored when you go out. The old rule is that if you are found, you will say you jumped out of a building."


    In school, students often run out to make Internet cafes at night. After a long time, Xiao Wu also mastered the method. They opened the door with the key and handed the key back from the window.


    As for other things, it basically has nothing to do with him. After all, those students are more loyal.


    But this time Yu Xiaowu saw the person coming in and went straight to him. Without saying a word, he watched him fiddle with his cell phone.


    Yu Xiaowu felt a little strange. He looked up and jumped out of bed.


    "Who are you? How do you dress like this? "


    The visitor fiddled with his hair, put his hand into his trouser pocket, and deliberately adjusted the collar of his coat.


    Yu Xiaowu found that the visitor looked very familiar, but he was wearing some strange clothes. He wore a long sleeved uniform in hot weather, and the material was very thick.


    "You shake me out. What''s the matter?" Someone spoke in a low voice, but it was very deterrent.


    At this time, Yu Xiaowu saw the visitor clearly. He burst out with a smile: "brother, where did you do this dress? It''s really like cherry blossom road. You want to draw your face very much. You can hardly tell the true from the false."


    "Little monkey, don''t talk nonsense. Say something quickly. I''m still in a hurry to go back to the basketball department for training. Qingzi is still waiting for me." Someone said.


    "You say fine son?" In fact, among the cartoon characters, Yu Xiaowu also likes Akiko Akaki. There are many Akiko pictorials in his cabinet.


    He took out a pictorial and asked, "are you talking about this sunny son?"


    When the visitor saw the pictorial, his face changed greatly, his saliva flowed to his feet, and his eyes were full of flower crazy blood.


    Yu Xiaowu feels strange. How can this person''s performance be so exaggerated? If it''s not strange in the cartoon, it''s the real world.


    "This is sunny son. Give me the pictorial."


    Yu Xiaowu hid the pictorial behind his back and said, "who are you? As long as you make it clear, there are plenty of pictorials for Qingzi."


    "Well, I''m a basketball genius, Sakura, wood, flower and Tao."


    "I don''t believe it. Who knows where you came from? Maybe even after cosmetic surgery."


    "I shake it out of your mobile phone. I won''t come out if you don''t shake your mobile phone." Cherry Blossom Road said.


    Yu Xiaowu said, "how can you prove it?"


    Sakuragi flower path found the basketball in Xiaowu room. He grabbed the basketball with one hand, played the unique skill of flower path, and turned the ball out of the wind.


    "Believe it?"


    "I still don''t believe it." Yu Xiaowu said.


    Sakuraki said in a hurry: "OK, I''ll take you and make you have the same super sports ability as me."


    Yu Xiaowu felt his eyebrows tight and his body shook slightly twice. The cherry blossom path in front of him was gone. He felt someone talking in his heart.


    "You jump down and try."


    Yu Xiaowu knew that his bounce was not very good. He looked at the three meter high ceiling. He held his strength and jumped down suddenly.


    Bang! Little five''s head hit the roof of the shed. He looked like Venus, and his body shook a little and fell directly on the bed.


    When he woke up, he found that Sakuragi path was holding Akiko Akaki''s pictorial in a daze, and huge hearts appeared in his eyes.


    Yu Xiaowu feels that he has waited for the Savior. If he can have sakuraki''s ability, the basketball game can end Cao Bin.


    "Brother Dao, I have your dream lover here, as long as you promise to help me."


    "Good!" The cherry blossom path is still drooling like a flower maniac. It should be immersed in its own fantasy.


    Yu Xiaowu was happy. It seems that what the old man said should be true. This paper mobile phone is really magical, that is to say, his magical life journey may have begun.


    "Doug, tomorrow I''m going to the basketball court to try your ability. Next week I''m going to participate in the game in the Department. I''m going to dunk and I''m going to win the championship."


    "Good!"


    "Agreed, help me finish the task, and this pictorial will be given to you."


    The cherry blossom path waved two fingers and said, "I want three pictorials. How can this one be?"


    "Aren''t you satisfied that you can see sunny son every day?"


    "No, the pictorial is kept at home. I want to see her in my dream."


    Yu Xiaowu stretched out his thumb and said, "there is a future, brother Tao. The ball game depends on you, but you can''t appear in front of anyone except me."


    "No problem. I''ll be on you then."


    "Are you a ghost?"


    "No, I''m an immortal from my mobile phone."


    That night, Yu Xiaowu contacted the fat man and prepared to go to the stadium to practice early the next morning.


    It''s not that the enemy is wrong. There is always a lot of time for these students who are going to practice.


    Early the next morning, Yu Xiaowu and the fat man met Cao Bin on the court, and the flames of the two groups lit up.

 Chapter 3

    Cao Bin laughed when he saw Yu Xiaowu: "poor boy, frustrated in love, do you want to find your self-esteem on the court?"


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll practice and knock you down sooner or later." Yu Xiaowu road.


    "I haven''t heard of anyone in our college who can compete with me. I''ve had professional basketball training since I was a child."


    Cao Bin then started shooting, easily hit three points, and then played a gorgeous turn layup.


    After the two sets of movements, Cao Bin sent the basketball to Xiao Wu, with serious provocation in his eyes.


    "It''s your turn. Let me see your strength." Cao Bin said.


    "You don''t have to watch it. You look good during the game." Yu Xiaowu has a flower path attached to his body, and his heart naturally has a bottom.


    But several people around Cao Bin laughed and said, "look, you have no courage. This is the first point guard of our college. You can''t learn that move for half a year."


    "That''s right. Our class must be the champion of this year. The last time we killed the Sports Institute team, we Cao Bin scored."


    The fat man put it in Xiaowu''s ear and said, "forget it, let''s not compare with him."


    At the same time, there are many students around the basketball court, including Dong Yue.


    Many people have begun to cheer for Cao Bin, and others began to shout: "someone challenged Cao Bin. Come and see."


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t fight at the sight of the dogs. He looked at Dong Yue and stretched out his fingers to swing twice.


    "Seeing you two, I''m really not in the mood to compete with you. It''s mainly a little nausea." Yu Xiaowu said.


    "What? Say it again, poor man. " Cao Bin seemed to be stimulated by Xiao Wu''s words.


    In Xiao Wu''s heart, sakuraki asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That woman once abandoned me. This man is like Xiaotian in the basketball department."


    Sakuragi way was angry for a moment and told Yu Xiaowu: "such a person can''t be forgiven. He takes people''s love and must be killed."


    "I think they are dirty!"


    Others couldn''t hear the words of Cherry Blossom Road, but Cao Bin heard the words of Xiao Wu clearly and was furious in an instant.


    "Wild bird, you can''t do it on the love field, and you can''t do it on the court. Today you have to compare, whether you don''t, and if you lose, call me my father." Cao Bin and Yu Xiaowu said.


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t speak, but he looked particularly dignified and stared at Cao Bin.


    But those who looked outside had fried the pot, and most of them stood on Cao Bin''s side.


    "This is Yu Xiaowu. I''ve never seen him play. I don''t know if I can play."


    "It seems that he is a mouthful. Cao Bin let him win him with one hand."


    More people shouted: "Yu Xiaowu, you are still not a man. You just play a ball. Are you afraid of losing? If you''re afraid of losing, just call your father. We''ll have to worry about it. "


    "They''re right. If you don''t dare to compare, just call your own father and forget about today." Cao Bin said.


    Yu Xiaowu said with a light smile: "how to compare?"


    His words really calmed all the people outside the field and gathered more people to watch the two people''s game.


    Cao Bin raised his head and shouted, "you heard him. He''s coming. You testify that whoever loses today will call the other party''s father."


    Yu Xiaowu said, "son, how do you compare?"


    "You?" Cao Bin seemed to feel at a loss and scolded: "turtle son, don''t say I bully you. We''ll win or lose with one goal. I''ll let you first."


    The fat man wanted to pull Yu Xiaowu away and said, "we are bound to lose. Don''t compete. Let''s go."


    "No problem." Yu Xiaowu said.


    After hearing this, Cao Bin looked up to the sky and laughed: "the cowhide has been blown to heaven. Come on, let me see how you rushed through my Wuzhishan."


    "Call dad quickly. Don''t lose face in front of so many people."


    Yu Xiaowu''s mouth tilted slightly, and his ball bag didn''t put down. He directly took the ball in Cao Bin''s hand and put it in his hand.


    "Can we start?" Yu Xiaowu asked in a low voice.


    "Anytime. Come here." Cao Bin said.


    The scene was in a mess, all blaming Yu Xiaowu for not knowing whether to live or die. It was really mocking laughter everywhere. Only Dong Yue was silent and the fat man was helpless.


    Yu Xiaowu said softly, "I''m coming."


    Cao Bin hasn''t moved yet. For more than ten seconds, the whole audience is quiet, and can only hear the flash of the basket.


    "What just happened?" Someone was surprised and sighed off the court.


    Someone pointed to the basket and said, "why do you think he''s still hanging on the basket?"


    "Did the ball score?"


    "It seems that it was buckled in by a big windmill with both hands."


    "Can he dunk?"


    "Yes, he dunked the ball."


    In an instant, the whole audience suddenly boiling up.


    "Our college also has dunk masters who can perform big windmills."


    The cheers had awakened the fat man. Cao Bin looked back ferociously and muttered: "it''s impossible. How can it be? He''s less than one meter eight. How can he dunk?"


    The fat man was boiling at this time and rushed to Xiao Wu who had just jumped off the basket.


    "We won, scored, dunked and scored." Cried the fat man.


    Yu Xiaowu looked back at Dong Yue and hummed, "it''s not over yet. The other party hasn''t started yet."


    Cao Bin''s partners were all silly and hurried to Cao Bin: "brother bin, what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We have another goal."


    "Even if you score, you are also tied."


    "Isn''t brother bin good at three-point ball? Won''t he win if he scores three points?" The speaker was a thin man. He then said to Xiao Wu: "you score first. Brother bin hasn''t started yet. If he scores three points, you still lose."


    Yu Xiaowu nodded and said, "yes, you have to score a goal."


    He threw the basketball to Cao Bin.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time." Yu Xiaowu road.


    Cao Bin eased his breath and seemed to come out of his panic. He dribbled hard and suddenly got up to make a jump shot.


    The whole audience fell into silence again, and everyone was surprised by Yu Xiaowu''s action.


    "Is this special? What action? iron bastions? How can the second bounce be so fast? " Someone was surprised.


    "I''ve only seen this action in slam dunks. How can it appear in reality? It''s impossible. What''s this athletic ability?"


    Yu Xiaowu''s thousand hand defense completely blocked Cao Bin''s shooting line.


    Then, he easily held the basketball in his hand from Cao Bin''s hand, completely copying the technique of Cherry Blossom Road against gorillas that day.


    "Son, you lost." Yu Xiaowu threw the ball out of the court.


    After Cao Bin landed, the whole person was stupid. When did a rich second generation suffer such a loss.


    He pointed to Yu Xiaowu and said ruthlessly, "wait, we''ve got a tie."

 Chapter 4

    People watched Cao Bin leave and booed one after another. Many people were worried about Xiao Wu''s safety.


    Dong Yue could only leave with Cao Bin helplessly. From this moment on, Xiao Wu secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t go to the end with the treacherous woman. Otherwise, he didn''t know how bad it would be.


    The fat man came running and jumping. I don''t know if he was too excited. The fat on his body was always dancing up and down.


    "Xiao Wu, we won. We won the best guard in the college."


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. It''s just a basket." Little five.


    This matter caused a lot of trouble in the college, and even spread to the dean. He specially told the sports department to pay attention to the fifth grade.


    To this end, the teacher of the sports department also specially found Xiao Wu to prove his level face to face.


    Fortunately, the flower path of Xiaowu''s attachment has not returned. Two consecutive dunks have made the teachers of the sports department elated. Finally, there is a master who can take it.


    The matter gradually subsided. The Ministry of sports also issued invitations to Xiao Wu to participate in all kinds of training, but Xiao Wu refused them one by one.


    That day, Xiao Wu was resting in the house. The flower path suddenly appeared, and the two eyes stared at Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Dao, what''s the situation?"


    "I''ve finished your help. When will you honor your promise?"


    Yu Xiaowu quickly turned out several posters of Chimu Qingzi from his wardrobe.


    "Brother Tao, that''s all I have. I''ll call you when there''s an update."


    "That''s about the same." The flower path stared at these posters and drooled, but suddenly turned back and asked Yu Xiaowu, "are you interested in Qingzi, too?"


    "How?"


    "No fun? How could there be so many posters of her? "


    Yu Xiaowu thought for a long time and replied, "I mainly worship her brother. Besides, according to your age, it should be my eldest brother. How can there be so many non partial thoughts."


    "There''s no best. There''s a new poster to shake me out immediately."


    Yu Xiaowu knew that these posters could always buy flowers to work for him, so he asked fat man to help him P with more than a dozen new pictures of sunny son that night.


    Two days later, the fat man suddenly came to Xiao Wu with a letter in his hand. The envelope was sealed with wax in the old-fashioned way.


    "Who is so talented? What is this?" Yu Xiaowu asked.


    "Xiao Wu, look first."


    Yu Xiaowu looked down and found a few words "challenge book" written on the envelope!


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "Cao Bin''s younger brother, grasshopper, said that if we don''t go, they will fight in the class." Said the fat man.


    Yu Xiaowu opened the challenge book. He thought it was a challenge to basketball again. It turned out that he wanted to use force this time.


    Xiao Wu, who didn''t like fighting, thought for more than half an hour in the dormitory and scratched his head.


    "Must fight?"


    "People have said so. It seems that we can''t go this time." Said the fat man.


    Yu Xiaowu sent the fat man away, turned out his mobile phone and found that the power was insufficient. After opening wechat, he directly added a flower path.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the other party didn''t reply. Xiao Wu was in a hurry and directly told Huadao: "I have something urgent. You''d better bring your four brothers. Here I have prepared more than ten latest Qingzi pictorial with you."


    With this news, the other party immediately replied, "right away."


    Before Xiao Wu sent out the next message, he just felt a few more shadows behind him, his bed was a little small, and his ass was uncomfortable.


    He looked back. The flower path took all his four brothers. Yu Xiaowu was happy.


    "These five pictorials are a deposit. I''ll give you the rest when I finish my work tomorrow afternoon." Yu Xiaowu said.


    The flower path said, "that''s easy. We''ll wait here."


    "However, you can''t let anyone see it. I''ll send you a wechat at that time. You go directly to work and come back to me to take some things."


    The flower path promised happily. Five famous villains lived in Xiaowu''s dormitory. The flower path was OK. They ignored everything when looking at the pictorial, but the rest were boring.


    Little five had no choice but to turn on the computer and put some "educational films" on them.


    That afternoon, Xiao Wu waited with the fat man near the school grove. Unexpectedly, Cao Bin really came with five or six hunks of Fox and dog generation.


    "Unexpectedly, your boy is so brave that two people dare to come?" Cao Bin said.


    Yu Xiaowu said, "I''ll tear up your challenge. What do you want to do today?"


    "Into the woods, you won. In the future, I won''t trouble you at school. Give your horse back to you."


    "Oh, forget it. You''d better keep that woman for yourself. It''s a second-hand goods anyway, as long as you don''t get into trouble again." Yu Xiaowu''s words seemed to stimulate Cao Bin.


    He waved his hand and let several people behind him enter the forest. He looked back at Xiao Wu: "I''ll wait for you and give you ten minutes to find someone."


    Yu Xiaowu took out his mobile phone, directly sent wechat out, and several shadows went directly into the woods.


    "Xiao Wu, shall we go in or not?"


    "No, they''ll come out later. Let''s wait here."


    A few sparrows flew up in the woods. Xiao Wu and the fat man could clearly hear the scream in the woods.


    In less than five minutes, Cao Bin led several of his people out of the woods and pointed to Yu Xiaowu again: "you''re cruel. It''s really not over between us this time. You can see it in the future."


    "Didn''t you agree not to look for trouble at school?"


    "Hum, you''re not out of school yet?" Cao Bin said and left with a bruise on his face.


    The fat man looked silly and muttered, "it''s over?"


    "Of course, let''s go, have dinner and train in the evening."


    In the evening, Xiao Wu sat in the dormitory, staring at the five villains and laughing in his heart. They didn''t suffer any harm at all, but Huadao was fascinated by the pictorial and didn''t want to go back at all.


    His brothers were also worried. Finally, Yangping thought of a way and whispered in Xiaowu''s ear.


    Little five gave the rest of the pictorial to the flower path, and then prepared a few bananas. He shook it with his mobile phone. Without shaking it a few times, he just felt that the huge figure behind him directly enveloped the whole room.


    "Gorilla!" Yangping screamed and handed over all the bananas in his hand.


    Only the flower path was still staring at the pictorial in his hand. Xiao Wu saw that the big hand of the gorilla grabbed the collar of the flower path and disappeared directly.


    At this time, Yu Xiaowu was relieved and looked at the message on his mobile phone. Huadao said he was very satisfied with the pictorial, but he was very angry with the arrival of the gorilla.


    "Brother Dao, I''m sorry. You are so obsessed with pictorial that you can only make such a bad decision. Next time, I''ll prepare a 3D poster for you. "

 Chapter 5

    Yu Xiaowu''s words directly made huadaomu disappear from wechat, leaving a embarrassed expression.


    However, it was a relief for him. Although figures like Huadao can help him a lot at some times, it would be a terrible thing if he asked for posters and pictorials from himself every day.


    The last half semester of the university is an absolute internship period. The university has also done a lot of work, organized job fairs in the University, and attracted many trading companies, manufacturers and so on.


    Of course, for enterprises, it is quite economical and easy to manage for students in internship.


    Like other students, Yu Xiaowu also wants to find a suitable company for internship before leaving school. In this way, he can make money before graduation and liberate the burden of middle school fees.


    He stood at the door of the job fair and looked around. There were almost no fresh graduates absent. There were two or three thousand candidates and hundreds of recruitment units.


    "There is a vast sea of people. Where is my goal?" The fat man sighed.


    According to Yu Xiaowu, the family environment of a fat man has little impact on his life if he can''t find a job.


    "Go around and have a look. Maybe someone will like us."


    "Xiao Wu, we have prepared hundreds of resumes for you and voted from house to house. I don''t believe I can''t find a job." Said the fat man.


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t thank him. He was worried and showed great pressure.


    At this time, on the seat of the recruitment company, a person he knew very well was waving to him.


    "Boy, looking for a job?"


    When Yu Xiaowu saw this man, he didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. He smiled and said, "your family is really rich and can afford to start a company?"


    "Bring your resume to our Cao group, and I''ll let the people in the company take good care of you."


    "Forget it, keep your strength and come back to me when I graduate."


    Yu Xiaowu is talking about Cao Bin. The Cao family is a leading businessman in lvjiang city. They mainly focus on foreign trade, just in line with Xiao Wu''s professional counterpart.


    According to common sense, if you can find a professional counterpart company to work, it is also a lucky and happy thing.


    The fat man looked, his face was a little ugly, and was pulled away by Xiao Wu.


    Before leaving, Cao Bin specially greeted several fellow students. He didn''t even look at his resume and entered the post directly.


    "Hey, if we don''t hate him, maybe we can go to his company." The fat man tut tut said.


    Yu Xiaowu said with a smile, "you can go. I didn''t stop you."


    "Cut, we are brothers. Going to his company is not a betrayal of our friends. I Shen Xiaofei wouldn''t do that."


    "You''re afraid to go to Cao''s to fix you." Little five said.


    The fat man was speechless. The two people staggered and distributed their resumes before long, but they didn''t reach an employment intention on the spot.


    Half a month later, the basketball game of the graduation season officially started. Xiao Wu didn''t sign up to participate, but looked for a suitable job on the recruitment website all day, because he needed more pay than an intern.


    At this time, many students have packed and left, and Shen Xiaofei also came to Xiao Wu with an entry invitation.


    "I was hired by a record company. I..." the fat man wanted to comfort Xiao Wu, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of work. He packed up his package and had a drink with Xiao Wu in the dormitory.


    Xiao Wu doesn''t care about such things, because he has already received induction letters from several companies. Due to the problem of treatment, he has no choice.


    After seeing off the fat man, there are few graduates left in Xiaowu. Rich childe like Cao Bin has already gone away.


    After staying at school until the holiday, Xiao Wu fulfilled his position as dormitory administrator and left with a light schoolbag on his back.


    The first place he went out of the school was the Sichuan restaurant he longed for in the urban area. After a meal, he walked for 30 minutes and stopped in front of an office building.


    "Manager Sun, I''m Yu Xiaowu. I''m here to work today." Yu Xiaowu hung up and went upstairs directly.


    Standing in front of the company he chose, he couldn''t help laughing, because this is the only company that can give him a reasonable salary and has no internship.


    "Mr. Yu, as you can see, our company is engaged in the trade of women''s underwear, mainly aimed at the export of relatively backward countries." Sun Xueren, the manager of the company, introduced it to Xiao Wu.


    "Then our products are not sold domestically?"


    Sun Xueren said: "of course, we sell, but we mainly face middle-aged and elderly women. After all, our styles are very old."


    Under the leadership of his colleague sister Duan, Yu Xiaowu has seen most of the company''s products, and he knows it in his mind.


    Finally, he also knows that what he has to do is marketing.


    Holding live performances to sell in the mall is also the work of Xiao Wu, and he is one of the main operators behind the scenes.


    After working for three months, he was also recognized by his boss through his own efforts. Today, manager Sun Xueren found him directly.


    "Boss, you''ve made great efforts this time. This Wang Hongmei is our loud singer in lvjiang."


    "Of course, so I came to you. You''re younger. Let''s make an activity program and try to sell our new products."


    Yu Xiaowu said, "don''t worry, it''s on me. I''ll be on duty in three days."


    "No, I''m going to play tonight and the morning after tomorrow, so I don''t even have time for rehearsal. I can only go to the scene and make temporary arrangements."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Hongmei''s time is too tight. She''s a big brand. It''s a great face to sing us two songs." Sun Xueren left after saying that.


    Yu Xiaowu scratched his head. Although it was not the first time to make such an activity plan, I''m afraid it would be difficult to make on-the-spot arrangement. He had no choice but to work overtime all night and send the plan directly to the manager.


    Sun Xueren decided that night to let Xiao Wu operate.


    After everything was ready, on the day of the activity, they arrived at the scene early and waited for the arrival of Hongmei.


    But customers in the mall have begun to come early, and their advertising has also been launched. Many Hongmei fans have come to support them and are waiting in front of the stage.


    Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock in the morning, Yu Xiaowu was in a hurry and called the manager directly.


    The reply on the phone told him to be patient. Hongmei probably drank too much the day before.


    Xiao Wu was very angry and shouted loudly, "Hongmei, don''t stand us up. It''s easy if she comes late. If she drinks too much and sings out of tune the day before, our activities will be ruined."


    "Can''t you play the original song and let her lip synch?" Sun Xueren said.

 Chapter 6

    "Well, that''s the only way." Yu Xiaowu immediately wrote several Hongmei songs with mobile phone traffic, saved them, and connected his phone to the mixing station via Bluetooth.


    After waiting for another half an hour, there was no shadow of Hongmei, and the fans under the stage had begun to coax.


    He found his colleagues and said, "go and buy some drinks and some paper cups immediately. Don''t let these crazy fans go away."


    Time passed slowly. Seeing that it was half past ten, Hongmei went backstage under the protection of several people in black and began to make up.


    Xiaowu is on fire and wants to explain the next process with Hongmei backstage.


    "Sister Hongmei, I''m the planner of this performance. Let me tell you about your time on stage first!"


    "My God, you really take yourself seriously for such a small performance and planning. Who wants to come to this place, not in the face of brother Wang."


    Xiao Wu still pressed the fire, lowered his voice and said, "I know sister Hongmei is busy. You''d better listen. After all, we have left a lot of your fans outside. We have to explain to them."


    "I said, why are you so busy? When does my mother need to be arranged by others? Fans are used to cook. Whether I sing or not has something to do with them."


    Little five couldn''t help it. He lowered his voice again, almost close to Hongmei''s ear.


    "Miss, if you were too tired yesterday, don''t go on stage today. I''ll help you with the rest."


    When Hongmei heard Xiao Wu''s words, she immediately got up, her face changed greatly, and her big teeth were still stained with the wine, vegetables and egg powder in the leek box she had just eaten.


    "Why is your small company so wordy? Quit. If you can do it yourself, I want to sleep more." Hongmei gets up to remove her makeup.


    Sun Xueren hurried from the outside at this time. He handed two bags of cash to Hongmei and said, "these are just graduated students who are not sensible. This is your reward. Sister Hongmei makes up first. I''ll arrange lunch for you."


    "Hum, not for the sake of this reward, I''ll leave."


    Yu Xiaowu really couldn''t watch it anymore, but he was pushed out of the background by sun Xueren.


    "You''re looking for something. Do you think you''ve done well? Can such a sister offend you? I''ll deal with it later. You book a hotel."


    "It was her playing big cards. What do you blame me for doing? Besides, I just told him about the process. What''s her cow?" Yu Xiaowu complained.


    Sun Xueren scolded, "I tell you, boy, if Hongmei runs away because of you today, I''ll see how to deal with you when I go back."


    "Fire me?"


    "That''s not true. It should be no problem for you to eat instant noodles for a few months."


    In fact, sun Xueren is more optimistic about Xiaowu. After all, it''s rare for such an energetic young man.


    Yu Xiaowu wants to call to find out what restaurants are nearby, but he can''t get through it. He is determined to rectify this so-called big brand.


    But his phone was still plugged in backstage, and sun Xueren wouldn''t let him in. He had to take out his paper mobile phone, but what he didn''t expect was that it hadn''t been turned off for more than three months since he went back to Huadao.


    He opened the app, went straight to Baidu takeout and asked for two eight yuan boxed takeout.


    In less than ten minutes, the boxed lunch was delivered, and he carried it directly backstage.


    "Sister Hongmei, I specially prepared lunch for you."


    Seeing the boxed lunch, Hongmei completely fried the pot, directly took off the fancy on her head and directly returned the reward in her hand to sun Xueren.


    "Lao sun, you remember, don''t say I know you in the future. Are all your people idiots!" Hongmei hurried away under the protection of several people in black.


    "Sister Hongmei, we fools eat people''s food and personnel. I don''t know if big brands like you don''t eat people''s fireworks." Xiao Wuhuo ate instant noodles for several months and shouted out his words.


    Sun Xueren had to go back to the backstage and stare at Yu Xiaowu angrily: "little bastard, Hongmei is gone, and the venue fee is blind. Next, you end up for me and punish you for half a year''s salary."


    Yu Xiaowu hummed, "dare you, I''ll call to report that you have unreasonably withheld workers'' wages."


    He picked up his cell phone and found that it was out of power. He shook it twice. The power was restored and the number was dialed out.


    Sun Xueren stopped him and said, "don''t deduct your salary, but if you want to find a way to remedy it, I can''t make money, and you don''t want to make money. Go and get sister Hongmei back."


    "It''s easy to talk and discuss. I still have some thoughts." In Xiao Wu''s meditation, he suddenly felt a breath of cool air in his body, and it seemed that someone was talking in his ear.


    "Hello, young man. I''m Lijun. I don''t know why you shake me out this time?"


    Yu Xiaowu suddenly thought of his mobile phone and said he was Lijun. Which Lijun, is it


    Little five exploded in an instant. He tried to hum two sentences of "sweet honey". He felt very similar through the sound he heard.


    He said excitedly, "boss, what will you pay me if the field is settled today?"


    "Give you an extra year''s bonus!"


    "How much is it?"


    "The number of clothes sold today is multiplied by the profit by 365."


    "Refreshing, you call sister Hongmei and tell her to come back and listen to the song."


    When sun Xueren was still in the circle, Xiao Wu already took the microphone on the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Sister Hongmei is very uncomfortable today. She left first."


    "My God, I''m waiting for sister Hongmei to come out and sign my wife''s underwear. Then I''ll buy more. We''ll fart when everyone''s gone."


    "Yes, the singers are gone. What else can we see?"


    Yu Xiaowu smiled and said, "please wait a moment. Sister Hongmei is gone. Can you see me?"


    "Bah, what can an old man see?"


    "I can sing and sing very well."


    Many people got up and waved to go.


    Xiao Wu immediately played the accompaniment and hummed. When he reached the climax, the people who were going to leave turned back.


    "Did you play the original song?"


    Yu Xiaowu deliberately forked the sentence and sang separately.


    But it is true that his voice is full of charm and flavor, which is completely Lijun''s life.


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve heard a man sing Lijun so perfectly."


    Less than two songs, more people surrounded the stage, and gradually the scene became super hot.


    Hongmei was hurriedly pulled back by sun Xueren, but when she came back, almost no one paid attention to her.


    Only two words can be heard under the stage: "Lijun!"


    Not only the young people, but also the elderly and middle-aged all like this name. Hearing such a perfect voice reproduction, the first floor of the whole shopping mall is crowded.


    "Brother sun, you invited me today. I took the previous money. I want to go on stage."

 Chapter 7

    "Oh, there''s a box lunch backstage. Eat when you''re hungry. I''ll treat you, but I won''t ask you to sing in the future." Sun Xueren appreciated and sighed: "I didn''t expect to really pick up a treasure. I just gave him tens of thousands of yuan and earned it back after a few special sales."


    Yu Xiaowu''s singing lasted more than two hours. On that day, sun Xueren''s women''s underwear sold out, and also attracted reporters'' live reports.


    At this time, a man sitting under the stage, with big sunglasses and a popsicle in his mouth, stared at Yu Xiaowu and clapped.


    Until the end, Yu Xiaowu signed names for many people and left the scene under the protection of sun Xueren and others.


    After returning to the company, Yu Xiaowu''s phone rang.


    "Little brother five, I''m fat. I saw your singing today. I didn''t expect you to be hidden. I didn''t know you would imitate the show after living in the same bedroom for so many years."


    "It''s all forced. I''ll imitate it for the boss to spend a lot of money."


    "What time is little red riding hood at night?"


    "No problem."


    Although the two old classmates separated for a few months, they still changed in these months and wanted to meet and talk with each other.


    At this time, sun Xueren directly threw the prepared bag of cash to Xiao Wu: "this is 50000 yuan. Give me another performance for free, and we''ll be even."


    "OK, I''ll do a 25000, but I still have to charge for another performance."


    "No problem. If I make money, you make money."


    Yu Xiaowu is so big that he sees so much cash for the first time and belongs to himself.


    He was in a good mood and ordered takeout for more than a dozen people in the whole company. He got off work early.


    Little five went to the bank, opened a card, saved the money, left some cash and went directly to Little Red Riding Hood.


    This little red riding hood is a small restaurant he often goes to with his classmates. This restaurant relies on repeat customers and sells home-made private dishes.


    Before going to the tavern, Lijun went back first, but she was really talkative. She directly agreed to Xiao Wu''s friend''s application and said she was willing to appear at any time in the future.


    When the fat man saw Xiao Wu, he immediately got up and introduced the people around him: "this is Xiao Wei, the number one makeup artist of our company. I also introduce myself. Shen Xiaofei, the listing agent of tiandadi film and television company."


    Fat man was right, but Yu Xiaowu didn''t listen. His eyes were always on Xiao Wei''s face.


    Xiaowei also looked at Xiaowu and smiled. She stretched out her hand and said, "Xiaowu, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years."


    "Right, time is not short." Yu Xiaowu road.


    The fat man felt a little embarrassed and said, "do you know each other?"


    "Of course I know. We were junior high school students. At that time, Xiao Wei was still a green girl. She also chased me crazy."


    "He''s right." Wei admitted it right away.


    The fat man looked at Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you still have that history. But Xiao Wei is not a green girl now. She can be regarded as superior in terms of body and appearance. "


    Little five asked, "what do you mean by coming to me this time?"


    The fat man said, "I''m looking for you to package you, but I mainly want to see how you are now."


    "Wrap me?"


    "Is to help you become famous. When you become famous, we all make money. We can maximize your interests."


    After listening to Shen Xiaofei''s words, Xiao Wu was also slightly moved, but he was still worried that if there was a performance, once Lijun didn''t appear, it would be embarrassing.


    Little five hesitated for half a day and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back to tell you the answer."


    "Hey, what wine to drink?"


    "Old three!"


    They are old, but they are actually Baijiu, a red wine and ten bottles of beer.


    It is reasonable to say that this amount is beyond the reach of many people, but it has become a habit between him and the fat man.


    Xiao Wu first sent a message to Lijun in the bathroom: if there is a performance, can my sister show up at any time?


    The other party''s answer is very simple: as long as it''s singing, it doesn''t matter at any time.


    With this sentence, Xiao Wu has a bottom in his heart.


    He returned to the wine table, looked at the fat man and said with a smile, "I promise you, but don''t push me on the road for the time being. I want to have a good internship in this company for the time being."


    "No problem, our brothers for so many years, good food is not afraid of late."


    The two people and Xiao Wei drank in a mess that night, but it''s strange that Xiao Wei didn''t drink less and didn''t get drunk at all.


    Before leaving, the fat man had a little head and said with the strength of the wine, "you two are so lucky. In the future, your packaging will be handed over to Xiao Wei. Change your clothes."


    "Yes, I''ll go tomorrow. Anyway, this suit should be changed. It''s a little old."


    "Little brother five, don''t worry. All the expenses are on my head." Said the fat man.


    That night, the three went home. Early the next morning, Xiaowei waited for him under Xiaowu''s company dormitory.


    Due to the performance of Xiao Wu, sun Xueren specially approved that he didn''t need to come to work every day. As long as he did a good job, he didn''t have to do the rest. The company still kept him.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Wei came to xin100 shopping mall, the most luxurious shopping mall in the city center. It costs thousands of yuan to call out a dress here, and even thousands of yuan to buy a pair of underwear.


    Xiao Wei said directly to Xiao Wu, "let''s change from your underwear to your coat, shoes and hats today."


    "Don''t be so serious?"


    The first floor of the mall is sportswear and the second floor is formal dress.


    On the second floor, small five, two people entered a French brand counter. The salesperson was playing with his mobile phone with his head down. He didn''t care about their appearance at all.


    She didn''t look up until Xiaowei called the salesperson.


    "Where is the fitting room? We''ll try it on."


    But at this time, the salesperson seemed to be evil. He raised his head and hurried to Xiao Wu and grabbed the clothes in his hands.


    "When did you two come in? You''ll have to pay thousands for one of these clothes. Can you afford to lose a button or something?"


    Yu Xiaowu scratched his head when he heard this. Then he asked calmly, "I''m a guest. I want to buy this dress. Don''t you let me try it here?"


    "Tut Tut, little brother, do you win the lottery or want to have fun here? Not everyone can try on my clothes."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wei was a little unhappy: "what''s your attitude? Don''t you just sell when you open the door to do business? Who will buy it and divide people?"


    "Of course, I tell you, I''ve been a salesperson for five or six years. I can see at a glance who can afford clothes. Come on, don''t delay my work here. " The salesperson was full.


    Yu Xiaowu said with a smile, "I think you can only be a salesperson all your life, but I think you should finish your job."

 Chapter 8

    The salesperson listened to Xiao Wu''s words and played a coquettish voice: "ouch, threaten my mother. Get out quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll call security."


    "Call your manager first. I''d like to ask. Is that the attitude of the salesperson here?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came behind Xiao Wu and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I''m the manager here. Tell me something."


    Little five said what had just happened. The manager looked at little five and said with a grin: "Sir, we really need some purchasing power sometimes. It doesn''t mean you can''t afford it, or the salesperson is sometimes afraid of taking responsibility."


    "Take off the button?" Wei asked.


    "Yes, if you drop a button on such expensive clothes, let alone him, sometimes I tremble."


    Xiaowei immediately took out her business card and said, "this is the future star of our company. I''m not afraid we can''t afford it. This card is enough to buy the clothes at the whole counter."


    Yu Xiaowu kept a steady smile on his face and watched the manager whispering to the salesperson.


    A moment later, two people came out of the elevator and came to Xiao Wu.


    In front of him was a fat man, followed by a very thin young man.


    "Little fifth brother, this is Zhou Ping. 70% of the shopping malls in lvjiang belong to his family."


    After seeing Zhou Ping, the manager and the salesperson were stupid immediately. Their hands trembled and returned Xiao Wei''s card.


    "Young master Ping, why are you here? This is your friend?"


    Xiaowei told the fat man what had happened. After listening, Zhou Ping didn''t talk much and said to the manager, "my friend came to our mall to buy things. How can you do that?"


    "We won''t dare next time!"


    "There''s no next time. Go to the cleaning department to report to sister Fang tomorrow." Zhou Ping turned back and smiled.


    The fat man said, "this boy has been good friends with me since childhood. I didn''t expect his father to develop so fast."


    "Take whatever clothes you like. The whole audience is 50% off for you." Zhou Pingdao.


    The fat man said, "with your financial resources, can you give him a few sets to compensate you?"


    "That''s not true, but I, Zhou Ping, never teach without a name and don''t do things without a name."


    Yu Xiaowu said, "don''t be embarrassed, young master Ping. People''s clothes are not blown by the wind. Everything has to cost."


    "Little brother five, in fact, I''m not so stingy, but I want to ask you for advice. Xiaofei said you have many ideas." Zhou Pingdao.


    The fat man took Xiaowu and whispered a few words.


    At this time, Xiao Wu realized that the reason why Zhou Ping came to him was that Zhou Ping had a girlfriend who looked terrible because she was forced to associate with him by her family.


    But Zhou Ping didn''t like the big dinosaur at all, but the dinosaur stared at him all day and followed him every day. What he wanted to do now was to get rid of the dinosaur.


    After the fat man''s introduction, Zhou Ping is very interested in Xiao Wu and hopes to find an opportunity to drive away the dinosaur from him.


    Yu Xiaowu sighed: "it is often said that it is better to dismantle a temple than to destroy a couple of marriages, but this..." before he finished his words, he found that tears had flowed out of Zhou Ping''s eyes.


    "If the fifth brother doesn''t help me, I''d rather die than live as a mouse all day."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu finally understood who was the fastest runner in the world.


    The fat man''s face turned blue in an instant and muttered, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Pingzi''s family is coming."


    Little five tilted her head and looked at the elevator. A bloated woman, with big black glasses and drooling at the corners of her mouth, ran frantically to Zhou Ping.


    Little five felt that his feet were trembling and the whole floor was about to collapse.


    "Little brother five, I''ll leave it to you. She likes to listen to Lijun''s songs and sing them to her. Do it. Just let him leave you and save my life. "


    Zhou Ping was pulled by Shen Xiaofei and ran down the fire escape. The dinosaur took two steps and gasped for breath. When he reached the counter, he sat down on the salesperson''s chair.


    "I don''t believe you can run out of this earth."


    Xiaowei pulled Xiaowu and asked softly, "is there a way?"


    "Let me see, there should be a way."


    Xiao Wu asked Lijun to sing a few songs for the dinosaurs. She originally wanted to use this method to release the dinosaur''s emotions to herself, so as to slow down the pressure on Zhou Ping.


    But dinosaurs just listened to songs, praised, applauded and praised, and had no other interest in Xiao Wu.


    He suddenly remembered the flower path. The cherry tree flower path is a master of lovelorn. More than 50 lovelorn experiences can make the dinosaur empathize.


    He said to Xiao Wei, "go and call Zhou Ping back and tell him I can get him out of the Cretaceous."


    "So sure?"


    "Go quickly. If you''re late, you won''t have a chance."


    Not to mention, Zhou Ping''s trust in Xiao Wu has reached a certain level. He walked back with the fat man in fear of something.


    Xiao Wu first said to the dinosaur, "Miss, wait a minute. I''m Zhou Ping''s friend. You can see him later."


    At this time, Xiao Wu immediately picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to the flower path. After he shook wildly, the flower path attached to Zhou Ping.


    At that time, when the dinosaur saw Zhou Ping, his face was abrupt and his eyes were full of blush.


    "Zhou Ping, what I like is the security elder brother around you. Go slowly and break your heart."


    The dinosaur''s words made Zhou Ping feel the warmth of spring, so he was almost on his knees.


    But the security guard behind Zhou Ping knelt down to Yu Xiaowu and said excitedly, "brother, in the future, you will be my reborn parents. I have been dating for more than ten years, and no woman has been interested in me. Today I have a girlfriend, and you will be the godfather of our children in the future."


    The dinosaur held the security guard and twisted his huge buttocks into the elevator. The elevator suddenly stopped and the two people fell into infinite sweetness.


    The dinosaur shouted happily in the hall on the first floor, "I''m getting married. I''m going to marry him next month. Go back and tell my father."


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black left in order to please their boss and exchange some rewards.


    Zhou Ping stared at Xiao Wu: "all the clothes, shoes, hats, underwear, underwear and other supplies in this mall, you can pick them up or take them at will, and write them on my head."


    "Pingzi, how is the little five brother singing?" Asked the fat man.


    "It sounds good. After a while, our shopping mall will celebrate the anniversary. You have to show us at that time. The cost is easy to say."


    The fat man clapped his hands and said, "great, this is our first order. There will be no less work in the future. It''s time for us to develop."


    Xiao Wu nodded, but he was still happy for the security guard. After all, he found a rich daughter. Although he looked at a woman who wanted to vomit, it should be warm for the security guard.

 Chapter 9

    At this point, the fat man left with Zhou Ping. Before leaving, Zhou Ping took a picture of Xiao Wu and sent it to the enterprise group. He said that this person came to the mall to buy things free of charge.


    This news is good news for Xiaowei. She prefers to choose more and better clothes for Xiaowu, which is also good for the packaging in the future.


    They went directly to the super member area on the 33rd floor. The clothes on the side here are more expensive than the clothes below. Even some wedding dresses covered with diamonds are sold.


    "Two, please show me your membership card." The doorman stopped Xiao Wu and Wei at the elevator exit.


    Little five said, "I''m your friend of young master Ping. The person who sent out in the group just now is me."


    The doorman said, "sorry, we are not allowed to bring mobile phones when we work."


    Little five scratched his head. He didn''t join their group. The message sent by Zhou Ping just now can''t be copied.


    "Why don''t you get your cell phone?" Xiao Wei said.


    The doorman was still very scheming and said, "wait a minute, you two. First take a rest next to me, sit down for a while, have a drink, and I''ll get my cell phone inside."


    After he left, a doorboy stood there, helped Xiao Wu pour water and returned to the elevator.


    The door of the elevator opened and two people came out. One was Cao Bin and the other was Dong Yue.


    When they got off the elevator, they saw Xiao Wu directly. He walked over with cold laughter.


    "Who should I be? I used to be a work study program student. How come I''m here to apply or..."


    Dong Yue became very fast, especially when she saw a woman sitting next to Xiao Wu. Of course, she wanted to show herself.


    "Oh, depending on his conditions, he must be applying for a job here or helping people carry their bags."


    Cao Bin took out his mobile phone from his pocket, scanned the QR code on the doorman, and passed the certification.


    He then said, "shall I take you in for a long experience? You can''t afford to have a look."


    "Yes, I know him for two years, and I haven''t seen him buy any clothes for myself, let alone me. Still Hello, willing to buy me so many expensive clothes. "


    While Dong Yue was talking, he leaned close to Cao Bin and showed the intimacy of the two people.


    Cao Bin said, "people who have not registered super members cannot enter this place. I think you''d better drink some water here, ha ha! "


    At this time, Xiao Wu got up and went to meet the doorman.


    The doorman smiled and said, "Mr. Yu, please come in."


    Xiaowu and Xiaowei are led by the doorman into the commodity area on this floor.


    Cao Bin was stunned. Dong Yue turned back and asked the doorman, "doesn''t he have to scan the code? How can people who are not super members get in? "


    "Miss, he is really not a super member, but he can go in."


    "Why?" Cao Bin asked.


    The doorman said, "I don''t know. Please come inside."


    Cao Bin and Dong Yue didn''t ask again. Their faces were very ugly and they entered the commodity area on this floor.


    There is no counter in the super member area. There are only a dozen elegant seats. There is a tea table in front of the seat. There is a TV in front of you. There are all kinds of clothing pictures on the tea table.


    As long as the customer selects the serial number with the remote control, the whole picture of the commodity can be displayed in all directions and angles on the TV.


    This is the city center. On the top floor of the shopping mall, you can close the whole city to your eyes, while there is only one position near the window.


    Xiaowu and Xiaowei sat down first. Under the guidance of the waiter, they began to choose clothes.


    Cao Bin was unwilling and asked the waiter, "I usually sit next to the window. How can I give it to others?"


    "Master bin, today is special. The guest just sits down temporarily. You can sit down when they leave."


    Xiao Wei quickly selected three sets of clothes for Xiao Wu, from socks to shoes and hats.


    Cao Bin was a little angry. He walked over and said, "can you afford so many things?"


    Dong Yue also asked the waiter, "how do you do business? Isn''t this a super member area? How can people who can''t afford to buy things choose clothes?"


    "Er!" The waiter couldn''t answer for a moment. Master bin didn''t dare to provoke them. They had no choice but to shout out their manager.


    A big bald man hurried out of the office. When he saw Cao Bin, he smiled and said, "master bin, today is an exception. You two still go to the elegant seat next to them and stand up to see the scenery of the city."


    "Stand and watch?" Dong Yue asked.


    Little five shouted at this time: "Mr. manager, the clothes we ordered just now are wrapped directly according to my size, and then choose some high-grade clothes for the lady around me."


    "Manager, this boy is my classmate. He is famous for his poverty. Be careful that he will stand you up. You can''t afford it at that time. It depends on how you explain it." Cao Bin said.


    Dong Yue said, "just that girl, how can she deserve such expensive clothes? You can feel it from what they are wearing now."


    Little five picked up the water cup in his hand, drank it and whispered, "this lemon is so sour. The manager will change me a sweet one."


    The manager answered and immediately arranged for someone to prepare. He asked, "Mr. Yu, do you want our super dresser to make it for your girlfriend?"


    "Of course, and don''t let those two people sit next to me. Keep them away from me."


    "You?" Cao Bin was furious: "you are arrogant, boy. You can''t buy one of so many things even if you sell blood."


    Little five looked back at the manager, who nodded and laughed.


    Later, the manager and Cao Bin said, "Mr. Yu doesn''t need to consume here. He can choose and take it at will."


    "What?"


    Dong Yue immediately blushed, pouted and said, "you have to buy me what the woman wants, and it''s better than her."


    "Don''t worry, I Cao Bin will never lose in front of others."


    The manager found the chief designer and was making clothes for Xiaowei. I heard that Dong Yue also wanted to make clothes, so he had to finish his work and Xiaowei ran over again.


    But after measuring the size, he said, "Miss Dong, the lady''s clothes just now are not suitable for you. Her figure is relatively more perfect than you, so you can only wear one size larger."


    "What size up? Am I that fat? Can you still see such a waist closing clothes by one size? " Dong Yue immediately blushed and his neck was thick, as if he had been seriously insulted.


    Cao Bin didn''t know what to think. After looking at Xiao Wei, he also looked straight and muttered, "that''s right. This boy is really a woman. This girl is really a perfect figure and looks very super."


    Dong Yue whirled angrily and ran out with a red face.


    At this time, Cao Bin was still stunned. Yu Xiaowu said, "the mother you raised... Has run out. Hurry up."


    Cao Bin also hurried out, and the two got off the elevator.


    At this time, Yu Xiaowu received a message, which made him uneasy. He wanted to reply, but he took back his mobile phone.

 Chapter 10

    Yu Xiaowu leaves the receiving address and leaves xin100 with Xiaowei. He sends Xiaowei back to the company and looks at his mobile phone on the roadside.


    The message just came from the liar''s old hair, reminding him that if the mobile phone runs out of power, he must wait for him to restart the mobile phone.


    Little five feels a little wrong in his heart. If the mobile phone is dead, he has to let the old man lead by the nose.


    He set a power failure reminder for his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, as soon as it was set, the phone rang.


    "It was you. I thought the phone was dead. Young master Ping was in a good mood when he went back?" Little five asked.


    "You are really an expert among the experts. You are really powerful. In order to express your gratitude, young master Ping is going to invite you to eat in daoxianyue building in the evening. They are all made by his family."


    The caller is fat. The business of Zhou Ping''s family is really big, even the hotel.


    That night, Xiao Wu went to the appointment on time. The Xianyue building integrated catering, accommodation, singing practice and bathing. Most of the people who came were Playboys.


    It''s not worth mentioning that there is an occasional friend party or something.


    The fat man sat in the private room with Xiao Wu and Zhou Ping. While eating, the three talked about the anniversary of Zhou Ping''s store.


    After a while, Xiao Wu''s phone rang again. In order to keep the secret of his phone, he pushed off to the bathroom.


    He turned on his mobile phone and found that the old liar sent another video. This time, he saw the old man sitting on the cloud and said with a thief smile: "there''s another thing to tell you. Every time you charge and shake your mobile phone, a character will appear, but who is it?"


    "You''re playing with me. If there''s a murderer, I can''t fight him!"


    "It''s up to you to find a way. I can''t care about you, old man. I have to find a way to give you the whole thousand yuan." Said the old man.


    The two were talking. The paper mobile phone showed that the power was insufficient. I didn''t expect that watching a video would cost so much power.


    Xiao Wu shook again desperately. After the power was full, he looked around. There was no one, which relieved him.


    "The old man is a liar. He can shake someone every time. It''s pure bullshit."


    At this time, he still thought that the old man was hiding something from him.


    But when he opened the door of the squatting toilet, he found a young man dressed in a robe and dressed as an ancient man lying on the urinal to study the camphor pills soaked in the water.


    "How can such a good thing be soaked in water? It''s a waste." The man muttered, picked up the camphor pills in the urinal one by one and studied them repeatedly.


    "Who are you?" Little five asked.


    The man turned around and looked very beautiful, but his eyes were elegant and he held camphor pills tightly in his hand.


    "Little brother, didn''t you shake me out? I''m XiMenqing."


    "I poof!" Yu Xiaowu nodded in his heart. How did this guy come out? With his previous experience, he didn''t doubt that the mobile phone could come out.


    Yu Xiaowu looked at fan Ximen Qing carefully and said, "are you a senior official of Ximen?"


    "Why not?"


    "Then tell me how you died?"


    XiMenqing looked ugly and said, "why don''t you open the pot and carry it? I won''t tell you! "


    Two people were talking. Xiao Wu heard someone shouting outside and pushed open the toilet door.


    Xiao Wu immediately said, "get on me and don''t let others see."


    XiMenqing disappeared instantly. Xiaowu felt his body shaking slightly, but he still held those camphor pills in his hand, which made him feel very unhappy.


    He wanted to throw it away, so Ximen Qing controlled his hand and picked it up again.


    But these people recently giggled at the camphor pill in his hand.


    Xiao Wu immediately got into the squatting toilet again, closed the door and asked, "what do you want him for?"


    "I''ll take it back and study it. Maybe my drugstore can still use it." XiMenqing road.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu felt that there were many more people in the toilet, and there was a woman''s voice.


    "What are you doing? If you do this again, I''ll call the police." Said the girl.


    "Miss, I come here for fun. My young master Xuyang is not bad for money. As long as you drink this glass of wine, the money will be yours."


    "Get up, I like people who don''t have your share of talking."


    "Yes, yes, boss."


    Little five looked out through the crack of the door of the squatting toilet. A young man in a black suit slowly approached the woman.


    When Xiao Wu found out that the woman was Xiao Wei, he was furious.


    But XiMenqing sighed, "I feel that I am wicked enough. I didn''t expect that young people now are more beautiful than me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you help or go back." Xiaowu and Ximen Qingdao.


    "How? I''m also a lecheron. I look at women. Let them see it. "


    "That woman is my friend. What will you do if your wife is occupied?" Little five asked.


    When XiMenqing heard this, he replied cleanly: "hum, I''ve always been the only one who takes other people''s wife. If others take my wife, I''ll fight with him."


    "OK, listen to me later. As long as I say do it, you''ll beat them for me." Little five.


    XiMenqing agreed. Xiaowu pushed open the squatting toilet door, stood behind the young master Xu Yang and grabbed the wine cup in his hand.


    "She''s my girlfriend, brother. Let her go."


    A few gangsters behind Xiao Wu were full of fog and said with a smile, "where are you from? Go back to the squatting toilet."


    "I repeat, this is my girlfriend, brother. Don''t go too far."


    Xu Yang turned around, looked at Yu Xiaowu, and hummed, "what kind of onion do you think he is? I don''t see anyone who can''t speak well. Let''s get rid of him."


    "Do it!" Little five shouted.


    At this time, Xiao Wu felt his hands and feet calling and flying up and down.


    The wine cup in Xu Yang''s hand was directly kicked to pieces by him, and he threw Xu Yang out far with one arm.


    This set of actions was just a matter of two or three seconds. Xu Yang rolled and crawled and scolded, "call security for me."


    "Xiao Wei, are you okay?" Little five comforted.


    "It''s all right. There''s something in their wine. If I drink it, I''m afraid I can''t get through it today."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t succeed with me." This is what XiMenqing Gang Xiao Wu said.


    Xiao Wu took Xiao Wei out of the bathroom. Let alone, the security guards here are really on call.


    Xu Yang covered his face and followed the security guard: "it''s this boy. Clean him up for me. He dares to touch my girl."


    "For the last time, she is my girlfriend. Please don''t mess around here."


    Xu Yanggang was about to speak. He coughed quickly and spit out some camphor pills from his mouth.


    The war was imminent.

 Chapter 11

    Seeing the camphor pill spitting out of Xu Yang''s mouth, Xiao Wu smiled in his heart, but XiMenqing felt a pity.


    The two security guards came up with electric sticks in their hands, which was about to rush to Yu Xiaowu.


    "Your boy is so bold. The young master of the Xu family dares to move. If he doesn''t make a statement today, I''m afraid our brothers can''t explain."


    Yu Xiaowu drank again: "do it!"


    This time, Yu Xiaowu had room to show. He didn''t expect that the ancient people''s Kung Fu was so good. The security guard rushed up was kicked out by him with the strength of XiMenqing.


    Seeing seven or eight people sitting on the ground complaining, Xu Yang picked up the phone and was about to call people.


    At this time, the fat man and Zhou Ping came out of the elevator and hurried to see such a scene.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Ping asked.


    The security guard said, "Mr. Zhou, this boy bullied the young master of the Xu family. We wanted to subdue him, but we didn''t expect..."


    Zhou Ping saw Yu Xiaowu and Xiao Wei, and listened to Xiao Wei''s explanation.


    He paused and said, "master Xu Yang, who do you think you like? You have to like my brother''s girlfriend. How can I say you?"


    "Is he your brother?" The two security guards immediately got up and turned blue.


    Xu Yang also got up and said, "I really hit the devil in the exam. I watched your friend all night today. Forget it, I''m unlucky today. "


    Zhou Ping himself knew the strength of the Xu family in lvjiang and didn''t want to argue with him too much. He said, "since we all know what''s going on, young master Xu''s consumption today is free of charge."


    "Cut, I don''t need the money. I''d better forget it, but the boy has strong hands and feet and has a chance to let me have a good experience." Xu Yang finished talking and walked away with his own people.


    Several security guards also ran away. Zhou Ping took Xiao Wu and Xiao Wei upstairs.


    That night, in order to show her gratitude to Xiao Wu, Xiao Wei didn''t drink less until she got drunk.


    When Xiao Wu wanted to send her home, he found that Zhou Ping and the fat man were also in a mess. They ran upstairs to the guest room to sleep.


    No way, Xiao Wu had to help Xiao Wei upstairs and into the guest room.


    XiMenqing grinned and said, "this little girl is pretty good. I forgot to bring some medicine powder when I came, or I''ll give her a drink. You''ll be a girl today."


    "Fuck off, am I the one who takes advantage of the danger of others?"


    "Don''t you like her?"


    "Love is mutual, and love also needs the attention of two people. Not everyone likes you just for a moment." Xiao Wu suddenly felt XiMenqing jump out of his body.


    XiMenqing looked at Xiao Wei, who was drunk to death, and kept tutting in his mouth.


    Yu Xiaowu said, "it''s none of your business. Go back quickly."


    "That''s not good. Such a good beauty, you don''t want me. Why don''t you give it to me tonight?"


    "How did you die?" Yu Xiaowu asked again.


    This sentence seems to be a spell specially used to deal with Ximen Qing. He still looks unhappy and doesn''t speak at all.


    Xiao Wu picked up his mobile phone, opened the search bar on it and muttered, "I don''t know if brother Wu can find it. I still want to have a drink with him."


    XiMenqing''s face became more ugly when he heard this. He replied, "forget it, I''d better not wait for him. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you don''t like this girl, leave it to me."


    "Not yet?"


    "Cut, if it weren''t for something, I would have to combine you two today."


    XiMenqing said that he immediately disappeared in front of Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu sent an application for adding a new friend in his mobile phone.


    Yu Xiaowu refused without saying a word. He also specially set the password for XiMenqing to answer questions and add friends.


    "Senior official, tell me how you died."


    This password, I''m afraid, will make XiMenqing never want to appear in front of Xiao Wu again, and Xiao Wu looks at Xiao Wei''s fall on the bed, helps cover the quilt, and turns to go out.


    But at this time, a slender hand pulled his clothes. Xiao Wei said, "I''ve been interested in you since junior high school. Now do you still want to avoid me?"


    Little five shook his head and said, "No."


    "Then why go?"


    "Oh! I didn''t go. I just wanted to go to the bathroom. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well! Good! " Little five agreed, turned his head into the toilet and touched his little heart.


    After he thought about it, he came out of the toilet and found that Xiaowei had thrown her clothes all over the floor, but she still went to sleep.


    He took a long breath, gently pushed open the door and went out.


    Little five felt the cool breeze on the night road of the green river, which made his wine volatilize incisively and vividly.


    He didn''t feel awake until early in the morning.


    He went to the famous breakfast shop in the city, brought two soybean milk and fried dough sticks and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    After entering the guest room, I found that Xiao Wei had got up and washed clean.


    "Go out so early?"


    "Well, I went out late yesterday."


    "Why don''t you sleep here?"


    "I just want to buy Sun Laowu''s soybean milk fried dough sticks as soon as possible. His food is delicious. Come and eat." Little five put down breakfast.


    Xiao Wei was moved and her face showed that incomparable sweetness. But she knew that Xiao Wu had been here with her for a long time, but she was not ecstatic.


    After the two broke up from Xianyue building, Xiao Wu received a call from sun Xueren, saying he had something to find him and asked him to go back to the company.


    "Xiao Wu, do you remember the red plum sister last time?"


    "Of course, that''s a big brand."


    "Shit, boss Wang called today and asked you to sing some songs for his new bar."


    Little five stretched out his finger and said, "this money?"


    "Boss Wang is a pleasant man and won''t lose money. I''ll talk to him. He will give me a new car and my car will be used by you." Sun Xueren said.


    Xiao Wu has a quick mind. He knows that sun Xueren''s car is just a BMW X1, but he doesn''t understand why he wants to give himself second-hand goods.


    "Don''t get me wrong, because he said how much each song cost you. I said you were my capable player. It was too strange to give money, so I promised to give it to him."


    "So it is. That''s good. You can drive with a car. I''m just borrowing your car."


    After the two agreed, sun Xueren took the initiative to hand over his car key and gave him the plan for the next day''s bar performance.


    Xiao Wu looked at it all over, nodded and said, "no problem, just three songs. It won''t humiliate the manager."


    "One more thing, I want to promote you to the manager of the Publicity Department of our company. After all, the business is doing well now, and the company needs to expand its scale."


    "Well, I think I''ll forget it for the time being. I still want to temper myself below."


    "Yes, I see you right, brother. You have a bright future." Sun Xueren praised.


    After Xiao Wu left the company, he was ready to go back to the company dormitory, but he was stopped by two people on the way.

 Chapter 12

    They looked very polite, dressed in black suits and high-grade Tyrannosaurus Rex sunglasses.


    "Two big brothers, it''s cloudy today. Why are you wearing sunglasses?" Little five asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have something to discuss with you. It''s also a deal."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu had to be careful, because he knew that he had provoked many opponents since he graduated soon, and it was inevitable that someone would plan on him.


    "Since it''s a transaction, it''s easy to say. Let''s say it here?"


    "Get in the car. Our eldest sister wants to talk to you."


    When the man in Black said this, Xiao Wu had a bottom in her heart. This man should be sister Hongmei, but she wanted to talk to herself.


    Just got on the bus, little five felt that there was a behemoth in the back seat, which almost filled the back seat of the car.


    "Little brother five, it''s me. This is my wedding invitation to my brother Baoan. You don''t have to present it with me."


    It turned out that it was the rich dinosaur who haunted Zhou Ping a few days ago. He reached out and took the invitation, took a deep breath and said calmly, "yes, small security guards are also very good, as long as you like each other."


    "Of course, or my boss knows how to be warm and cold."


    Little five looked back and found that there was a man sitting next to the dinosaur, but the security guard younger brother in front of her was much smaller, but there was a man sitting on the other side. This man was Hongmei.


    It''s strange how the red plum can go with the big dinosaur, isn''t it?


    "Well, my father-in-law''s new bar opens tomorrow night. I invited two people to help sing. I know there is a little contradiction between you. Let me talk about it." Small security road.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu didn''t understand what was going on. He wanted Hongmei to be on the same stage with him. In fact, it was nothing. He didn''t put Hongmei in his heart.


    "As long as sister Hongmei doesn''t take revenge, I have no problem."


    The security guard immediately clapped his hands and said, "wife, you see, my eldest brother has style."


    "Of course, he is my idol." The dinosaur looked back. Sister Hongmei said, "it''s a deal. We can''t have trouble at night, or our Wang family won''t finish with you."


    Hongmei''s face was very ugly. She reluctantly stretched out her hand and shook hands with Xiao Wu.


    The security guard said, "brother, your reward must have been in place. I wish you a successful performance tomorrow night."


    After several people finished speaking, they left respectively. When she left, Hongmei looked at Xiao Wu with her eyes tilted, and a little evil intention appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Xiaowu also feels that Hongmei is not so atmospheric. After all, she is a woman who is used to being a big brand and has no bottom line and sentiment.


    The next night, he didn''t drive and took the bus to the dinosaur''s bar. When he saw the decoration of the front face of the bar, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    A huge Tyrannosaurus Rex as the theme, the background is the Cretaceous Saha tree, and the name of the bar is the Cretaceous wine pool.


    "Today, our bar opened, and the price of all the guests was reduced, and we specially invited sister Hongmei to sing for us." The host said.


    But the little five sitting under the stage felt something wrong. He looked around. There was no one of his own, so he fell silent.


    Then boss Wang came to the stage. He was a short, broad and fat old man.


    "With the festivity of opening today, I would like to announce a good thing to you. My daughter and my son-in-law will be married next month. Today is their engagement banquet. Next, all Chinese dishes are free."


    Little five is not interested in these, and he sits here alone. He feels a little lonely and seems to be an outsider.


    Hongmei sang two songs on the stage, which attracted many people''s enthusiastic cheers.


    "Sister Hongmei stepped down and changed her clothes. Let''s invite her good apprentice, Mr. Yu Xiaowu, to sing on the stage." The host said.


    When Xiao Wu heard this, his heart clicked. He realized that it was the host and Hongmei who did something. No one dared to make trouble to fix themselves by taking advantage of boss Wang''s place.


    He snorted, directly sent a wechat to Lijun, and discussed with Lijun what to do next.


    Then he was invited to the stage by the host. The small five rites were added and said, "thank you very much for giving me this opportunity to stand here and sing to you. However, one thing needs to be clarified. I have nothing to do with sister Hongmei, and she is not my master. "


    "Mr. Yu, no, that''s what our host said."


    "The lines can be changed. Why don''t you say I''m an alien? I don''t know how many more people will come to boss Wang''s bar tonight."


    Xiao Wu''s remark made the audience laugh. Many people said it was like a duet.


    "What master''s Apprentice''s? Just sing well. Sing quickly. I''m still waiting to see Hongmei." Someone shouted under the stage.


    Xiao Wu glanced at the speaker with his eyes. He knew that those people were probably Hongmei''s loyal trust. It seems that this is a planned trap, but he must not lose.


    He said with a smile: "in fact, many people know that I sing like Lijun. Since they say I am Hongmei''s apprentice, I say it''s a rumor, but I want to give him a song."


    "So wordy, what Lijun''s song do you sing as a man? Can you sing it well?"


    At this time, the big dinosaur appeared, picked up the microphone and said, "he sang my love with my husband. His voice is comparable to the original song."


    "Lijun has a song called" good wine and coffee ", and the song I want to give Hongmei is called" Sprite and monosodium glutamate. "Yu Xiaowu laughed off the stage.


    "The name seems to match very well. Sprite and monosodium glutamate are local prescriptions, which help blood circulation and stimulate human function, and red plum is also a big brand when combined with monosodium glutamate." Someone was joking under the stage.


    At this time, someone has brought Hongmei monosodium glutamate, directly added it to sprite''s bottle and said, "brother, as long as you sing well today, I''ll dry it all and pay for sister Hongmei''s guest room in the evening."


    "It''s good to have you, music!"


    Yu Xiaowu has changed the lyrics in his heart. The dinosaur is full of tears and almost crazy. The red plum has become the laughing stock of others, and the whole audience calls Lijun.


    After the five songs, the dinosaur took out the colored pen and asked Xiao Wu to sign his wedding dress.


    Hongmei was also invited out of the bar by boss Wang. The boss who just drank sprite offered a high price and took her straight to the hotel.


    Xiao Wu also got a lot of cash rewards from boss Wang, but while everyone was drinking, Zhou Ping and the fat man didn''t know when to come to support.


    At this time, someone in the bar was pale, covered his chest and fell down.


    Zhou Ping reacted quickly, posted it in front of boss Wang and said, "Uncle Wang, this man seems to have a heart attack. My little five brothers have some evil skills. Let him think of a way."

 Chapter 13

    After collecting Xu Yang from Xiaowu, Zhou Ping talked to the fat man about Xiaowu. They all felt that Yu Xiaowu had some special means.


    "Little brother five, look at this man falling down. Is there any way?"


    "Make an emergency call and do artificial respiration." Little five said.


    But no matter how to do artificial respiration, the person just doesn''t respond. There is only exhaled air in his mouth, not inhaled air.


    Little five touched his pulse and felt very surprised: "this man''s pulse is very steady. How can this state be?"


    "Isn''t it? He didn''t even react. He just exhaled there." Zhou Pingdao.


    "Hey, I''ll find a way." Xiao Wu scratched his head and said half a day later, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back soon."


    The bar is clamoring to take the man to the hospital, but the ambulance hasn''t arrived yet.


    Little five went into the bathroom and shook his cell phone twice. This time he didn''t see anyone, but felt his body sink.


    He knew someone was on the body and muttered, "whoever he is, go out and have a look first."


    Little five didn''t know what was going on, so he felt that he ran very fast and ran to the man who fell to the ground.


    Little five said in his heart, "no matter who you are, save this man first."


    "OK!" The upper body man replied.


    Xiao Wu''s hands and feet were out of control immediately. He picked up the man with both hands and rushed out of the bar.


    As soon as he ran, the people in the bar panicked. After all, he didn''t know what Xiao Wu was going to do with the man.


    The people in the bar were stupid, because Xiao Wu was too fast, many people chased desperately behind him, and more than a dozen people in black followed out crazily.


    "Zhou Ping, that man is boss Chai. You can''t let him have any problems. Go and get your friend back." Boss Wang and Zhou Pingdao.


    Little five couldn''t control his body. He could only ask the one on his body: "dear brother, who are you? Where are you going to hold this man?"


    "I''m Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide. Didn''t you just say you wanted me to save this man? Look, there are so many people in the house. Isn''t it bad for this man?"


    When Xiao Wu heard the name, he was surprised. How come all the great generals of the three countries came? How should we deal with him.


    "Brother Fei, don''t make trouble. This man is not surrounded. He is ill. Will you put him down first?"


    "Oh, why didn''t you say he was your brother?"


    Little five thought and said, "yes, he is my brother, a very good brother, so his life is my life and must be saved."


    "Enough righteousness. Zhang Fei likes to make friends with people who speak righteousness. Why don''t I go back and say to my brother, let''s make friends in Taoyuan."


    "OK... OK, it''s a great honor for me to be brothers with the three heroes, but I don''t like to die on the same day in the same year now. If we need to help each other in the future."


    Xiao Wu said this because he thought that brother Fei had been dead for a long time. If he died on the same day, he couldn''t take him away.


    Just thinking of this, Xiao Wu felt a pain in his index finger. When he looked up again, the man had been put on the ground just now, and his index finger was cut open by Zhang Fei.


    "Brother Fei, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, wait. I''ll take your blood back now. We swear by blood."


    Xiao Wu should come down and look at Zhang Fei again. People have disappeared without a trace.


    His mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that he was dragged into the group of four friends in Taoyuan by Zhang Fei. He left a message with Zhang Fei alone: brother Fei, don''t make trouble in the future. First find out what I want to do. The key is that you are too powerful.


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother. Your third brother is reckless this time. I won''t do it next time."


    At this time, Xiao Wu calmed down, but he looked up and saw that Zhang Fei''s speed was too fast. He took boss Chai directly to the green river. Fortunately, there was a guardrail here. Otherwise, it was estimated that he could rush into the water.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Ping and the fat man ran over with a lot of people, one out of breath.


    "Little brother five, how can you run so fast? We''ve been chasing you for so long." The fat man sat on the ground while talking.


    At this time, the ambulance arrived, but it was strange that the boss got up and rubbed his head.


    Several people in black ran over and asked nervously, "boss, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Please bring the man who just carried me away." Said boss Chai.


    People in black in groups flashed past and drove Yu Xiaowu to boss Chai.


    "The boss has been arrested. What do you say?"


    Boss Chai was speechless and immediately said, "let go quickly. He is my benefactor. I asked you to invite him. Who asked you to drive him over?"


    "Oh, the kids misunderstood. They thought you were going to clean him up."


    "I don''t know what I can do to feed you waste?"


    Boss Chai''s men were sent away by him, and boss Wang followed.


    "Brother Wang, did you invite this man?" Said boss Chai.


    "Yes, he is a friend of Xiaoping and an employee of Lao sun. Is he rude to you?"


    "That''s not true. He didn''t run out with me just now. I''m afraid I''ll suffocate. It''s too late for me to thank him."


    Yu Xiaowu''s mind was bottomed out and said, "I''m fine. I thought I hurt you too badly."


    "It''s all right. What''s your name?"


    "Yu Xiaowu!"


    "Here is my business card. How about coming to me sometime?"


    Little five wondered, but it was hard to refuse, so he had to promise.


    He took the business card and looked at it. It turned out that the boss of Chai was chaidong. The ship leasing on the whole green river was his business, and there were several private cargo ships on the harbor.


    "Xiao Wu, this man can''t be provoked. Be careful. He''s just the boss of a ship leasing company." Zhou Ping also asked.


    Boss Wang took the rest of the people back to the bar to continue eating and drinking, and Xiao Wu followed him back. He sat alone in the elegant seat and ate the engagement banquet, which his little brother specially asked the dinosaurs to prepare for him.


    A man of the same age as Xiaowu walked into Xiaowu''s elegant room, came to him and asked, "brother Xiaowu, the Chai boss was not ill just now. How did you fix it for him?"


    "Huh? Who are you? He''s not ill. What''s wrong with him, or he can''t breathe. " Small five back.


    "Don''t hide it. Boss Chai is evil. If he doesn''t have quite murderous Qi, he won''t drive away the evil Qi from him."


    "Huh? Do you think I''m murderous? " Little five asked.


    The young man said secretly: you don''t have murderous Qi, but there are definitely things that can deal with evil Qi.


    His name is Diao Qiang. He told Xiao Wu that if you need my help, please go to Diao''s Feng Shui hall to find me.


    "I don''t think I can use it for the time being. I really don''t believe in such things as being evil. Forget it."


    "Well, take me with you when you go to boss Chai tomorrow." Diao Qiang said.

 Chapter 14

    Yu Xiaowu was also quite uncomfortable after hearing such things about evil spirits. After all, he had never been skeptical about such things.


    But after he got the mobile phone, he knew that it was possible to be evil, but how could he drive away evil? At this time, he thought of the lovely flying brother. Even so, he couldn''t admit it.


    "I may go sometime. You go first."


    Xiao Wu ordered him to leave. Diao Qiang didn''t dare to talk to him, so he had to leave.


    The bar was over, and Xiao Wu also got 20000 yuan from boss Wang, which made him very happy.


    The next day his clothes arrived, but I thought it was a little crowded in the company dormitory. I decided to rent a house of nearly 100 square meters.


    The house is far from the city center. After all, it''s convenient to travel because it has its own car.


    He cleaned up the things in the company''s dormitory and moved to a new home. He sat in his study, looked at the piece of paper and mobile phone, and recalled so many things that had happened before.


    At this time, Liu Bei, one of the four sworn friends in Taoyuan, sent a message that they wanted to avenge Cao''s descendants.


    The first person Xiao Wu thought of was Cao Bin. Anyway, the boy was not friendly with himself and had become an enemy.


    "Three eldest brothers, I know a Cao''s son is very insincere. Why don''t we take care of him."


    "OK, fourth brother, wait. We''ll come right away."


    As soon as the wechat news came, Xiao Wu found three shadows around him.


    The first thing Xiao Wu saw was brother Yu''s Zeng mingwaliang green dragon Yanyue knife. Brother Fei held his Zhangba snake spear and Liu Bei''s double swords in his hand.


    Xiao Wu panicked, locked his door and immediately explained, "brothers, these things you take are controlled goods and can''t show your face."


    "We will destroy their descendants of Cao men."


    "Brother, it''s against the law to kill."


    "Fei Ge laughed:" in that year, I won the first rank of general Cao Jun in the million troops, and it didn''t take the effort to blow the ash. Now the people are more powerful than those of us? "


    "I know my brothers are powerful, but we have guns in this era."


    "Is it Zilong''s gun? It''s nothing. If I fight with him for hundreds of rounds, I won''t suffer." Zhang Fei said.


    Xiao Wu was in a hurry. He couldn''t understand them. He had no choice but to turn on his mobile phone and find a video of modern military exercises for them.


    "After watching the video, I''ll explain to you."


    Unexpectedly, the three people sat in front of Xiaowu''s mobile phone and watched intently. They cried loudly in less than ten minutes.


    Little five was even more encircled and opened three bottles of coke for them. He found that several big brothers were crying in the dark.


    "People don''t know how to be polite now. You see, the bows and crossbows are so powerful that they can kill people all over the body from so far away." Liu Bei said.


    Little five immediately comforted: "my brothers, it''s a legal society now. We don''t have to take revenge. Just let the people of the Cao family suffer some losses."


    "Then rob his family of food and grass and starve them to death!" Brother Yu said.


    "No, you''ll be beheaded." Little five.


    Zhang Fei was worried: "Oh, it''s so wordy. If I don''t use weapons, I can screw off the head of his descendants of Cao with both hands."


    "Absolutely not. Let''s teach them a few lessons then."


    "Yes, we can kill them with a few punches." Brother Yu said.


    Xiao Wu was in a cold sweat and said helplessly, "please, three brothers, we can''t live or die with our mouth open. It''s revenge for them to spend some money."


    "Steal?"


    "You can''t steal!"


    "Hey, fourth brother, you''re too wordy. Let''s put the weapons of the three of us here first. We''ll find them now. Don''t worry about them." When Liu Bei finished speaking, the three people disappeared as if they were air.


    Little five breathed out and thought they had gone back. Who knows, they rushed out of the balcony and ran back in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Bei complained, "fourth brother, how can you live on such a high mountain?"


    "Three eldest brothers, listen to my younger brother. You three go back first. I''ll wechat you when you need you. It''s not too late for you to come out. I''ll help you find the descendants of the Cao family."


    "Brother, I''m right. We can only do this. It must take some time for him to go down the mountain. When he finds his enemy, we''ll come back." Zhang Fei said.


    This time, the three people completely disappeared. Xiao Wu sat down in a chair and was really tired to be tossed about by the three people.


    He drove downstairs and turned on the radio in the car. It said that a gold shop owned by Cao''s group had been raided by three gangsters.


    The first thing little five thought of was the three Liu brothers. He was really afraid that the three guys were making trouble for himself.


    He drove directly to Cao''s golden building. He still wanted to see what happened. He had just parked his car, and suddenly Cao Bin surrounded him with several people.


    "I knew it was you, boy. Come on, where''s your partner?"


    "What partner?" Xiao Wu was confused when Cao Bin asked.


    The security guard behind Cao Bin pressed Xiao Wu directly.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really in a hurry. You came as soon as there was an accident in our gold shop. It''s a small matter to sue your accomplice according to the power of our Cao family." Cao Bin waved and said, "take it to the security room. I''ll do something about the rest."


    Xiao Wu realized that Cao Bin insisted on robbing the gold store. He wanted to kill himself.


    In the security room, he sent a wechat with his mobile phone. In the blink of an eye, three ancient people came to the security room.


    Xiao Wu was pulled out of the security room of Cao''s group by the three people, and those who took care of him were stunned.


    After leaving the Cao group, the three ancient people disappeared, and Xiao Wu drove away quietly.


    When Cao Bin came back, he found that several of his security guards had been put down. He opened the monitoring and looked at it. Unexpectedly, there were three ancient costume people.


    "I take the exam. Acting is so cruel?" Cao Bin immediately shouted, "call the police and I''ll sue the boy for attacking our Cao''s security personnel."


    But after the video was taken, no information of the three ancient people was found. Even if the registered residence of the national network was matched, there was no news at all.


    However, the investigation of Xiao Wu, because the roadside camera recorded the process of Cao Bin holding Xiao Wu, so the matter was settled.


    Xiao Wu left Cao''s golden building and went directly to chaidong''s company. The two talked very well.


    But he learned from chaidong that he was really evil, because businessmen like chaidong care about Feng Shui and so on.


    Chai Dong took out a card, handed it to Xiao Wu and said, "this is the gold card of our shipping company. There is no limit on the amount inside. As long as it involves our company''s business, it''s all free in your place."

 Chapter 15

    Xiao Wu immediately refused. Such a heavy gift is a great favor. He doesn''t know what the other party wants to do by himself in the future.


    Chai Dong also saw Xiao Wu''s mind, piled a smile and thrust the card into Xiao Wu''s pocket, but Xiao Wu took it out again.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t take it for nothing. I feel much better since you helped me ward off evil spirits last time. Foreign friends will come tomorrow. I''d like you to tour the river for them. At that time, there will be live recording by TV reporters. "


    Little five agreed to this. After all, Lijun is still relatively easy to invite, and there is not so much trouble.


    Chai Dong then said, "but I''d like you to have time to go to my house. Recently, there are problems in the company''s business, including my body. I think it should be a problem at home."


    "In fact, I''m not very good at Feng Shui. Even if I go, it''s just nonsense."


    "Don''t be modest, little brother. Last time you saved me, I could feel your temperament. That''s it."


    Xiao Wu refused. However, he had to promise, accept chaidong''s gold card, and specially ask for a business description of the wrong leasing company when he left.


    The tour of the Yangtze River originally invited businessmen from mysterious countries. It was jointly initiated by many businessmen from lvjiang, including sun Xueren. Of course, his appearance fee was paid by chaidong.


    These merchants'' aesthetic outlook still stays in Lijun''s era, so Xiao Wu''s songs are very popular, which also makes these merchants make a lot of money. His fame is rising in the Green River Singer circle.


    The TV station also specially made an interview for him, which annoyed sister Hongmei who saw the report. Secretly, she was picked up by Cao Bin. They didn''t know what to talk about.


    After the tour, Xiao Wu was directly taken away by chaidong.


    "Little brother, go to my house today. Your sister-in-law doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, so we should pay attention to our discretion."


    Xiao Wu nodded and agreed to Chai Dong, but he didn''t reply. He was thinking about what to do all the way. After all, he didn''t understand Feng Shui at all.


    Soon, chaidong''s car arrived at the villa group, and the largest one in the middle was chaidong''s house.


    Xiao Wu was really surprised when he entered Chai''s house. The antique courtyard and the hall were filled with all kinds of antique porcelain.


    "Brother Chai likes antiques?"


    "Of course, a gentleman told me the year before last that putting some antiques at home can increase wealth."


    Xiao Wu reacted quickly and immediately asked, "when did you feel something wrong?"


    "After receiving a Qibao three months ago, there were more things at home."


    "No wonder, take me to have a look first. Maybe it''s really about that thing."


    Chaidong hesitated, then pasted it in Xiaowu''s ear and said, "your sister-in-law doesn''t know that thing. Don''t mention that I bought it. Just say it was given to me by others."


    "Don''t worry."


    Following chaidong upstairs, Xiao Wu saw the sister-in-law and the strange treasure.


    "This is an ancient weapon. If it is true, it is absolutely valuable." Although Xiao Wu doesn''t understand, he also knows the value of this thing.


    Chai Dong said happily, "of course, this thing is absolutely authentic, but the Fang Tian painted halberd used by LV Fengxian in those years."


    "Ah? That''s a cultural relic. "


    "Shh! That''s what makes a lot of money. "


    Xiao Wu leaned over and gently touched the Fang Tianhua halberd with his hand. He only felt a chill in the palm of his hand and trembled all over.


    Chai Dong looked at Xiao Wu and said, "I''ve seen others a while ago. He said my problem lies in this halberd. If I can hold him down, I''ll be developed. If I can''t hold him down, there will be constant disasters."


    "That''s right, but the key question is how to suppress him?"


    "The last time you saved me, didn''t you suppress the evil spirit on me, so I firmly believe that you absolutely have a way to suppress this halberd." Chaidong is very confident in Xiao Wu.


    Yu Xiaowu has become a Feng Shui gentleman for the first time. Although he doesn''t understand, he has come and has to be tough.


    He took out his mobile phone and, according to his previous idea, wanted to directly invite Zhang Fei out and suppress it.


    "Brother Fei, I have something to do. Come and help you quickly." Little five sends a message.


    The opposite side replied: "fourth brother, it''s not that the third brother doesn''t help you. I can''t do it now. I''ve had diarrhea for three days. Now I can''t lift the pot all night. Go and ask the eldest brother."


    Xiao Wu sent another message to Liu Bei. Unexpectedly, he was loyal enough and directly attached to Xiao Wu. He stood in front of the halberd and looked at it for most of the day.


    He murmured to Yu Xiaowu, "fourth brother, this is something Lv Bu once used. It''s very evil. It seems that I can''t stop it, brother."


    "Didn''t you fight Lu Bu in the three British war? You didn''t lose at that time!"


    "Cut, that''s all the author''s bullshit. We wanted to call at that time. It''s not because your third brother had diarrhea and drank from the sea. We hung a exemption card."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu chuckled and then asked, "brother, can you do something?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back and discuss it with them first. This time I''ll fight him." Liu Bei disappeared.


    Xiao Wu didn''t find anything, so he had to find a way to delay him for a while. It''s not too late to come back when Liu Bei has news, but he can''t say it directly. He can''t think of a way.


    Chai Dong ran over and said, "your sister-in-law cooks herself today. Let''s go downstairs and have a drink. By the way, help persuade her to accept my hobby of collecting antiques."


    "This!"


    "By the way, brother, have you figured out a way to deal with this thing?"


    "No, it''s quite powerful. I have to go back and prepare something and come back later."


    Chai Dong patted him on the shoulder: "OK, let''s eat first. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later."


    During the meal, Xiao Wu told sister-in-law Chai a lot of ghost stories, helped her analyze chaidong''s experience of making a fortune, and took credit for chaidong''s collection of antiques.


    "If you don''t believe me, sister-in-law, you should move the two vases at the door now. Brother Chai''s business will drop two floors this year." Little five said.


    Sister-in-law Chai really believed him, which made chaidong overjoyed and praised Xiaowu.


    That night, Xiao Wu couldn''t sleep in bed. He looked at his mobile phone and kept sending messages to Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei didn''t reply until it was almost dawn: don''t worry, fourth brother. I''ll send some decent people to contact the military division and ask him to come up with a clever plan. I''ll take Lv Bu at that time.


    "Where are you playing?"


    "Of course, I can''t fight him with that broken halberd."


    Liu Bei said that Xiao Wu was full of fog. Xiao Wu had to give up his expectations for the three Liu brothers and downloaded a lot of books on exorcism and exorcism on the Internet.


    Fortunately, his memory is so strong that he can remember it after reading it, so he decided to go directly to Diao Qiang and get something professional from his store. Even if he couldn''t live in the town at that time, chaidong had to let Chai see that he could make sense.


    Diao Qiang blocks Xiao Wu outside the Feng Shui Hall of Diao''s family.


    Diao Qiang directly challenged Xiao Wu and explained that he must accept his challenge first.

 Chapter 16

    Diao Qiang''s behavior made Yu Xiaowu suddenly confused. He stared at Diao Qiang and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why, don''t you have the courage, my great celebrity?" Diao Qiang''s eyes revealed some pride.


    Yu Xiaowu was very low-key and only explained, "Oh, I''m here to buy something."


    "Don''t sing, switch to Feng Shui?"


    "I don''t understand this. I just want to increase my Feng Shui luck at home." Little five.


    Diao Qiang lit a cigarette, took a hard breath and said, "last time I asked you to take me to boss Chai''s house, but you broke your promise."


    "I didn''t promise to take you. How can I be regarded as breaking my promise?"


    "If you don''t say more, you must accept my challenge today." Diao Qiang''s words give Xiao Wu a feeling that he is a Feng Shui maniac, and he is not an open-minded person.


    Yu Xiaowu was helpless. He was obviously a layman, but he met such a fool. He couldn''t tell him how to tell him. He pushed Diao Qiang away and was going in.


    "I have seen your last means clearly and know that you have this ability." Diao Qiang said.


    "Brother, can we not catch a fart and chew it? I always say that. Last time I met a blind cat with a dead mouse. I have no ability at all." Little five.


    Diao Qiang snorted coldly, "even so, we Diao family Feng Shui hall won''t welcome you today."


    "OK, can''t I admit defeat?"


    "No, we have to go through a competition."


    It''s the first time Xiao Wu has seen such a persistent fool. It''s better to promise him directly than his ink here.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu directly accepted Diao Qiang''s challenge book, opened it, looked at it and shook his head,


    "That''s about the same." Diao Qiang takes Xiao Wu into his Feng Shui hall.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu felt extremely shocked as soon as he went in. The small room was filled with people, all of whom came here for medical treatment. It seems that none of them is the owner of the money.


    Xiao Wu deeply felt that the Diao family Feng Shui hall was no longer in the position of the green river. The walls were covered with all kinds of brocade banners, whether they made it themselves or really sent it by others, which was a great addition to the Feng Shui hall.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s expression, Diao Qiang said proudly, "our family is famous all over the country, not to mention in lvjiang city. There are no less than one hundred and eight guests coming to us every day."


    "Can I have your catalogue?" Little five.


    Diao Qiang said: "on the left is the town house, on the right is the exorcism, and the inner hall is specially selected for professionals."


    Xiao Wu wanted to set up an array and went straight to the inner hall without saying a word.


    "Also said you don''t understand, come up to be professional." Diao Qiang muttered.


    Xiao Wu felt that he had betrayed himself. When he entered the inner hall, he felt even more shocked.


    The shelves on the third floor of the whole inner hall are full of ritual utensils. There are everything he sees from movies or learned from previous books.


    A table was placed in the middle of the inner hall. A gray old man was explaining divination signs with a young woman.


    Diao Qiang said: "the old man is my grandfather. He is in front of our guests. Our challenge today is very simple, that is, to handle all the guests outside. Whoever has high means will win."


    "I lost!" Little five said.


    "No, you haven''t made a move yet. Let''s start with the eldest sister."


    Little five said, "no!"


    "How did you promise just now!" Diao Qiang has the innocence of being deceived.


    "What''s the advantage of winning? I''d better come in and buy your things."


    At this time, the old man sitting at the table said, "young man, if you can win my grandson, all the charges of our Diaojia Feng Shui hall will be free."


    "Old man, are you in charge?" Little five asked.


    Diao Qiang pulled Xiao Wu: "didn''t you tell you he was my grandfather just now? His name is Diao Hongda. He is a famous Feng Shui gentleman in our country."


    "Never heard of it!" Little five is telling the truth.


    Diao Hongda got up and said, "it''s OK, young man. I heard Diao Qiang say you have the ability to ward off evil spirits, and you''re very powerful?"


    "He''s talking nonsense!" Xiao Wu smiled.


    "Do you know that our Diao family never talks nonsense, and the problems we see are absolutely true. What''s the matter? Any Feng Shui gentleman would say so." Diao Hongda said.


    Little five nodded and said, "that''s good. First, you help me prepare something more ostentatious."


    "Young man, you haven''t won yet." Diao Hongda said.


    "I can''t compare. I can''t compare with you." Little five pulled out cash from his pocket and said, "I''ll pay!"


    Diao Hongda smiled. He said, "since you are a transferred person, you will certainly get involved in this business in the future. If you can fight with our Diao family, you can occupy a place wherever you go to eat this bowl of rice."


    "Don''t tempt me, I don''t want it."


    Diao Qiang took out a piece of Rune paper from his waist and drew a few strokes with cinnabar on it. When Xiao Wu didn''t understand what was going on, the rune paper had been pasted on the Dazhui point of his back neck.


    Little five felt his body suddenly cool, and the palms and feet began to feel cold.


    "Did you do it to me?" Little five asked.


    Diao Lao and Diao Qiang, who asked him this sentence, were stunned. They gathered together and muttered.


    "Grandson, I don''t think what he did just now is pretending. Don''t you understand the most basic spell to seal Yang Qi?" Diao Lao said.


    Diao Qiang took a deep breath and said secretly: No, when I saw him holding boss Chai that day, the evil spirit on boss Chai disappeared in an instant. Didn''t he pretend it on purpose?


    That''s great. If he really pretends, he must be very powerful. Maybe he''s a peerless expert.


    Try him again. With the ghost possessed by our Diao family, he took out the ghost symbol directly.


    Diao Lao saw that Diao Qiang had to make more powerful moves. He thought for a while and said, "it''s OK to use this move, but we have to be prepared. Once he''s just an ordinary person, don''t hurt his body."


    "Don''t worry, I still have greedy wolf seven treasures."


    Diao Qiang watched Xiao Wu tremble all over. He wrote another Fu and pressed it directly on Bai Hui''s head.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was covered with bruises, his eyes were straight, and his mouth kept emitting cold.


    The woman who looked on one side was surprised to flash aside and said softly, "Diao Lao, what''s the matter with this young man?"


    "Grandson, help him to put out the cold. This little brother is not professional. He is a gangster." "Said the old man.


    Diao Qiang immediately took out the greedy wolf seven treasures mirror, took off the two runes of xiaowudazhui and Baihui, and chanted words in his mouth with the seven treasures mirror.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Wu calmed down and scolded: "you two bastards, the old don''t respect the old, and the young don''t have virtue. You want to kill me. I''m up today and compare with you."

 Chapter 17

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s scolding, Diao still felt a little sorry and hurriedly apologized: "I''m really sorry. I don''t know you''re really not a professional. In order to compensate you, I''ll give you what you want for free."


    "No, he has promised to compete with me." Diao Qiang said.


    Little five said, "you just give me Diao''s Feng Shui hall for nothing. I don''t want it. I have to compare you little bastard and your old bastard today."


    Xiao Wu''s attitude turned 180 degrees. It''s not that he is confident that he can win, but that he was corrected by Diao Qiang for no reason just now, which makes him sad. This is something he can''t accept. Even if he is fighting nonsense, he has to fight with them.


    He understood that no matter how powerful Mr. Feng Shui was, he had to say that eloquence definitely accounted for a large proportion. Moreover, he read a lot of books in this field the day before yesterday, and he also wrote down a lot of doorways.


    It is reasonable to say that his current knowledge level should not suffer too much, that is, he is poor in experience.


    Diao Lao thought for a long time before he said, "since the young man wants to compete, let''s start with this young lady."


    "What''s the matter with this lady?" Little five asked directly.


    Diao Qiang chuckled, "tell you what''s wrong with him. What''s the name of the competition?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. How to treat and exorcise her?" Little five asked.


    Diao said reluctantly, "tell you both that she just feels weak and can''t be treated anywhere. She feels that there are unclean things in her house. Well, you two can see the rest."


    Diao Lao said so, but Diao Qiang looked around the woman and wrote down his summary on the paper one by one.


    Little five was a little flustered. Diao didn''t mention half a word in the books he had read.


    Little five flew around in his mind, thinking about how to deal with it. With black donkey hooves? That''s bullshit. Why don''t you tie a fairy rope? It''s not reliable.


    He thought about it, pushed off to the toilet, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to his friends, but no one answered for a long time.


    He suddenly remembered the old liar and directly sent a message: aren''t you an old fairy? I have something to do now. Come out and help me.


    The old man replied directly: I have a fart to use. I gave you all my mobile phones. Can you shake it to death.


    Little five thought about it, too. The old man didn''t say that he could get a new face every time he shook his mobile phone. He simply shook it and felt that there was an antique beauty in front of him.


    Xiao Wu''s heart beats unceasingly. Unexpectedly, there are preferential policies for this mobile phone? If you can shake such a beautiful woman, what world and life do you want? It''s better to die drunk in lingering with her.


    But he suddenly shook his head and felt himself addicted. He took a deep breath, coughed and muttered, "what''s wrong with him? Why does Diao''s toilet smell so strong that no one clean it up?"


    "Sorry, I was angry just now." When the woman came out, her face was half red.


    Little five covered his nose with his hand and asked, "what did you eat?"


    "The last time I ate, it was a long time ago. It is estimated that the old gas in my stomach can be discharged today. I feel very comfortable." The woman said slowly.


    Little five was in a cold sweat. He thought that it was such a little thing. He said it so elegantly. But judging from her appearance, she should be an ancient person, and her age is not near.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My mink Cicada!"


    "Splash! Splash! " Xiao Wu''s little heart was in disorder again. Although he didn''t feel very comfortable with the old gas just now, Xiao Diao, who is known as the four beauties in ancient times, was attracted by himself.


    Little five didn''t know what to do. He only heard Diao Qiang shouting outside the toilet: "come on, my toilet has no rear window. You can''t run." Then Diao Qiang shouted, "your boy shit stinks enough."


    Little five said, "I''ll be fine later. I have a stomachache. Go back and wait."


    Later, he and minchan said, "mink classmate, I want to find someone who knows Fengshui and understand the metaphysics of Zhouyi to help me. I didn''t expect to get you. I think you should go back first, and I will call others."


    "That''s no good. I''m here to find my closed moon shovel used to worship the moon. I won''t go until I find something." Diao Chan said.


    Xiao Wu was in a hurry and said, "you said you didn''t come here in vain. At least you know a handsome man like me and solved your physical problems. It''s not easy to find that thing?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you called me, and you have to be responsible for me."


    Xiao Wu felt very uncomfortable when he heard this. How can he be responsible for him? It''s also very popular to go out with a beautiful woman like Diao Chan. But it can''t be said that she Diao Chan is her girlfriend. If she is like that, she will have to be taken away by the mental hospital sooner or later.


    Seeing the passage of time, Diao Qiang urged again.


    Little five asked, "did you have any ways to exorcise ghosts and evil spirits in ancient times?"


    "In fact, I also know a little about metaphysical Feng Shui. As long as my husband promised to help me find the closed moon shovel, I''ll help you."


    "Xiao Diao, this is not a joke. Help me. I''ll find something for you."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll serve you until you find something."


    Xiao Wu was annoyed by Diao Chan. How can he send such a figure back.


    "Just, upper body, let''s finish the external affairs first." Little five said.


    "I want to control your body!"


    "Ready." Little five.


    Diao Chan disappeared in front of Xiaowu. He felt that his bones were obviously lighter.


    Little five reached out and touched his chest, and then touched his face. Looking at himself in the mirror, he had not changed. He pushed the door and entered the inner hall.


    Diao Qiang looked at Xiao Wu and smiled, "you''ve been going to the toilet for a long time."


    "My stomach hurts too much. It''s all right now. Let''s start." Little five.


    "I understand the elder sister''s problem. Now it''s your turn, please!"


    Little five looked at the elder sister, coughed and said, "I''m sorry..." he paused and said, "has anything strange happened in your family recently?"


    "This is true, otherwise I can''t come here." Said the woman.


    Little five said, "what''s the matter first?"


    The woman explained that she felt cold when she came home every day. Her back seemed to be blown by the wind. It was numb from head to foot, and those who came every month were abnormal and black


    Xiao Wu immediately interrupted the woman''s introduction: "stop it, I''m not a gynecologist, but I want to remind you that you go back and remember to close the window every day. You must feel comfortable in three days."


    Said here, the Diao family''s parents and grandchildren laughed back and forth. Diao Qiang said directly, "what is your method to drive away evil spirits? Closing the window doesn''t mean there''s no way to drive evil spirits out of the window?"


    Xiao Wu knows that it''s autumn now. It''s cool at night and people wear less. It''s normal for the cold to enter the body, but these two professionals can''t understand it?

 Chapter 18

    Yu Xiaowu''s words made Diao Lao and Diao Qiang sure that he was a layman.


    Diao Qiang said sarcastically, "I think our Diao family has to add another gynecological clinic to specially hire the fifth brother to come to the clinic."


    Diao Lao didn''t object, but he said calmly: "those who come to us are evil. If there are physical problems, they will be cured in the hospital."


    Xiao Wu said with the knowledge of Xiao Diao: "doctors, oh, doctors only know to take medicine for patients and do not know why patients cause diseases. They often ignore many details, and these details are the root of hurting patients."


    "Why don''t you say she''s okay?" Diao Qiang said deliberately.


    The woman''s face was a little ugly and asked the Diao Lao, "what''s the matter with your family? I don''t understand anything. I''m talking nonsense here. What''s the relationship between my heavy Yin and the window?"


    "It''s normal for women to have heavy Yin Qi, but your body has betrayed you. If you really know that you have heavy Yin Qi, you don''t need Mr. Feng Shui to help you get rid of your illness. Just bask in the sun every day." Little five said.


    The woman''s trust in Diao''s family has reached a certain level. She can''t let go of the Fu given to him by Diao and is going to swipe her card to pay the bill.


    Little five reached out to stop the woman and said, "I''ll pay for your spell today, but you have to go back and prove something for me."


    When the woman heard the greedy smile on her face, she turned and left.


    Xiao Wu added the woman''s wechat and left a message for the woman on the wechat.


    Take this sign with you when you go home. Don''t close the window first. See if it works in half an hour and send a picture of you. Then take off the symbol and close the windows, including all the doors and windows in the house. Tomorrow morning, send a picture of you and talk about your feelings.


    The woman replied directly: handsome boy, that''s it. It''s easy to do.


    Little five asked again: remember, I said all the windows, including the windows of the kitchen and bathroom.


    The woman replied: don''t worry, just don''t let the room breathe. Do you need to seal it with tape?


    Xiao Wu replied with a nod and told him that it was better to seal it.


    The woman went out and drove away, but at this time, Xiao Wu was surprised to see Diao Qiang''s expression.


    Little five asked, "what are you doing with your mouth so wide?"


    "It''s right to say you''re a layman. It seems that I''ve gone astray. You know how much she took the amulet. It seems that you''re really a rich man." Diao Qiang said.


    Little five scratched his head: "how much money can a piece of broken paper draw twice?"


    Diao Qiang took a product catalog and showed Xiao Wu the symbol just now with his finger. The price was eighteen thousand.


    "You two, rob money." Little five scolded.


    Diao Lao was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "in fact, the talisman just now is very useful. As long as the owner takes it with him, it will work. Moreover, it takes me half a year to make the talisman, so the price is a little expensive."


    Little five realized that no wonder the woman was happy when she left with the talisman.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you win Diao Qiang''s amulet, it''s free."


    "Ha, you lost the first game. What else do you say?" Diao Qiang said.


    Little five said, "that''s not necessarily. It depends on the sister''s reply tomorrow morning."


    After noon, Diao Qiang explained their challenge to the people outside the door with confidence in winning.


    Xiao Wu didn''t show up. Diao Qiang brought in a middle-aged man from the outside. As soon as the man entered the house, he gave a feeling of fluttering, with dark eyebrows and black air on his face.


    "You have provoked the Fox family. Go to Yongquan temple to be a vegetarian for 30 days and you will be cured." Diao Qiang said.


    Diao Lao nodded aside and praised him for doing well.


    But little five said, "brother, you are over indulgent. I''m afraid you can''t touch women in the future, so I advise you to become a monk in Yongquan temple to ensure your safety for the rest of your life."


    "I poof!" The man scolded: "your boy is talking nonsense. Let me become a monk. What about my daughter-in-law? You raise my son."


    "Then I''m sorry. You can go home and prepare for the future."


    The man was furious: "believe it or not, I''ll sue you for destroying my spirit and ask you for mental loss."


    "Sir, please, you can''t get to the court now!"


    Xiao Wu''s words didn''t mean to give in, and Diao was very angry. After all, he relied on these people to eat. Didn''t he offend those people.


    Diao Lao came to persuade: "don''t mind, their two children compete again. It seems that he lost this game."


    "I mean, lose you." The man also left.


    Diao Lao looked at Xiao Wu and shook his head. You are really a layman. You talk nonsense here. He indulges in excessive lust. It will be good for him to go to the temple for a month. Why curse others to die?


    Little five thought: making him a monk is to test him. Even if he goes to the temple, he will destroy the purity of the temple. He will indulge more when he comes back. He must be hopeless.


    Diao took a deep breath. In fact, he felt quite reasonable about Xiao Wu''s words. If it was on the level, Xiao Wu''s conclusion would be more far-reaching than Diao Qiang''s.


    "Well, write down this game first and count you as a tie." Diao Lao said.


    "Cut, it''s not because he''s your grandson."


    Diao Qiang hummed, "next."


    Here comes an old man with white hair. It seems that he has to be 80 or 90 years old. Xiao Wu is very puzzled. He is so old that he still comes here to engage in Feng Shui.


    Diao Qiang said first this time: "Sir, you are here to ask about the date of death. Your face is similar to the eight character calculation. There is no problem within ten years, that is to say, you can live for more than 100 years."


    Of course, the old man was very happy to hear this, and immediately prepared to pay for it.


    Little five stopped and said, "Sir, it''s common sense for people to live, die and die, but you hang on to your heart. It can be said that you are bored in your heart and have never been down-to-earth."


    "This time, I can live over a hundred years." The old man is very happy.


    Little five wanted to say something, but he stopped. After all, he didn''t want the old man to go back with bad words.


    "Diao Qiangsheng, next."


    This time, two people came in. They looked like twin sisters. They were about the same age as little five, but when they came in, they couldn''t even lift their waist and stooped.


    Xiao Wu ran over first and said, "sit down first. I''ll take your pulse."


    "Handsome boy, we''re here to exorcise ghosts, not to see a doctor."


    "How do you know you have a ghost?" Little five asked.


    They said, "you see, our waist seems to be breaking."


    After Xiaowu finished his pulse, he whispered, "your pulse is OK. It''s really evil, but you look like there''s nothing to save. Enjoy the rest of your life."

 Chapter 19

    Hearing this, the twin sisters turned blue and were scared to death. They immediately threw their eyes for help to Diao Qiang, with some sadness in their eyes.


    Diao Qiang looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "it''s not as serious as he said. I think you''re the ancestral grave at home. You should go and have a look when you have time. It''s best for us to go out of the scene. As long as the problem of the ancestral grave is solved, your body will be fine."


    "Nonsense, the problem of ancestral graves will not harm his wife and children, let alone affect future generations. It is clear that they did not do good, attracted evil spirits to each other, and said it well." Xiao Wu drank.


    At this time, the twins seemed to have changed and shouted to Xiao Wu, "why do you say we have done bad things? We do business with our conscience and never treat anyone badly."


    Little five followed and asked, "what kind of business do you do?"


    "This..." the twins didn''t move. They turned back and forced Diao Qiang to help see their ancestral graves.


    Little five said, "I''m not alarmist. Even if I go to your ancestral grave, your ancestors will feel ashamed of what you''ve done, and won''t help you. Maybe you''ll be punished by your ancestors. In that case, I''m afraid you''ll die faster."


    Diao Qiang immediately came forward and stopped, "say you''re a layman. You''re really a layman. I don''t think we need to compare. You''ll lose."


    Xiao Wu took a piece of sugar out of his arms, opened the sugar paper, and rubbed the sugar twice with both hands.


    "Look, it''s not a trick. It''s ancient metaphysics."


    He rubbed the candy into powder and gently threw it into the air. The candy fell to the ground. He borrowed a lighter from Diao Qiang and burned a fire on the candy.


    "Take care of yourself?" The inner hall floor of Diao''s Feng Shui hall is white, and the burned powdered sugar turns scorched red, so the words are more obvious.


    Diao Lao was startled and Gulu dried the tea.


    Diao Qiang was also surprised. A moment later, he said, "this is a trick. It''s not a metaphysical skill. Who knows when you stained words on the ground and sprinkled some powdered sugar on it."


    "Look, whose font is this?" Xiao Wu said he turned around and saw Diao Lao.


    Diao Lao sweated slightly on his forehead and sighed: "good means. Although my calligraphy is not famous, it can be regarded as unique. It''s not easy to imitate."


    "I''m flattered. I''m telling you that you''d better not take this job, otherwise there will be constant trouble." Little five said.


    The twins watched little five do such a magical thing, and they began to trust little five.


    Xiao Wu sat down, crossed his legs and said, "according to the bad things you have done, the hunchback and low back pain are light, and then it''s time to amputate."


    "What?" The twins looked at each other and said, "he says the same as the doctor."


    "Stop, can the doctor tell you that it''s because of bad things?" Little five asked.


    At this time, the twins were completely stupid. They got up and leaned over to Xiao Wu to bow and kowtow.


    Little five put on a domineering posture, picked up the tea cup in his hand and drank tea slowly.


    The twins said bitterly, "master, you are a divine man. In fact, we don''t want to do this for a long time, but we can''t. If we don''t do this, the headmaster will fire us."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. It''s good to be able to say what bad things you''ve done. Take your time. Get rid of your bad habits and your body will slowly get better." Little five.


    Diao Qiang was full of fog and asked, "are they teachers?"


    "Yes, we are teachers."


    "It is reasonable to say that a teacher is a hard gardener. How can it be a bad thing to teach and educate people?"


    Little five pointed to the twins and told them the reason for their hunchback.


    It turned out that it was because they did something heartless, took the hard-earned money of their parents, didn''t give lectures, didn''t talk well in class, and the cram class said that this was a bad thing among the bad things.


    Diao Qiang took a long breath and looked at Xiao Wu with a puzzled look.


    Xiao Wu saw that Diao Qiang doubted his guess. He said, "they just asked the principal for leave on wechat and said they had something at home."


    The twins didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, they said, "Sir, how can we cure this problem?"


    "It''s easy to do. From now on, I won''t run cram schools to ensure your health, and you will become a great beauty, just like me... No, it''s my dream lover Diao Chan!" Xiao Wu said in a cold sweat for fear of revealing himself.


    The twins fell to their knees and kowtowed repeatedly, indicating that they remembered their husband''s advice, quit when they went back and changed careers!


    Before leaving, the twins left a pile of money. Xiao Wu threw it back directly and asked them to supplement the difficult children at home and take it for the people.


    When the twins left, Diao got up from his seat and came up to Xiao Wu and said, "I don''t see that you really have a unique way to deal with problems, but your method can always give people a warmth. I like you. You win this game."


    "Grandpa, what he said is not completely right. They just overcharged others'' money and returned it. Why did they resign?" Diao Qiang said.


    Diao Lao said, "the money can be paid back, but how can it be paid back if it hurts the hearts of students'' parents?"


    "Next!" Xiao Wu shouted.


    From the monitoring, there was only an old man on the seat outside, leaning on a stick in his hand and holding an urn in his other hand, with a sad face.


    Even if the old man heard Xiao Wu''s cry, he still didn''t mean to move. He just looked up at the camera in the house, continued to bow his head and fell asleep.


    "It''s getting late. If the old man doesn''t come in, we''ll close the door. Your competition is a draw." Diao Lao suggested.


    Diao Qiang said, "that won''t work. Who will listen to who in the future?"


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "I listen to you. I can''t compare."


    "No!" Diao Qiang took the initiative to rush out of the inner hall, photographed the old man twice and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you here?"


    The old man looked up at Diao Qiang and turned his head again.


    Little five followed out, looked at the old man and laughed: "Diao Qiang, you lost this game!"


    "Why?"


    "The old man looks tired, but he just came in and sat down and had a rest." Little five.


    Diao Qiang smiled: "I don''t think you dare compare. Today I have to ask to understand. Besides, he doesn''t come to ask for Feng Shui. What''s he doing with an urn?"


    "Cut, are you stupid? Didn''t you see that the photo on the urn was himself? Be careful that he died in your feng shui hall. It''s unclear at that time." Little five said.


    Diao Lao also found the clue and immediately came to inquire.


    After asking the old man for a long time, the old man was angry, got up and scolded, "your fortune teller cow, what cow, will die when you get old. I''ll come in and sit down for a while. I''m tired of asking endlessly."

 Chapter 20

    With that, the old man got up and left Diao''s house.


    Little five smiled alone and waved his hand and said, "forget it. I won''t compare with you. Will I lose?"


    Diao Qiang was embarrassed and unhappy by the old man''s departure. Diao quietly returned to his seat without saying a word.


    Little five insisted that Diao Lao pack what he wanted. He also put his cash on the table, including the money paid by the big sister just now.


    "No, there''s still a chance. I''m not happy about winning or losing." Diao Qiang said.


    Diao Lao thought for a long time and said, "he''s right. Since he''s already compared, he''ll score a victory or defeat. Didn''t an elder sister go back just now? She hasn''t replied yet. Why don''t you wait for her?"


    Little five shook his head and said, "she has to wait until tomorrow morning, or she can''t tell good from bad."


    "Ding Dong." Diao Qiang''s wechat sounded. He took it up and looked at it. He said to Xiao Wu, "elder sister has sent a message. Let''s watch it together."


    The news said that Diao''s Amulet had no effect on her, and he wore it for two hours. Then he sent a video and closed all the windows in her house.


    Xiao Wu said, "write back to her and tell him to seal the air outlet of the range hood so that we can see the results in two hours."


    Diao Qiang sends the message according to what Xiao Wu said.


    The three people sat in the inner hall and didn''t speak to each other until more than an hour later, the elder sister sent a message again.


    The news said that she was very grateful to Diao''s Feng Shui hall. Not only did his relatives come, but he felt much better.


    This news is a good thing for Xiao Wu, but it seems to be a bolt from the blue for the Diao family, which proves that Diao Qiang has failed.


    "Well, I won this time!" Xiao Wu smiled.


    Diao Qiang was so angry that he felt uncomfortable and reluctantly helped pack the magic weapons.


    Xiaowu knocked his legs and said softly, "Xiaoqiang, wrap me all the magic tools you can use in your family. Don''t be less."


    "Why do you want so much?"


    Little five said, "anyway, you don''t want money. You don''t care."


    "You!" Diao Qiang almost didn''t recite it.


    Diao Lao was silent for a moment, got up with a smile on his face, came up to Xiao Wu and said, "little brother, I didn''t expect you to use ancient Xuanfa. It seems that you are really an expert."


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a coincidence that a blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    "Er, little brother, don''t be too modest. Being old doesn''t mean anything else. The previous words count. In the future, no matter when you come, all the charges of our Diaojia Feng Shui hall will be free to you."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I believe you."


    "But I want to ask you a favor!"


    Little five thought, do people like Diao Hongda still need help from themselves? Or it was a really difficult thing, he reluctantly nodded.


    Diao Lao was vague for a long time before he explained the situation to Xiao Wu.


    Diao Qiang had a younger sister who was about the same age as Xiao Wu, but she had been evil since the year before last. She was sad and in a trance all day. She couldn''t go to work. She planted flowers in the garden all day.


    Diao Lao means to ask Xiao Wu to help see if he can be treated.


    "My level is limited. You have invited so many people for consultation, and there is no explanation. How can I do it?"


    Diao Lao shook his head and said, "in fact, I saw just now that your skills are not comparable to those of those people, and your method is special. I have never seen the Tao since my debut."


    "Well, saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. I''ll help you, but if you have something to say first, don''t blame me if I can''t." Little five.


    Diao Lao seemed very happy. He took Xiao Wu out of the back door of Feng Shui hall directly. What came into view was a large courtyard. The design of the three-story villa was in accordance with the European and American style.


    Standing outside the fence of the courtyard, there are blooming flowers everywhere. A thin girl is busy watering.


    Diao sighed, "see, this is my granddaughter. It''s a pity."


    "I can''t see what''s wrong with her?"


    "In fact, she looks like a normal person, but she won''t talk to anyone, and she has a shovel in her hand. If anything is wrong, I''m afraid he will attack you with a shovel." Diao Laodao.


    Xiao Wu''s heart clattered when he heard this. Uncle, don''t be kidding. This is a mental illness. What if it hurts me?


    Diao Lao took out two sets of protective equipment from a toolbox outside the hospital and handed them to Xiao Wu.


    "No? Your own family is in danger? "


    "These are helmets, elbow pads, shoulder pads, knee pads, and breastplates and masks." After Diao Lao finished, he looked at Xiaowu: "your hair is strange. It''s hard to put on your helmet."


    "It doesn''t matter, but I want to try if she can have any aggressive action against me." Little five.


    Diao Lao said, "did you see the shovel in her hand?"


    "See, what''s the matter?" Little five asked.


    At this time, Diao didn''t speak, but Xiao Diao hinted in Xiao Wu''s heart: little brother, I really love you. Your life is good. The girl took the closed moon shovel I want.


    Xiao Wu replied to Diao Chan: ah? Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Diao Chan was so excited that she hinted again: find a way to get it back for me. You can do anything you want me to do in the future!


    Will you help me have a baby? Xiao Wu deliberately teases Diao cicada.


    Diao Chan made a very pleasant sound.


    Xiao Wu was convinced by Diao Chan. After thinking about it, she had to give birth to a mummy.


    At this time, Diao Lao said, "the shovel in his hand is called the closed moon shovel, which was used by Diao cicada to shame flowers and turn the earth."


    "How did this get into your hands?"


    "This is what I received three years ago. Unexpectedly, she got sick after she took it for two eyes."


    Little five said, "isn''t that the problem of the shovel? Just take the shovel away from her?"


    "No, after we took the shovel away, she couldn''t sleep. When the shovel was returned to her, she could move again." Diao Lao said.


    "So evil!"


    Xiao Wu put on his protective gear and carefully followed Diao behind him.


    Diao Lao said, "be careful. Her name is shy flower. Don''t call it wrong, or she will do it."


    "Your family name is Diao. It should be Diao shy flower. It seems to be homonymous with Diao Chan''s Diao." After Xiao Wu''s words, he didn''t feel how to drop, but Diao ran away and rushed directly into the villa.


    Xiao Wu didn''t react. When he looked back at the flower, he just felt a flash of white light in front of him, and the helmet on his head was cut into two sections.


    He grabbed the closed moon shovel again and stared at shy flower tightly.


    Little five found that she was a very beautiful beauty. She could be called a modern Diao cicada, but how can she cut people if she cuts people?


    Shy flower showed a little funny smile on her face. She didn''t speak. She raised her shovel again and split at Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 21

    Xiaowu took two steps back, wrapped his hand around shy flower''s arm, and slowly took down the closed moon shovel with his other hand.


    Then he patted her on the head as if he were saying a spell.


    "Good, my sister''s things should be returned. Staying here can only bring you loneliness and pain. Can you talk?"


    It seems that the shovel is really Diao Chan''s thing. When Xiao Wu holds it in his hand, the cold, yin and evil on the shovel disappear, and the rest is only handy.


    Shy flower stared at Xiao Wu with straight eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, she couldn''t see the previous anger and resentment in her eyes.


    Diao Chan hinted at Xiao Wu: don''t be afraid, she is just entangled by my soul.


    Xiao Wu replied: then take it back!


    Diao Chan sighed: I can''t take it back. That spirit was left in the shovel when I died. I can only let it leave by itself.


    Do you have a way?


    Diao Chan said she would study it carefully without too much hint.


    Shy flower followed Xiao Wu. Seeing that Xiao Wu was going out of the yard, she suddenly said, "where are you going? Come back. Don''t you want to chat with me!"


    Diao Lao was stupid and said to himself: it''s really one thing down. The child hasn''t spoken for three years. Today, she actually spoke, and the shovel left. She didn''t faint?


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Wu. He looked very worshipful. He kept tutting and said: expert, it''s really an expert. It seems that the old man didn''t look at the wrong person, ha ha!


    Seeing Diao Lao''s appearance, Xiao Wu asked, "what are you doing?"


    "If you can cure shyness, you may be my grandson-in-law in the future." Diao smiled.


    Little five scratched his chicken nest head: "I''m not a person who takes advantage of people''s danger. Besides, I must do what I promise you. She''s all right now. Talk to her later and you''ll know what''s wrong with her. "


    "Well, stay with me for dinner today."


    In fact, the purpose of Xiao Wu, who was possessed by Diao cicada, was to take the closed moon shovel away from shy Hua, no matter what the price.


    Little five readily agreed to Diao''s invitation and was left in the hospital by Diao. Diao arranged for his family to prepare meals.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu looked at her seriously and was shy. There is an unspeakable pride in the girl, as well as a look and temperament that makes men look fascinated.


    Little five put away the closed moon shovel and said to Diao Chan in his heart not to leave for the time being.


    He turned back and said to shy flower, "you''re very strange. I heard you don''t like talking. Is it very boring?"


    Shy flower shook her head and replied for a long time: "I don''t know. I always feel something wrong, but I still feel very comfortable listening to you just now."


    "Then let''s have a good chat."


    Xiao Wu has a good conversation with shy flower. Not only that, but also she knows shy flower''s height, circumference, hobbies and interests all over.


    "Yes, it seems that you are a very perfect woman. If anyone in the world doesn''t appreciate you, I will treat you as the most beautiful flower in the yard." Little five said.


    This sentence should have touched the love string in shy flower''s heart, which made her face blush.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xiao Wu asked, "can this shovel be regarded as a gift you gave me?"


    "What do you want it to do?" Shy flower asked.


    "Let me use it to pick the most beautiful flowers in the world for you in the future." Little five said very numbly.


    The heartbeat of shy flower can be clearly heard by even Xiao Wu.


    Little five looked at the flowers in the yard, picked up the shovel, got up and walked towards the blooming lily.


    He squatted down, covered the lily with a shovel, gently took down the flower on the flower stem and put it in the hand of shy flower.


    Shy flower looked at Xiao Wu''s every move and shed moving tears from the corners of her eyes.


    However, this scene was seen by Diao Qiang who just came. When Xiao Wu sent the flowers to shy flower, he thought Xiao Wu would die this time.


    What he didn''t expect was that her sister didn''t respond to Xiao Wu, but was moved.


    Diao jiangleng was outside the yard and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Little brother five, thank you. This is the happiest day of my life." Shy flower said something and ran into the room with a shy face.


    Diao Qiang rushed in, grabbed Xiao Wu''s collar and asked, "what did you do to my sister? How can her shovel get into your hand? "


    "Your sister?" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "what I do has nothing to do with you. Now she at least talks to me. Look at what she did just now. Isn''t she like a normal person?"


    "Did you do something shady to her?"


    "I''d like to, but I''m not so cheap. Such a good girl can''t be ruined at will." Little five.


    Diao Qiang slowly put down his hand and said, "I tell you, anyway, I saw you sweet together today. You should be responsible for her in the future."


    Xiao Wu is helpless. He wanted to say something. He is rushing Diao Lao to come.


    But at this time, what little five wants most is a word from shy flower to let her personally promise to leave the closed moon shovel to herself.


    On the dinner table, Xiao Wu specially took out the closed moon shovel and put it in front of shy flower.


    "Shy girl, give you back this shovel." Little five.


    Shy flower always kept the hot happiness on her face and replied to Xiao Wu, "well, I''ll give you this shovel. In the future, you''ll use it to pick the best flowers in the world for me."


    "OK, I promise you."


    The words of the two made Diao Qiang feel uncomfortable all over and left after a hasty meal.


    Shy flower also returned to her room and hummed a tune.


    Diao Lao looked at Xiao Wu and felt relieved.


    "Xiao Wu, unexpectedly, my granddaughter has changed after seeing you. In the future, we won''t have to wear masks and helmets." Diao Laodao.


    Little five carefully put away the closed moon shovel and said with a smile, "I''ll accept the shovel and help you deal with it later, but I won''t give you a penny."


    Diao said with a smile, "it''s no problem, it''s not bad for the money. As long as my granddaughter is safe, it''s easy to say anything. You know, today is the last three years. I''m so happy to see her again. "


    "Thank you, but..." Xiao Wu paused and communicated with Diao Chan: tell her how to treat shyhua''s disease!


    Diao Chan replied: there''s a way. Just take away the spirit in her body.


    Xiao Wu Dao: what process?


    Worship the moon!


    Little five listened very interesting. He turned back and said to old Diao, "there''s a way, because there''s a left soul on the closed moon shovel. We must invite it away."


    "Oh? Exorcism? " Diao asked.


    "No, it''s a peaceful way to let it go by itself." "Xiao Wu said, drinking a water channel:" chat with her, let her worship the moon. "

 Chapter 22

    Xiao Wu then explained the process of moon worship, which should be carried out on the 15th of each month. She must heal herself for three consecutive months.


    Diao Lao clapped and applauded. In his heart, he thought Xiao Wu was a god man. They became good friends instantly, regardless of you and me.


    Xiao Wu dealt with Diao''s words, left Diao''s Feng Shui hall that night and returned to his home with a big bag of things.


    Then he contacted chaidong and made an appointment to go to his house to get rid of the Yin Qi on Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Diao Chan retreated first, took the closed moon shovel away, and directly added Xiaowu as a friend.


    At this time, Liu Bei sent a message that they had lost the battle with Lv Bu. They were not satisfied and decided to fight with him again, but they found that Lv Bu was gone.


    Little five sent a message in the group of four sworn brothers in Taoyuan: how many eldest brothers are Lv Bu dead?


    Group reply: it is said that he disappeared. I don''t know where he went, but I heard that his Fang Tianhua halberd was lost. I guess I went to find it.


    After listening to Liu Bei''s words, Xiao Wu suddenly thought of a problem. Isn''t Fang Tianhua halberd at Chai''s house? At the right time, he will get the three brothers out and fight with Lv Bu. If he doesn''t do well, the matter of Chai''s house will be solved.


    Little five replied: brother, I''ll help you find his whereabouts. I''ll send you a message later. You have to appear immediately.


    Zhang Fei threw an angry expression, saying that I have been well fed these two days. I can''t have diarrhea anymore. I''ll play with him for hundreds of rounds.


    Xiao Wu left a message in the group: come on, it''s settled. I''ll help you find him.


    Xiao Wu knew that Fang Tianhua halberd was his goal. The Liu brothers beat away Lv Bu and helped chaidong solve the problem of Yin Qi, killing two birds with one stone.


    According to the agreement, Xiao Wu arrived at chaidong''s house on time. Fortunately, Chai''s sister-in-law went out to play mahjong.


    Chaidong locked the gate and arranged his bodyguard to guard at the door. If his sister-in-law came back, he should inform him immediately.


    Little five put in an array and put out all the things he brought back from Diao''s Feng Shui hall. He was busy for a long time, learning what he looked like in the film.


    "Wind, fire, lightning and ice, urgent and satisfactory order!" Little five drenched a basin of chicken blood on Fang Tianhua halberd.


    He secretly sent a wechat to the four brothers of Liu. In order to prevent them from doubting themselves, he sent a picture of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Little five felt that there were four more dark shadows around him. The armor was shining and dazzling, and the weapons in his hand were murderous.


    "Little five, what''s going on? Who are they? "


    Xiao Wu and Chai Dong said, "they are all immortals invited by me. They are usually called brothers. You can wait outside and I''ll call you in after handling it."


    Chaidong was worried and wanted to stay and watch.


    Zhang Fei left a message: I''m in excellent shape today. Just wait for Lv Bu to come out. Lao Zhang has to play hundreds of rounds with him.


    "Little five brothers, I didn''t take advantage of Lv Bu in the three British war. Can this work?" Chaidong asked.


    Liu Bei said, "don''t worry, the author was full of nonsense when he wrote the book. We didn''t fight them at all. Today we have to prove that we are better than him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Wu felt that everything in the whole room was shaking, and the square halberd began to swing left and right.


    Zhang Fei''s darkroom fifth: fourth brother, go out first and teach us here!


    Little five had no bottom in his heart. He took chaidong out of the hall and locked the room.


    The two men stood outside for two hours. The fighting in the room was noisy and the sound of weapons shook the sky.


    The bodyguards at the door were silly and asked, "boss, what''s the matter here?"


    "Fight, leave him alone."


    When there was no sound in the hall, Xiao Wu and chaidong opened the door and went in. Zhang Fei helped each other and ran out in a very embarrassed way.


    Little five hurriedly asked: three brothers, how''s the situation?


    "Fourth brother, it''s up to you. The three of us have lost two consecutive games. Unexpectedly, the author is right. We really lost." Liu Bei said.


    Little five has no bottom. Three such powerful people can''t fight LV Fengxian. It seems that they have to think of other ways.


    Zhang Fei left a message before leaving: fourth brother, LV Fengxian is very powerful. We said you can deal with him, help us hold him for a while, hold him down, and clean him up when we move the rescuers back.


    Little five was also a little hooded and watched the three Liu brothers disappear in an instant.


    Everyone present didn''t understand what was going on. Chaidong seemed to understand something.


    He came up to Xiao Wu and said, "brother, didn''t you succeed?"


    "Don''t worry, you wait outside. I''ll go in and pick him up." When Xiao Wu spoke, he was trembling in his heart. He knew that force was not Lv Bu''s opponent at all, and he could only outwit him.


    Xiao Wu closed the door and stood in front of Fang Tianhua halberd. Suddenly, he found a tall figure coming out.


    The man proudly shouted, "just because you are such a hairy boy, are you here to die?"


    "Are you general Lu?" Little five asked.


    "Who doesn''t know me, Lubu?"


    Little five said, "I don''t understand a question now. Why did you fall out with uncle Liu?"


    "They are not heroes at all. All three can''t beat me. What''s the use of following them?" Lubu road.


    Xiao Wu didn''t speak for a long time, and his mind turned. Such a powerful person was not Cao Cao, but now he


    He suddenly thought of Diao Chan. At the beginning, Lv Bu loved Diao Chan most. He knew that there was a song called love rivers and mountains more love beautiful people. It seems that he can only try.


    Lv Bu asked, "the black faced Wufu said just now that you can beat me. Why can''t I see it?"


    "I''m not here to fight with you, but I have a question to ask you. If I give you the world and beauty, you can only choose one of them. Which one do you choose?"


    Lv Bu looked up and laughed: "if there is a beauty like Diao Chan, of course I will choose her. What about the world? It''s just a cloud in the past."


    "Well, if I invite sister Diao Chan out, can you give up this Fang Tian painted halberd?"


    "The world can not, what a pity is a broken halberd." Lubu road.


    The big stone in Xiao Wu''s heart fell to the ground and immediately sent a message to Diao Chan that he had something urgent.


    Unexpectedly, Diao Chan appeared directly. When she met Lv Bu, they seemed to regard Xiao Wu as air. They seemed to be separated from each other for a long time, and their tears ran away.


    Seeing the two embracing each other, Xiao Wu''s face showed a little uncomfortable feeling, which seemed to be stimulated by the scene in front of him.


    Xiao Wu''s mobile phone kept shaking. When he looked back, he found that Diao Chan and Lv Bu had all disappeared. All that remained was the Fang Tianhua halberd, and the Yin Qi in the whole room gradually disappeared, but the rest was the warmth shrouded in the sun.


    Xiao Wu fiercely covered his nose, picked up his mobile phone and looked. He fiercely pushed open the door and breathed.


    "So smelly, who farted?" Chaidong said instinctively to his men.


    Xiaowu found that there was another Lv Bu in his wechat friend, and he was the same as Diao Chan''s head.


    "Xiao Diao is angry with him again. It''s not good for his stomach and intestines. Mr. Lu likes her, or who dares to marry her." Little five muttered.

 Chapter 23

    After chaidong entered the house, he turned on the air conditioner and the air humidifier.


    "Little five brothers, how''s it going?" Chaidong asked.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no problem this time. Send someone to pick up my things and send them back for me. Brother Chai''s business is finished." Little five.


    When chaidong heard the result, he was so excited that he moved his arm, and the expression on his face was more relaxed.


    "Since I got this thing, my shoulder began to ache. Now I don''t feel it. You are really a God." At this point, he directly turned out a blank check and wrote a few strokes.


    Xiao Wu didn''t wait for Chai Dong to say anything. He didn''t even look at the check in Chai''s hand and blocked it back directly.


    Chai Dong doesn''t feel right. After all, Xiao Wu helped him solve such a big problem. He is also an expert. It''s too tacky to take money. It''s better to be a friend. He can''t help bothering him in the future. He sees that the car of Xiao Wu is not high-grade. There is an idle Volkswagen top matching Huiteng at home. It''s better to give it to him.


    Chai Dong directly took out a car key and put it in Xiao Wu''s hand: "don''t give you a car."


    Xiao Wu was even more embarrassed when he saw him: "it''s too expensive. I can''t accept this."


    "Brother, if you refuse again, you will look down on me, chaidong."


    Little five said with a smile: "little brother doesn''t mean that, but brother Chai is too polite."


    "That car is also sleeping at home. I lent it to you to drive, OK!"


    Xiaowu refused, but accepted chaidong''s gift and returned his BMW to his boss sun Xueren.


    Although sun Xueren felt uncomfortable, he still didn''t talk much and gave an additional 50000 yuan as compensation for returning the car.


    When he got home, Xiao Wu slept hard all day until night.


    Just about to turn on the mobile phone, he found that the old liar left him a message and sent him a small compressed package.


    After decompressing, Xiao Wu found that it introduced a method of practicing Qi, and this Kung Fu was called the power of the wilderness by the old man.


    Xiao Wu tried his luck according to the above, and felt that his spirit was obviously strengthened. Moreover, when he was angry, there was a warm current in xiadantian.


    "So powerful, why did the old man give himself this thing?" Little five muttered in his heart.


    At this time, a message came from his message bar: boy, we are destined. I won''t pay back your 1000 yuan. Even if this skill is compensation, I don''t want that mobile phone.


    "Is this Kung Fu useless?"


    "Hey, that''s great. I can''t say, but there''s still no problem dealing with a few amateurs." Said the old man.


    Little five made a puzzled expression.


    The old man said, "if you don''t believe it, you can break the beer bottle easily when you don''t sleep at night."


    Little five felt that the old man was talking nonsense and turned off wechat directly.


    He ordered takeout and two bottles of beer to drink alone in the evening.


    Maybe he was a little tired these days. He acted according to the strength of the famine through the strength of wine.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel sleepy all night, and he felt very sober the next morning. He trusted the old man''s words a little, picked up the empty bottle and looked at it.


    He effortlessly broke the wine bottle into two sections. In order to prove this, he took out his rolling pin and broke it more easily.


    "No, what the old man said is true?" Little five''s heart is boiling.


    In this way, he turned off his phone at home and sat quietly for three days and nights, but he didn''t feel any sleepy.


    When he started up again, he found that there were more than a dozen missed calls. Two were from sun Xueren, the other was Xiaowei, and the most was chaidong.


    He first called chaidong back and said he was practicing martial arts, and chaidong also had something to find him.


    "Little five brothers, my cousin has some strange diseases these years. She has run away from many places and has not been cured at all. I feel that she is evil." Chaidong road.


    Little five said, "well, brother Chai will make an appointment with him and inform me at that time."


    Sun Xueren is going to ask him to help with the sales, because a batch of new women''s underwear came recently, and Xiao Wu didn''t refuse.


    But Xiao Wei wants to come out with him and have something to say.


    Xiao Wu felt that he was still very busy. He cleaned up here, looked in the mirror at his hairstyle, authentic chicken nest head, thought about it, directly fixed the shape with hair gel, and hurried out of the house.


    Sun Xueren went well. Lijun came out and easily solved the sales problem.


    At the same time, Xiaowei was also watching. After the show, Xiaowu and Xiaowei drove away alone.


    They sat down in the Pavilion by the green river. Xiaowei looked worried.


    "What''s up? You can tell me straight. " Little five.


    "In fact, there''s no big deal. I''m leaving lvjiang for a while. My parents have something to do in my hometown."


    Little five said, "go back and never come back?"


    "Of course, come back. Aren''t you still here? I just want to meet you this time. There''s nothing else."


    "Well, I''ll see you off someday!" Little five.


    The two talked for a long time by the river. It was getting dark. After some dinner, Xiao Wu drove Xiao Wei downstairs.


    "Little five, send it here. I''ll go up on the second floor of my house."


    "When you get home, wave to me on the balcony." Little five.


    Seeing Xiao Wei off, Xiao Wu is ready to go back to the parking lot. He just feels that there are several dark shadows behind him.


    Until the parking lot, the shadows surrounded him directly.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are the people who can let you know what pain is."


    After several screams in the parking lot, Huiteng left with the lights on and low-key.


    Several people sitting on the ground scolded: "what''s the look in sister Hongmei''s eyes and said he was nothing. I knew I had brought a guy. I didn''t expect this boy to fight so well! "


    Xiao Wu was surprised when he drove the car: the power of the famine was really extraordinary. He knocked those people over a few times. It seems that the old man really has two skills.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of his mother and wanted to graduate for some time. He had saved more than 200000 because of the performance and the usual company awards. It was time to go home and see his mother.


    When he thought about his mother''s dependence on him, his heart was really sour. He also wanted to understand that he had better get some money as soon as possible and find a chance to take his mother to the city to enjoy happiness, but he still had some trouble at the moment.


    He decided to ask the old fairy to learn some strange tricks, but no matter how he sent the news, the old man didn''t reply.


    It was at this time that Xiao Wu received the fat man''s wechat. The anniversary of Zhouping department store was coming and asked him to go to rehearsal as soon as possible.


    That night, Xiao Wu went directly to Xianyue building to find Zhou Ping. As soon as he met the fat man, he asked, "I heard that Hongmei was in trouble with you yesterday?"


    Zhou Ping also said, "that thing is not worth worrying about with her. After the anniversary, I''ll ask you to be my image ambassador, sit at home and get 1.8 million a year, which will kill her."

 Chapter 24

    Xiao Wu understood Zhou Ping''s meaning and the three were drunk that night.


    The next day, the anniversary of Zhouping shopping mall began. Xiaowu invited Lijun. The scene atmosphere was very lively.


    Zhou Ping signed an image ambassador contract with Xiao Wu on the spot for 1.2 million in two years, which really made Hongmei''s face unable to hang, and her face turned red in full view of the public.


    Cao Bin came up to Hongmei and the two whispered for a long time.


    At the end of the performance, Xiao Wu thought Lijun was going to leave immediately, but unexpectedly, Lijun hinted: today is so busy, I really want to have a good look here.


    Little five thought that sister Lijun was really interesting.


    Lijun hinted again: it''s meaningless to go back.


    At this time, Cao Bin ran to Zhou Ping again. He didn''t know what he was muttering.


    A moment later, the host came to the stage and said, "today, the childe of Cao''s group specially took out his many-year collection, a ancestral iron bow from the yuan and Ming Dynasties, which was auctioned on site to cheer up the anniversary."


    When Xiao Wu saw it, he found that it was really good, and some Yin Qi was flowing on it.


    I don''t know when chaidong came to Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Xiaowu, do you think that bow is genuine?"


    "I feel some air surging up there. It won''t be a fake."


    Chaidong nodded, but he suddenly answered the phone and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Wu was pulled to him by Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping said, "this thing is the treasure of their Cao family''s town house. Do you see it? Xu Yang, Cao Bin and Hongmei are sitting together. It is estimated that there is something fishy between them."


    Little five said, "is there any fraud in auctioning this thing?"


    Zhou Ping and Xiao Wu whispered for a long time. Xiao Wu knew that Cao Bin and Hongmei, Xu Yang and others had been in close contact before. Originally, they just got along on the surface and shouted in secret.


    At this time, the host said, "Mr. Cao Bin specially invited our assistant star, Mr. Yu Xiaowu, to participate in the auction."


    Zhou Ping said with a smile, "you hear me, this move will hurt. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll help you out if the money is not enough."


    Xiao Wu participated in such an auction for the first time, but according to Zhou Ping, it might be a trap, and he was a little nervous.


    Lijun hinted at Xiao Wu: brother, be careful. I heard that those people want to play the price raising game with you just now.


    Small five reply: what is the price raising game?


    Lijun hinted that if you pay more money, they try their best to lift it up. When you come up with a very valuable price, they stop bidding and let you spend more money.


    Little five was even more surprised. I didn''t expect that Miss Lijun had the ability to hear what others said.


    It''s no wonder that Lijun can understand what she''s talking about, or communicate with herself in heart language. When she hears others talking, what others think is not a strange thing.


    However, they are the owners of mobile phones, so many times they should not trouble you.


    "We have to go through the mobile phone, and we have to go back through it. If you break the mobile phone, there''s no way to go back like me." Lijun said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu realized that the mobile phone had such a function.


    Through the communication with Lijun, he learned that Lijun was actually a lover of antique collection and a relatively familiar figure in the industry. The two reached an agreement on the small five auction, and Lijun helped him see the quality of the five products.


    Xiao Wu was relieved. Seeing that the auction began, Cao Bin, as the owner, was the beneficiary. He looked at Xiao Wu proudly.


    Lijun said, "that boy is so bad. He said he wanted to take all your money and let you have no money to pay the bill. He lost face in front of everyone."


    "I already knew that man was not a thing. It seems that this matter is for me."


    At the beginning of the auction, the starting price of the bow is 500000, and each increase is no less than 10000.


    Zhou Ping, as the recipient, did not participate in the bidding, so the fat man bid for him.


    Shen Xiaofei first raised his hand: "600000!"


    "This gentleman, he started out at 600000. Wow, he added 100000 all at once."


    Hongmei''s face showed a happy look. She thought that Zhou Ping, fat man and Xiao Wu had entered the trap.


    Xu Yang raised his hand: "800000!"


    Little five said, "810000!"


    "Cut, this boy is really boring. People add 100000 and 200000, and he adds 10000." Hongmei Road.


    910000, 101000, 1.5 million.


    "I''ll go. Who offered such a high price?" There was an uproar.


    Shen Xiaofei is confident and confident.


    Hongmei whispered to several people.


    Little five asked Lijun, "how''s it going?"


    "They said they would stop when they added $2 million, and we would stop after we added $1.8 million." Lijun said.


    "1.5 million for the first time!"


    Little five got up: "1.5 million!"


    Xu Yang got up and said in a wordy way, "it''s really disappointing. Can you hurry up and tell the young master if you don''t have money? I''ll give you extra weight."


    "Hey? How much should I add? What should you do? It''s not against the rules if it''s less than 10000! "


    "Master''s, 1.7 million." Xu Yang shouted.


    The fat man got up and said, "1.8 million!"


    Little five showed a happy face and said with a smile, "1.9 million!" He then turned around and said to Xu Yang, "I''m going to order this thing today. I''ll add 100000 this time!"


    "I''ll pay 1.95 million!" Red plum got up and said.


    Little five laughed: "it turns out that sister Hongmei is not a generous person. She only costs 50000 yuan."


    "Really, cheer up. I''ll pay two million!" Xu Yang turned back and teased Xiao Wu: "big star, it''s two million. Don''t you have to get it? Continue to add weight."


    Hongmei looked up and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the cost of his image ambassador in the past two years is not enough."


    Xiao Wu paused and looked back at Zhou Ping. He wanted to get stable chips from Zhou Ping. After all, they were a group, and their enemy was Cao Bin.


    Zhou Ping understood what Xiao Wu meant. They had talked privately on wechat, so Zhou Ping got up and deliberately spoke loudly with Xiao Wu.


    "I''ll go to my office later and sign a two-year two million yuan contract with you. You can call, and the excess is mine."


    "Ha, what a big backer. I''ll pay 2.3 million." Cried Hongmei.


    Xu Yang said with a smile: "forget it, this time you will completely die that heart, three million." He looked at Xiao Wu proudly. It seemed that their plan was about to succeed.


    Little five looked helpless, shook his head at Xu Yang and raised the abstention sign in his hand: "I don''t want it!"


    "Three million for the first time."


    "Three million for the second time."


    Hongmei and Cao Bin waited for the light bulb size eyes to stare at Xu Yang. In his ears, Xu Yang kept complaining. Xu Yang''s forehead was sweating. He really couldn''t hear it. He turned and wanted to go.


    The auctioneer mercilessly dropped the mallet and enthusiastically handed the iron bow to Xu Yang.

 Chapter 25

    After Zhou Ping''s celebration, he invited these people to dinner in Xianyue building.


    Cao Bin took Xu Yang''s money and went upstairs with Hongmei. At this time, Dong Yue stayed below and drank with the Cao family''s friends.


    Little five saw that although she had compassion, she could only blame the woman for herself.


    He was called to the private room by Zhou Ping, and Xu Yang and the fat man were also there.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Yang stared at Xiao Wu fiercely: "you really have two skills. You can let me pay so much money to buy an iron bow, but it seems that this bow is a little old. It''s an antique."


    The fat man introduced Xu Yang to an antique everyone on the spot. He was an expert from the provincial capital. There were no less than ten million things identified by his hand. Xu Yang gladly accepted the fat man''s recommendation.


    Before long, a big long face wearing a cheongsam came in. In terms of her figure, this woman is absolutely first-class in the world. She looks like a human version of a big monkey.


    The fat man loudly introduced the origin of this person. She was actually a national antique appraisal master, Miss Park Jinyu.


    "I poof!" Xu Yang almost didn''t spray out all the rice the day before yesterday.


    Little five was also very helpless. He endured the pain in his heart and quietly asked the fat man, "do you have anything to do with this woman?"


    "Cut, she is our boss''s mistress, but she is very famous in the antique trade." Fat man.


    "Your boss''s heart is big enough. It''s estimated that your landlady is not as good as her." Little five.


    Lijun hinted at Xiao Wu: you guys are really interesting. I''ll see what the master said.


    Lijun sent Xiaowu a compressed package and asked Xiaowu to study with her.


    Xiao Wu looked at it and found that it was a treasure forensics. He opened it and looked at it for a few times. The introduction was really detailed. There were not only the identification methods of antiques, but also the methods of Yin to improve luck.


    He turned to look at the antique master and shook his head uneasily.


    Park Jinyu''s name really gives people an illusion. If this person''s long face is cut off by 30%, it can be regarded as a beauty. It is this face that turns the dream of the whole audience into a nightmare.


    Xu Yang simply shouted, "fat man, do you mean to play with me and let the master masked? If you look at me for a while, I''ll have to commit suicide."


    Park Jinyu knew what Xu Yang meant. Unexpectedly, she was really hearty. She ignored Xu Yang''s words and directly pulled out a silk scarf from her pocket and wrapped her face. Put on the mask again.


    When Xiao Wu looked, she took out a great saint''s mask and showed her long chin.


    "Come on, take sister Da Sheng out. She''s not welcome here." Xu Yang said.


    Park Jinyu couldn''t help it at once and said, "what do you mean? I''ve covered my face and want to drive me away?"


    "Are you blocking your face and chin?" Xu Yang took out a fruit knife: "now I give you two choices, either wrap your face or I''ll cut your extra chin."


    "Hum!" Park Jinyu is a little unhappy.


    The fat man hurried forward to persuade. Fortunately, he explained the two sides clearly. This time, park Jinyu''s face only showed two eyes.


    After staring at the iron bow for a long time, he turned out an antique atlas. Finally, he didn''t even say a word and hit the price of $200000 or $300000.


    "You can watch it. I bought it for three million." Xu Yang felt too strongly about the price gap.


    Park Jinyu said, "I''ve been identifying antiques for 20 years, and I''ve never seen it. You''ve earned two or three hundred thousand. If it''s a royal thing, it''s worth millions."


    The fat man sighed: "there''s no way, young master Xu Yang. It can only blame that bastard Cao Bin for lying to you."


    "Wipe!" Xu Yang threw the iron bow aside and scolded, "Cao Bin, I''m not finished with you. I have to get his money back by fooling me with this crap."


    Lijun immediately hinted to Xiao Wu that the bow was more than 200000 or 300000. She tried to get it back.


    When little five was wondering, Lijun hinted that selling antiques was worthless. If it was sold as Yin goods, it would be more than millions!


    Little five was still hesitating. He opened the treasure forensics and looked at the place where Yin things were transported. He suddenly realized.


    Little five approached, pushed Park Jinyu aside and sighed, "sister Park, please keep your face away and let me see this bow!"


    "Do you understand?" Xu Yang asked disdainfully.


    Little five nodded and said, "I know a little, but I feel that this thing is really not worth much. As sister Park said, if it is a royal thing, the price will double."


    Xu Yang immediately opened the window, which was about to throw the iron bow down from the window. In the end, it''s a rich young master. Millions are nothing at all.


    Xiao Wu stopped Xu Yang, held the iron bow tightly and took it back. He took the money with Zhou Ping and threw it to Xu Yang for 300000. He comforted: "don''t be sad. I''ll give you 300000. It''s a pit."


    Xu Yang, with an unhappy face, waved away Xiao Wu and the fat man, and took his people to drink in the room.


    Little five put away the bow. Lijun left. He looked at it repeatedly in the corridor with the bow. Compared with the treasure identification technique in the mobile phone, he soon saw the clue of the bow.


    Generally, antiques have some traces of years, but these traces are definitely said. They are divided into yin and Yang and five elements, and each trace will form a separate divinatory symbol.


    The trace on this bow is a lucky divination. It will not only bring great luck to the owner, but also protect the owner''s safety to some extent.


    "It''s a pity to sell such a good thing, but I can''t use it for the time being. I might as well sell it." Little five muttered.


    At this time, his phone rang. The other party was chaidong, who said he was looking for him to drink.


    Xiao Wu left the private room and was stopped by Chai Dong as soon as he went out. He took Xiao Wu into another private room and sat down with something on his face.


    Chai Dong first piled up a smile and said, "that Fang Tian painted halberd is God. Since you got Lv Bu, my business has improved. I have received several big orders in a row these days."


    "Congratulations, I wish brother Chai good business." Little five.


    Chai Dong sighed, "but there''s still a super big order, but I can''t talk about it. This is not, come to you to think of a way! "


    Xiao Wu heard the heart straight laugh, he just got the bow is a sell. He took out the iron bow and handed it to chaidong.


    "Isn''t this Cao Bin''s auction of the iron bow?"


    Little five nodded and said, "this bow is worthless from an antique, but it''s more than 100000 or 200000. It''s not too much to say that it''s priceless from the point of view of the luck he can bring to the owner."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I remember that Lv Bu also had a bow. Now we get his halberd and match it with the iron bow. It''s definitely a match of God." Little five.


    Chai Dong held a bow in his hand and couldn''t close his mouth happily. He looked repeatedly. His eyes were set on the iron bow.

 Chapter 26

    After a long time, chaidong took the initiative to ask the price. Seeing that it was inevitable, he would not be stingy about how much money it was.


    Chaidong''s trust in Xiao Wu has reached a certain level. Seeing that Xiao Wu delayed to say the price, he took out a telephone and said, "accountant Liu, inform the bank immediately. Tomorrow I want to transfer money, five million."


    Little five was happy. It was the feeling of winning the lottery. He got millions as soon as he turned around. Now he can get his mother to the city.


    On that day, the wine in Xianyue building was so strong that Cao Bin and Xu Yang had a big quarrel. Dong Yue left with Cao Bin with a turtle shell.


    According to the agreement with chaidong, Yu Xiaowu went to his villa after breakfast and found a young man with white hair sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    When chaidong saw Xiao Wu, he immediately got up and gave him a bank card in his hand¡° Here is five million yuan. We just hung the iron bow yesterday, and our contract came out this morning


    It''s done. "


    Xiao Wu didn''t refuse. After all, the bow really changed chaidong''s luck. Five million is nothing to a man like chaidong. He was polite and accepted the card.


    Chai Dong sat down with Xiao Wu and introduced the young man with white hair. This is his brother-in-law, general practitioner and vice president of lvjiang first hospital.


    Looking carefully, Xiao Wu, as a doctor, has a beautiful hairstyle representing his identity and the smell of disinfectant, which is enough to see how proud he is at ordinary times.


    However, looking at his face, it was like the vicissitudes and maturity of an old tree root.


    Chai Dong said, "he is the relative I told you a while ago. Look at his hair. It''s as white as snow. He''s only in his thirties."


    "Can''t he cure himself?"


    "If you can treat it, you don''t have to worry so much. Because of this hair, you can''t even talk about the object now. It''s reasonable to say that his conditions don''t bother to find anything, but now, ah." Chaidong sighed.


    After learning the name of the doctor, Xiao Wu asked, "brother Bai, when did you start growing white hair?"


    Qiu Xiaobai said, "four years ago, I went home after working overtime and had a night snack. It became like this when I got up the next day."


    "It''s impossible to have a night with white hair." For example, Xiao Wu said, "as the saying goes, worry, worry, I will turn white. If I don''t worry, why do I turn white? Only when I am under great pressure and meet something, can my hair turn white so fast, such as white haired woman, white haired Witch and so on."


    At this time, Qiu Xiaobai said, "does the doctor have a way?"


    "Ah? I''m not a doctor. "


    Qiu Xiaobai turned to chaidong: "brother-in-law, what are you doing? Didn''t you say to find an expert? How can the doctor show me?"


    Chai Dong looked a little flustered and said with a smile, "Oh, he is not a doctor, but his means are much more powerful than the doctor. It belongs to folk secret arts."


    Little five felt that the subject was wrong, so he came up to chaidong and said in a low voice, "brother Chai, is this right?"


    "It''s all my fault. I forgot to tell you when I came. He himself is a doctor. He doesn''t believe in strange magic at all. He''s more evil than your sister-in-law. Help your brother and try to convince him."


    Xiao Wu feels that Qiu Xiaobai is definitely not so easy to convince, and he is still a doctor, and he can''t believe in any strange skills and folk secret prescriptions.


    Qiu Xiaobai looked at Xiao Wu''s chicken nest head. He was wearing ordinary sportswear and his green face shook his head.


    "I''ve tried folk prescriptions and so on. It''s not easy to use at all. If he is so much younger than me, what good way can he do?"


    Chaidong winked at Yu Xiaowu. Xiao Wu understood what he meant. Anyway, today he had to convince Qiu Xiaobai to believe himself.


    But even if he believed in himself, there was no way to turn his hair black.


    Little five pondered for a long time. He dodged the opportunity to call and went out to move the soldiers to see if he could move some cattle.


    He thought that in his friends column, except that Diao Chan might have a way, the rest were basically in vain.


    Xiao Wu sent a message to Diao Chan: is there a prescription for treating white hair?


    Diao Chan told Xiao Wu that she and LV Fengxian were traveling in the Antarctic, and the snow scenery there was very beautiful. When they went back, they had to bring him a snowman.


    Xiao Wu was in a hurry and immediately sent a message: dear sister, I just want a prescription for white hair. Besides, don''t you come back in an instant?


    Diao Chan can''t push off for love. She just covered her hot quilt. If she wants to go back, she has to sleep in a cold bed for a few days.


    Xiao Wu directly closed Diao Chan''s dialog box and secretly scolded: I really shouldn''t let the men and women meet, and I can''t help at the critical moment.


    He shook his cell phone fiercely and found no figure around. He looked around chaidong''s villa for a few times and found no figure.


    Little five touched his body and thought: strange, why didn''t anyone come this time and didn''t come on me?


    Just as he thought of it, he heard someone whispering, "brother, is Lu Zhishen there?"


    "Well?" Little five looked along the sound, and there was a huge figure hiding behind the corner wall.


    "If he''s not here, tell me, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Little five was surprised and found that the apron worn by the visitor was greasy, plus his fat body and oily face. It was either a cook or a vegetable seller. But Lu Zhishen is from the Song Dynasty. What is this man looking for him for?


    "Brother, I kill pigs."


    "Town Kansai?" He suddenly thought of the butcher who was killed by rutiha''s three fists.


    Zhenguanxi carefully ran to Xiaowu. After finding himself safe, Yu Xiaowu told about his painful experience and said he wanted to make a clean break.


    Butcher Zheng said with a smile, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know if I can get you out, or you can go back. You can''t help me!" Little five.


    "That''s no good. Since you''re here, you have to help the owner of the mobile phone. This is our rule!"


    Little five said in surprise, "your rules?"


    "Yes, don''t say much. Tell me what''s going on. I really have a way!"


    Xiao Wu couldn''t send this guy away. He simply explained Qiu Xiaobai''s situation.


    Zhen Guanxi thought for a long time and clapped and smiled. He sold Xiao Wu his previous technology of dyeing his own pig, and he had a plan for treating Qiu Xiaobai''s white hair.


    Xiao Wu felt that there was something unreliable in Guanxi town. How could people be the same as pigs, and long hair could not be the same as pigs. He waved to Zheng Tuzhi.


    Zheng Tu said, "you don''t understand. Black pigs are much more expensive than white pigs."


    "Profiteer!"


    Zhen Guanxi didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s evaluation. He straightened his chest and said, "take me. I''ll let him grow black hair this month."

 Chapter 27

    Xiao Wu disagreed with what Zhen Guanxi said. When he was hesitating, chaidong shouted Xiao Wu many times at the gate, saying that Qiu Xiaobai was in a hurry to leave.


    There was no alternative. Xiao Wu had to let zhenguanxi get on top of him. Anyway, people grew up sucking and pigs grew up sucking. It''s OK to try.


    Zheng Tu''s upper body and Xiao Wu hurried back. Seeing Qiu Xiaobai in a hurry, he still had some scruples.


    Qiu Xiaobai stared at Xiao Wu disdainfully, shook his head and got up to go.


    In Xiaowu''s heart, we have to find a way to do everything. Even if we try boldly, we have to try again.


    Little five said, "brother Chai, please help me guarantee that I will let him grow black hair."


    Chai Dong agreed without hesitation and said to Qiu Xiaobai, "brother five has thought of a way. My brother-in-law might as well try?"


    "How to try?"


    Xiao Wu sends a message to Zheng Tu: how?


    Zheng Tu replied that one ironing, two scraping and three plastering. Is to use hot water to perm his hair and soften the previous white hair.


    Xiao Wu sends a message again: don''t you have to scald his skin?


    Zheng Tu replied: that''s a trick. I naturally know it in my mind.


    Little five then asked what the scrape meant?


    Zheng Tu told him that he had shaved his previous hair with a knife. Then put carbon ash on his head, the black of charcoal will not fall off easily. In addition, fix the carbon ash with rice water, I don''t believe he can''t grow black hair.


    Xiao Wu feels that Zheng Tu''s method is a little too rough. He wants Zheng Tu to use a gentle method, but Zheng Tu has been boasting about his unique skill of killing pigs. In his opinion, it''s no easier to turn black hair.


    Little five sighed. There was no good way at present, so he had to promise.


    Zheng Tu controlled Xiao Wu''s body and showed his arms and sleeves, so he had to do it.


    When chaidong saw Xiao Wu''s movements, he had no bottom. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    Qiu Xiaobai didn''t look up to Xiao Wu at all. He asked Xiao Wu to tell him his treatment plan to see if it was reliable.


    Zheng Tu occupied Xiao Wu''s body and said impatiently, "Why are you people so troublesome? Didn''t you just say that one ironing, two scraping and three plastering? Why do you ask?"


    "What is this?" Qiu Xiaobai asked.


    Little five said, "don''t worry about any way. You can cure it."


    Chai Dong also felt a little too right and asked, "brother, are you so sure?"


    "Of course, without the diamond, I don''t dare to do the porcelain work. I guarantee his white hair for black hair."


    "Tut Tut, I can really blow. Such a local prescription still wants to cure my stubborn disease?" Qiu Xiaobai got up, opened the door and was about to leave.


    Xiao Wu snorted, sat down on the sofa, picked up Xiaobai''s tea in his hand and drank it in one gulp.


    Chai Dong is a businessman after all. He must not offend people who are of great use to him like Xiao Wu.


    He immediately stopped Qiu Xiaobai: "brother-in-law, this little brother is quite magical. Why don''t you believe him!"


    Qiu Xiaobai suddenly shouted, "you''re too boring. It''s amazing to be at such a level. What''s hot, scraped and plastered? You think it''s killing pigs?"


    "How do you know I kill pigs?" Zheng Tu slipped his tongue through Xiao Wu''s body.


    Little five immediately scolded: Pig killers, don''t talk nonsense. They are all people with heads and faces.


    Zheng Tu didn''t care. After all, he occupied Xiao Wu''s body and said what he thought.


    Xiao Wu directly sent Zhang Lu Zhishen''s picture on his mobile phone and threatened Zheng Tu: if you make trouble for me, see if I don''t get monk Hua, then turn off his mobile phone and let him beat you every day.


    Zheng Tu felt wrong and immediately laughed, "well, I don''t talk nonsense."


    "How do you swear?" Qiu xiaobaidao.


    Little five said, "sorry, I followed your words just now, but I cured no less than dozens of heads... Dozens of people."


    "Brother in law, just trust him and let him try!"


    Qiu Xiaobai strides away impatiently and has stepped down the steps in front of the door.


    Xiao Wu grabbed Qiu Xiaobai, grabbed him back to the sofa and threw him directly on the sofa.


    Xiao Wu starts to smash down and directly knocks Qiu Xiaobai out.


    Chai Dong rushed over with a flustered face and looked at Xiao Wu and said, "brother, have you gone a little too far?"


    "Hey, brother Chai, don''t worry. This man is too persistent. He''s cured. He won''t have to listen to you in the future." Little five said, "my brother-in-law is not good with my brother-in-law. Who is good with?"


    Chaidong was also uneasy. He paced in the room and never spoke.


    Little five shouted, "now get hot water, just open it!"


    Seeing little five, we have to start. Chaidong''s nanny is also stupid. They don''t know whether to listen to little five. They stare at chaidong and wait for his word.


    Chaidong waved his hand, and the nanny immediately went to boil water.


    After receiving the water, he put Qiu Xiaobai''s head directly inside and scalded it several times.


    Chai Dong was so frightened that he could not shave his head. It was just revealing his hair. Don''t you have to burn your scalp with such hot water?


    Small five side dry side explained: "now people eat well, hair is too hard, not hot soft, can''t scrape."


    Chai Dong watched Xiao Wu burn Qiu Xiaobai''s scalp into purple. He was surprised and put his hands into his mouth. The beads of bean sweat rolled down. He was not afraid of anything else but his wife. Xiaobai was his wife''s favorite brother. If there was a mistake, he would have no fun.


    Little five said, "bring a knife!"


    "What knife do you want? I don''t have a razor! "


    "No need, bring a pig knife!" Little five thought it was wrong: "kitchen knife or anything, as long as it''s fast!"


    The muscles on chaidong''s face beat back and forth, and the color became iron cyan. He asked people to buy a razor first, so they can''t take the risk at will.


    Xiao Wu waved his hand, ignored chaidong''s opinions and asked the nanny to get it directly.


    Chaidong had no choice but to ask the nanny to get it. Unexpectedly, he really brought a bone splitting knife. The knife was heavy and the blade was fast and powerful.


    Xiao Wu took the knife and smiled: "good knife, this weight is handy."


    Chai Dong''s sweat grunted down his forehead and looked back at the servant: "you tiger, what are you doing with such a big knife?"


    Chaidong''s eyes were about to come out and stared at the servant. The servant didn''t dare to speak even after stepping back.


    Little five raised the knife high. Look, the posture should be like beheading.


    Chai Dong couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed over and grabbed Xiao Wu''s hand: "brother, let''s change a smaller knife. I don''t think you have a bottom in your heart."


    Little five seemed not to hear Chai Dong''s words at all and insisted on continuing his operation.


    For a moment, the light of the knife was cold, and the strong wind was raging. The bone removal knife danced wildly against Qiu Xiaobai''s scalp.


    Chaidong blocked his face and dared not look directly at Xiao Wu''s movements.

 Chapter 28

    Because the action was too big, Xiao Wu was covered with sweat and his breathing became short.


    This scene was just seen by Chai dongsao, who had just returned. She found her brother in a coma in the shadow of the knife and fainted with a cry.


    A moment later, sister-in-law chaidong slowed down and rushed to Xiao Wu to hold him.


    But Xiao Wu, who was on Zheng Tu''s body, didn''t care at all. She gently pushed it away and sister-in-law chaidong sat on the ground.


    "Don''t bother me, there''s one last knife!" Little five raised the bone splitting knife high and cut it hard. The last white hair fell to the ground with the hair root.


    Chaidong wiped the sweat on his forehead and immediately helped his wife to explain.


    Sister-in-law chaidong began to get angry: "you want my brother''s life. Where is this to help him treat his hair? Look how that knife can be used to shave his head."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "brother Chai, the last step is plastering!"


    "Brother, your sister-in-law is back." Chai Dong trembled when he spoke.


    Xiao Wu didn''t care about Chai Dong''s expression or what he said. He ran to the back kitchen to look for charcoal.


    "Bald?" The sister-in-law reacted at this time, and her face immediately turned blue: "what''s the matter with his hair? How can you go on a blind date with this bald head?"


    "Can I grow my hair again without it?"


    The sister-in-law said, "look at his scalp. It''s red. How can he grow hair?"


    "I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Little five said, "prepare according to my words."


    Chaidong didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know how to give orders in front of his wife.


    "Sister-in-law, now I''m a doctor. Your little brother has been cured, and you can drink wedding wine next year."


    Before long, the servant bought black charcoal, but the rice soup hasn''t been cooked yet.


    Little five said, "when it''s too late for rice soup, does your sister-in-law have anything like hair gel?"


    Sister-in-law chaidong sat on the side and talked a lot, but she still didn''t dare to get close to Xiao Wu for fear that he would push herself away again. After all, it was painful to fall.


    Chai Dong gritted his teeth and sighed, "OK, I''ll find it. Anyway, I''m short of this step."


    Xiao Wu smashed the charcoal and rubbed it into powder. He gently wiped several layers on Qiu Xiaobai''s scalp with his hand, and sprayed the hair gel brought by chaidong.


    Look at Qiu Xiaobai''s head. The whole black helmet looks like a tadpole.


    Zheng Tu and Xiao Wu hinted: Yes, I have to go out for a walk. He can grow black hair tomorrow morning. Just wash his hair with clean water at that time.


    Xiao Wu scolded: don''t go, pig killer. What should I do if there is a problem?


    But Zheng Tu took out the part of killing pigs and made a comparison with Qiu Xiaobai''s current state with several characteristics of the successful development of black haired pigs.


    Little five puffed and laughed. It''s right to think about it. This guy may not be comparable to a pig. When he wanted to talk to Zheng Tu again, he had no shadow.


    Glancing at his mobile phone, Zheng Tu left a message: I feel Lu Zhishen''s breath. Let''s go first and send a message directly to me.


    "Cut, coward." Little five muttered.


    When sister-in-law chaidong saw that Xiao Wu had finished his work, she looked puzzled and shouted, "chaidong, this is the person you invited. If my brother''s head has something wrong, I won''t finish with you."


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s just finished. Let''s see the results then." Chaidong asks for the way.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry, his head is all right."


    Sister-in-law chaidong shook Qiu Xiaobai desperately. A moment later, Qiu Xiaobai woke up, touched his head and looked in the mirror. Her face turned white as if she wanted to eat people.


    "Who made it for me? I''m not finished with Qiu Xiaobai."


    Chai Dong was really afraid of his wife. He trembled and said, "Er, brother-in-law, I asked Xiao Wu to treat you just now. After he treated you, he was waiting for long hair."


    "What? What''s that all over your head? " Qiu Xiaobai asked.


    Xiao Wu told him the whole process. Qiu Xiaobai had to work hard with Xiao Wu directly. There was no way. Several people sat in front of Qiu Xiaobai and kept persuading him. Fortunately, they subdued Qiu Xiaobai.


    Qiu Xiaobai was so busy that he was out of breath. Pointing to Xiao Wu, he asked, "I have been a doctor for so many years. Even the folk prescription has never heard of such a treatment for hair. What else do you say that hair can grow tomorrow morning? Where is the basis?"


    Little five said: "experience, according to my treatment of so many hair problems, you belong to the simplest."


    "That''s bullshit. I''m a doctor. I don''t understand this. Don''t deceive me here." Qiu Xiaobai directly shouted to chaidong, "brother-in-law, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll take my sister away immediately."


    As soon as Chai Dong heard this, he immediately softened, took Xiaobai''s hand, begged bitterly, told about his love with his wife and his efforts to his sister over the years, kept talking about his tears, and finally promised that Xiaowu would abandon him if he didn''t succeed.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaowu felt a click in his heart. It turned out that chaidong was a businessman after all. He looked very generous. It turned out that he was a wife fan and sold himself at the critical moment.


    Sister-in-law Dong got up and said, "Chai Dongzi, who gives you courage and dares not to discuss something with us?"


    Chaidong was busy wiping the sweat on his forehead. At this moment, he was like a dog scolded by his master.


    Little five said, "brother Chai, let''s wait until dawn tomorrow. It''s not dark yet. One night is long enough for him. But if your hair grows out, what do you say? "


    "Well, you have seed. If you grow hair at that time, needless to say black, it is darker than white. I''ll call you brother and apply for a hair doctor for you."


    Qiu Xiaobai is confident to speak like this. After all, he is the vice president of a large hospital. It''s not very hard to get a medical license.


    That night, Qiu Xiaobai tune watched the video of Xiao Wu treating his head. He was so scared that his fart was cold. Looking back at Xiao Wu, there was a cold wind under his feet. He was very glad that he didn''t start with Xiao Wu just now. Otherwise, he was really not his opponent. It''s no exaggeration to cut him in half with that knife technique.


    Little five lay on the sofa and went to sleep until Big Ben rang six in the morning.


    Qiu Xiaobai also lay on the sofa. Xiaowu took a basin of cold water and directly stuffed Xiaobai''s head in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wash your hair. We''ll find out if you have white hair later." Xiao Wu was also a little trembling when he said this. He didn''t know the method of killing pigs very well.


    Qiu Xiaobai shouted, "boy, you can think about it. If there is no black hair, be careful that I can''t take care of yourself for the rest of your life."


    He wanted to struggle, but he never got rid of the oppression in Xiao Wu''s hand. He honestly let Xiao Wu wash his head.

 Chapter 29

    Qiu Xiaobai washed his hair and found that his scalp was no longer red, and the root of the hair obviously turned black.


    Yu Xiaowu could see clearly that he had felt the magic of Zheng Tu''s technique until Qiu xiaobaifa seemed to grasp Xiao Wu''s collar.


    "Boy, your time of death is coming. I don''t feel a hair growing out."


    Chaidong hurried down from upstairs and stared at Xiao Wu. He had to call someone to catch Xiao Wu.


    "Mr. Yu, I know you know about antiques. You made a lot of money for our family, but we didn''t pay you less, but my brother''s hair is two different things."


    Qiu Xiaobai stared at Xiao Wu with tangled eyes: "I don''t know who patted his chest yesterday and said it''s OK. I think I''d better let my brother-in-law deal with you."


    Yu Xiaowu was not in a hurry. He pushed Qiu Xiaobai away, sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and fiddled with his chicken nest head.


    I don''t know if Qiu Xiaobai''s eyes are really hard to use. He directly asked for a magnifying glass from his servant and carefully observed his scalp several times.


    Qiu Xiaobai''s face gradually showed a happy look from the beginning of his anger, until he jumped up happily and directly picked up Xiao Wu.


    Yu Xiaowu was expressionless and whispered, "you''re a doctor. Don''t be so arbitrary. Be happy if you grow black hair."


    "Yes, what I see is the hair root. It is already black. There is no half white."


    Sister-in-law chaidong was very surprised. She ran down in slippers and pajamas, as if catching lice, and looked for it on Qiu Xiaobai''s head.


    "I don''t believe it''s so magical. Can''t I find a white hair?"


    "Sister-in-law, save it. Don''t bother. Brother Bai said that growing hair is not pure white. Now I''ve overfulfilled my task." Little five.


    Qiu Xiaobai has a happy face. It can be seen that he has overturned his previous chopping. He asks Xiaowu for advice and knocks at the door, and expresses his willingness to let chaidong invest and help them do specialized medical treatment. And promised to apply for a doctor''s license for Xiaowu.


    Yu Xiaowu looked at Qiu Xiaobai''s greedy face and was unhappy. He knew that this person didn''t help him much.


    He turned back and said to chaidong, "brother Chai, I have something else to do. I''ll leave now. Please tell me when your brother-in-law''s license is ready."


    "Brother, brother Chai, actually..." chaidong wanted to say something, but he still worried about his face and pressed his words back.


    He knew that this was the businessman who wanted to take advantage of them unless he solved something they would never think of or do.


    Xiaowu sent wechat to Zheng tu. unexpectedly, Zheng Tu sent a video in which he was being beaten by Lu Zhishen and frequently asked Xiaowu for help.


    He replied with a helpless expression: I''m sorry to kill pigs. I can''t beat lutiha. You''d better enjoy it slowly.


    He conveniently turned off the wechat. Suddenly, he remembered that Xiaowei wanted to go back to her hometown and promised to see her off.


    Xiao Wu hurried to Xiao Wei''s house. After parking, he ran downstairs and turned to the second floor.


    Xiaowei waved to Yu Xiaowu on the second floor. Xiao Wu fiddled with his hairstyle and waved frequently.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Wei came downstairs in a sportswear and walked towards Xiao Wu happily.


    Xiao Wu was about to meet him when he suddenly found a dark shadow passing by him. When he looked carefully, he found someone kneeling in front of Xiao Wei with a large number of roses on one knee.


    "Xiao Wei, I have been secretly in love with you for a long time. Today, I finally summoned up the courage to express it to you."


    Xiaowu and Xiaowei were overwhelmed by this transfer, and then several figures appeared behind the man, followed by coaxing.


    "Xiao Wei, the goddess of the sixth brother, today''s confession is love in the future!"


    Xiaowu scratched her head when she saw it. Is Xiaowei so popular? When I first arrived, I saw such a guy courting.


    Xiao Wei stepped back two steps: "Huang Liu, what are you doing? I told you earlier that we are not suitable. Besides, we are just colleagues. There is no possibility between us. "


    "Do you like the boy who is neither male nor female and sings women''s songs all day?" Huang Liu asked.


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t move. He wanted to see what Xiaowei''s attitude was.


    "Yes, he and I are childhood sweethearts. We can talk to each other and like each other."


    Yu Xiaowu was happy. What he was waiting for was her words. He walked over a few steps and shouted, "Huang Liu, my name is Yu Xiaowu. I''m older than you by name. I call you brother. Some of your words have been personally attacked."


    Huang Liu looked up and down, turned small five, deliberately photographed his car, and showed the ring in his hand.


    "The false mother who can sing, regardless of your foundation, why pursue my goddess."


    "Just because I like her."


    "I also like her, and I can give her food and clothing in the future, give her famous clothes and cars, and I can satisfy her as long as she wants!" Huang Liu said.


    Yu Xiaowu asked, "your family is very rich, isn''t it? Your father didn''t tell you that many times, love is not a business and can''t be measured with money. "


    "Hum, sixth brother, it seems that he can''t even afford a car. Why should he compete with you? He can''t compete with you based on the position of Godfather director." The hecklers continued to talk.


    Huang Liu said, "brother, let''s go. I don''t want you to make a fool of yourself in public. I can''t catch Wei, and you can''t catch it."


    Xiao Wei tells Xiao Wu that Huang Liu''s father is a cadre at the director level. He belongs to the second generation of officials. Naturally, she won''t look down on anyone who is inconsistent with his status, but she doesn''t like such unreliable young people.


    She pulled Xiao Wu away, but was stopped by Huang Liu and others.


    "Where are you going? I have a car. I can give you a ride!"


    "Brother six, you are too generous. Just give you a goddess. That boy is not worthy to be your sports car." Several younger brothers said.


    Xiaowu didn''t look back. He pushed away the people in front of him and took Xiaowei to the parking lot.


    The people brought by Huang Liu were silly. They didn''t know what to do and looked at Huang Liu one after another.


    Before long, Xiao Wu came out in his car. He waved to Huang Liu and said, "do you want to give you a ride?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t your old car a Pusan? What is it?" Huang Liu''s younger brother laughed.


    Huang Liu is actually a child of a powerful family. He knows more about goods. He photographed the talking younger brother and said, "don''t shout. He''s a disgrace to me. He''s huitengding''s match, which is much more expensive than our trot."


    "But do you think that car is a Pusan style?" The younger brother''s words made Huang Liu look at him again.


    "I''ll go if I don''t get in the car!" Small five one foot throttle instantly disappeared.


    Several younger brothers around Huang Liu said, "brother six, I know where this boy lives. I''ll find someone to talk to him tonight."


    Huang Liu trampled the rose in his hand and nodded frequently. He didn''t even know that the thorn of the rose had deeply penetrated into his palm.

 Chapter 30

    Yu Xiaowu takes Xiaowei to the railway station. After they say goodbye, he drives to Diao''s Feng Shui hall.


    Because today is just 15, he must go to the scene to ask Diao Chan to help shy flower worship the moon and ask her to leave.


    "Xiaodiao, is the Antarctic trip over? Please call back when you see it." Xiao Wu sent a message to Diao Chan.


    The other party didn''t reply. He had to park outside Diao''s Feng Shui hall and wait for Diao Chan''s news.


    When his cell phone rang, Xiao Wu, who was excited, found that it was Diao Lao''s message, which made him very anxious.


    A moment later, he felt his body tremble suddenly and the power of his mobile phone rose again. He felt that Diao cicada was coming, and the cold on his body was pressing. He came back from the South Pole and affected himself.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu was at the bottom of his heart. He hurried out of the car and asked as he walked.


    "Tell Baiyue what to do first?"


    Diao Chan said, "if I don''t operate at that time, I''ll end it. You don''t have to worry."


    "What if you say something wrong to me?"


    "Don''t worry. I can''t thank you enough for helping me find the closed moon shovel. How can I get you into trouble."


    Xiao Wu just arrived at Diao''s Feng Shui hall. The first thing he saw was Diao Qiang watching the video of their fighting on that day.


    Seeing Xiao Wu coming, he suddenly turned back and stared at Xiao Wu. He didn''t know where to get his self-confidence, and stuffed Xiao Wu with a challenge book.


    Xiao Wu directly tore the challenge book into pieces, stretched out his food and pointed to Diao Qiang.


    Diao Qiang was angry and asked, "do you want something again?"


    "Who is as careful as you? Get out of the way. Your old sister is still waiting for me."


    Diao Qiang sniffed: "can she wait for you? Don''t look at your image, but you''re a bluff guy. I can tell you that I understand all your means. "


    "Cut, I don''t understand myself." Little five muttered and found Diao running out of the inner hall in a panic.


    Diao Lao pushes Diao Qiang away, pulls Xiao Wu and walks in. He directly flashes Diao Qiang aside.


    "It''s none of your business. Watch your video honestly. Your sister is still waiting."


    Little five spread out his hands and said he was helpless. He followed Diao out of the inner hall and went to the gate of the yard. He found Diao Chan sitting in a chair, looking up at the sky and saying nothing.


    When he saw the table in the yard, it was obviously a piece higher, and the foot of the table was the protective gear they had used the other day. Xiaowu had no bottom in his heart. If he didn''t have the protective gear, he didn''t know how many heads he had enough to chop.


    When Diao Chan saw her smile, she hinted with Xiao Wu: no wonder my soul is willing to stay here. It seems that the family is really interesting.


    Xiao Wu scolded Diao Chan and asked her to help quickly. But when he learned that the way to worship the moon was to sing to the moon, he said he was deeply puzzled that he didn''t have to do some rituals, such as killing chickens, burning paper and drinking blood.


    Diao Chan hinted at Xiao Wu: Sister Moon doesn''t like those things. She likes listening to songs and sings happily. Maybe she can take my soul away today.


    "What song is that?"


    Diao Chan sang Gong Shang Jiao Zheng Yu, the ancient five notes, listening to the small five clouds in the fog, Leng didn''t learn, but the ancient music sounded very awkward, that is, it was very hard to master the intonation.


    Little five thought for a long time and said, "do you have to sing Sister Moon happily?"


    "Yes, no matter what you sing, but I remember I sang this at that time."


    "How to judge whether it is happy or not?"


    "No cloud is happy, no moon is unhappy."


    Xiao Wu clapped his hands and said, "OK, I''ll make up a song for him."


    "Ah?" Diao Chan asked.


    Diao Lao looked at Xiao Wu in a daze. He didn''t speak or go to the yard. He seemed to be muttering something there.


    Diao Lao patted Xiao Wu and said, "master Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Wu said he had nothing and was thinking about countermeasures. Seeing Diao Chan so dull, he also comforted xiadiao Lao. Then he asked him for the audio equipment at home and set it up in the hospital.


    Diao didn''t understand. He wanted to ask, but it was hard to interrupt. He had to shout Diao Qiang: "Xiaoqiang, go and prepare the stereo."


    When the stereo was ready, Xiao Wu slowly approached shy flower and asked softly, "beauty, can you enjoy the moon today?"


    Shy flower didn''t speak, still staring at the sky in a daze.


    Xiao Wu scratched her head and turned around him for a few times. She felt that she didn''t pay attention to herself at all.


    After putting the equipment away, Diao Lao and Diao Qiang left Xiao Wu alone in the garden. They folded their hands and thanked each other. They went directly into the inner hall, locked the glass door, and stood behind the glass and stared at Xiao Wu.


    Little five now looked around shy flower for fear that she would attack herself with something. When he was sure it was safe, he picked a bunch of roses from the yard and sat down next to shy flower.


    "Sister shy flower, I have helped you pick the most beautiful flowers in the world. Do you think they are red like fire and warm?" Little five.


    Shy flower didn''t respond. There was no movement anywhere on the whole body. She continued to look up to the sky.


    "Don''t you like this flower? Then I''ll change another one for you. " Little five was about to get up. He found that shy flower suddenly turned her melon seed face to himself. With that kind of funny smile, he pulled out a brick from under his ass and shouted directly at little five''s head.


    Diao Lao and Diao Qiang, who peek at the Feng Shui hall, are sweating on their forehead and close their eyes.


    "It''s over. Little brother five is disfigured this time." Diao Laodao.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that shy flower had sat with Xiao Wu, and they were still singing songs.


    "Moon, moon, I love you. You are my heart, you are my liver, and you are the most beautiful star in my life." Little five sings with shy flower.


    The brick used by shy flower just now was weighed by Xiao Wu.


    "Shy girl, is this song good?"


    "It sounds good. I really hope I''m intoxicated with this song every day."


    Little five faced the moon, put his hands in a heart shape and put them in front of shy flowers. The shy flower also made the heart shape of her hands. In the bright moonlight, the two people were like a couple in love.


    Little five shivered, as if he was nervous after convenience. He smiled and said, "look at the moon first, sing songs and sing with your heart."


    According to Xiao Wu''s singing method, shy flower kept singing. The dark clouds dispersed and the bright moon was in the sky. Until after midnight, she was sleepy and fell asleep on Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu had already found Diao Lao peeping. He waved to let Diao Lao and Diao Qiang come out.


    Seeing that shy flower was sleeping, they opened the door and ran over happily.


    Diao Lao said, "cut, you have such a good relationship. You''d better hold her."


    "Is that all right? I''m a gentleman. How can I take advantage of this? "


    Diao Qiang immediately stepped back: "I don''t dare to hold her. I''m afraid she''ll wake up and hit us."


    Xiao Wu explained the results of his treatment and promised that shy flower would not attack anyone when she woke up the next day.


    But Diao Lao still said he couldn''t hold his granddaughter, while Diao Qiang hid far away.


    Xiao Wu refused, but went back to the house with shy flowers in his arms. Then he hurried home from Diao''s Feng Shui hall. At this time, it was already dawn.


    But he just got downstairs and found seven or eight people waiting at the door of his community. He stopped him directly.

 Chapter 31

    Xiaowu looks familiar when he sees the visitor. He thinks of the younger brothers he saw downstairs in Xiaowei''s house. He feels that these people should have waited for him here all night.


    One of the guests rolled up his sleeve, exposed the tattoo on his arm, walked up to Xiao Wu and said ruthlessly, "boy, you can hide. Let''s wait here for you all night. How can you compensate?"


    "Compensation? I didn''t let you wait for me here. What compensation do you want from me? " Little five.


    "I think you''re tired of living. Today, I''ll let you taste what revenge is."


    Little five stretched out his hand and said, "wait, is your boss Huang Liu?"


    "So what?"


    "That''s easy. What did you do to me today? I promise to make him worse than me tomorrow." Little five.


    The expressions of several younger brothers have told Xiao Wu that these people will never let him live intact, but Xiao Wu is not afraid at all. He also knows that it is unreasonable to have any conflict with these people.


    Xiao Wu took out the phone, dialed the number and told the caller that he wanted to call someone.


    "Ha, a poor boy, open a broken Pusan. I think who can you call?"


    "I call the police, and there are all my good brothers," said Xiao Wu


    "You dare!"


    "Tut Tut, dare you say no, the phone is in my hand."


    The gangsters tried to grab the phone. Xiao Wu pushed the man down and saw him step back and sit on the ground.


    The gangster said bitterly, "with such great strength, give it to me."


    Little five dialed the phone and didn''t hang up. He deliberately let the opposite side hear what he said. He spoke clearly where he was and repeated the situation on the scene again. He also deliberately stimulated people to show that he was innocent.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Wu fiddled with his chicken nest head, ran around the people, and came down more than a dozen times. These people were tired and out of breath, but they just couldn''t meet Xiao Wu.


    "Wait, I''ll call someone now. This beating can''t be in vain." Several gangsters were brought down by Xiao Wu after a few times, and everyone screamed.


    "Hey, you have to say it well. I didn''t hit you. You couldn''t stand and fell down. Who''s to blame?"


    A little brother has picked up the phone: "brother six, we ate flies."


    "Wipe, waste, wait a minute, I''ll go right away." The phone said.


    At this time, the siren buzzed, several plainclothes controlled the scene, and one of them intercepted the video recorded by Xiao Wu.


    Plainclothes wanted to take people away. A sports car stopped by the side of the road and a man came down from the car.


    A gangster hurried over and explained the situation to Huang Liu. It seems that nothing can be done in this matter.


    "Waste, if you don''t look like bears, you will soon become pandas. How can so many people let him clean up by himself?" The sixth brother scolded.


    Huang Liu quickly ran to plainclothes and muttered a few words, but was pushed away by plainclothes and said, "the evidence of others has been taken out. It''s not easy to do."


    "He also took evidence. Look at my friends. They were all beaten into panda eyes. How can we let him go?"


    "Xiao Liu, even if your father comes, you have to do the same. Besides, they didn''t hurt their faces. "


    Huang Liu quickly scratched his head, pulled a little brother over and pointed to the ran panda eye to reason.


    This sentence was clearly heard by Xiao Wu. He smiled from a distance and said, "I said they didn''t sleep all night. They stayed up all night and had a black eye. They also said that it was me. Do you mean it?"


    Huang Liu said that everything should be examined. Xiao Wu proposed that his DNA could be tested, and he was very confident to negotiate with plainclothes. He didn''t do anything.


    A plainclothes carefully looked at the black around the eyes of several people and said with a smile: "Xiao Liu, their black circles are really not broken out. It seems that they are caused by staying up late."


    Hearing this, Huang Liu suddenly turned back and asked, "where have you been? What night do you stay up without sleep?"


    "We''ve been waiting for him here. No one dares to sleep, so..."


    Xiao Wu came up and said, "I have nothing to do. I have something urgent. Call me directly if you have anything."


    Plainclothes said: "the phone is turned on 24 hours and on call."


    "No problem."


    Huang Liu was worried: "just let him go? Look, I won''t go back and tell my father. "


    "Well, xiaoliuzi, go back, too. I''ll explain it to the director." Plain clothes road.


    Xiao Wu went home to pack his things, hurried downstairs and drove to his hometown.


    His hometown is in a small county in lvjiang. It takes more than three hours to drive on the highway. In fact, it''s not too far, but he still wants to take his mother to lvjiang to live with himself and take care of each other.


    Little five doesn''t know what his father looks like since he can remember. Every time he asks his mother, the answer is that his father is missing.


    On the way home, Xiao Wu has been recalling his previous days with his mother. His nose is a little sour when he thinks about it.


    Now he has a lot of money in his hand. If he were an ordinary person, it might be enough for him to spend carefully in his life.


    But in Xiaowu''s heart, what he wants is not how much money. What he needs is a perfect process and a brilliant result.


    The car gradually drove away from the highway. After entering the county, he went along the road to the suburbs. There is a village called xiaochangshan.


    It was getting dark. Xiao Wu parked his car under the big tree at the entrance of the village and staggered to his home.


    As it was time to cook and eat, there was no one on the village road. He quietly returned to his yard.


    From a distance, he saw the smoke curling in the yard, as if someone was busy around.


    "Third uncle!" Yu Xiaowu shouted all the way.


    The man in the yard looked back, his expression was a little tight, and then he was very enthusiastic.


    "Xiao Wu is back?"


    Yu Xiaowu said, "where''s my mother? Are you busy in the house? "


    "Er!" Third uncle is a little hesitant.


    Little five walked into the kitchen. The woman he saw was not his mother, but his favorite third aunt.


    He immediately turned back and asked the third uncle, "where''s my mother?"


    "This!" Three uncles falter.


    "Oh, your mother has had a heart attack since you left. She said she didn''t want to drag us down and moved to a barn halfway up the mountain." Little five''s third aunt said.


    Xiao Wu''s face suddenly became very ugly. He asked, "when did this happen?"


    "Cut, you have a virtue with your mother. You came back all the way. You don''t know to shout when you see your elders. Just talk to me so loudly and boldly. Is there a tutor?"


    Little five felt his blood thinking about the top of his forehead. He endured and said, "I came back to find my mother, not to quarrel with you."

 Chapter 32

    After all, they are all a family. As the third uncle of little five, he doesn''t want to see his own nephew conflict with his wife.


    Because Xiaowu was a child, because his third aunt was unreasonable and unfilial, he quarreled with him all day, so it is inevitable that two people quarrel this time.


    Little five walked around the yard and didn''t find his grandmother. He questioned his third uncle.


    The third uncle shed some tears from the corners of his eyes and sighed, "she left years ago. Before leaving, she specially didn''t let us tell you, for fear of affecting your studies."


    "What? Don''t tell me such a big thing? " Xiao Wu''s heart is another fire, which goes straight to the brain.


    The third aunt said, "how old is the old lady? Let''s go. It''s painful to live."


    "You, do you talk like that? I think it''s more painful for you to live. I just came back today. I didn''t want to quarrel with you. You''re not finished. "


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be so knowledgeable with women. Let''s go. I''ll take you to your mother."


    Little five was dragged out of the yard by his third uncle. Before he left, he scolded: "we found you at home. Such a loser has been unlucky for eight years. Sooner or later, we will clean you up."


    "Little rabbit, you still want to be rebellious. Come on, your third aunt is waiting for you. Come back and clean me up if you can. I''m waiting for you."


    After Xiao Wu went out, he saw a lot of people in the village. These people stopped eating and came to watch the excitement.


    Little five felt ashamed and pushed his third uncle back to look at his daughter-in-law. He didn''t want her to talk nonsense and make a fool of Yu''s family in the village.


    He also apologized to the villagers and promised to visit door-to-door. After all, the people who can enter the University in the village and now drive back can be regarded as tolerant in the village.


    Little five walked through the crowd and went straight to the mountain to find his mother.


    He walked ahead, and a teenager caught up behind him. When he looked back, he was playing with Zhang Quan behind his ass all day.


    "Quanzi, I''ll play with you tomorrow. You go home for dinner first."


    "Little brother five, this matter is very important. I''ll tell you when you come back."


    Little five stopped and asked, "what''s so urgent?"


    "My mother said that grandma Yu was angry to death, and your aunt was driven out of home, so she went up the mountain to live alone."


    "What? Don''t talk nonsense. Children have nothing to do. Don''t always get involved in adults. "


    Zhang quanting raised his chest and said, "I''m not young anymore. I''m 15 years old this year. I''m a man. I''ll be responsible for what I say."


    Then, Zhang Quan told Xiao Wu everything he knew. Xiao Wu looked very calm after listening. He whispered, "OK, quan''er, go back first. Thank you for telling me so many things. I''ll send you a tablet later. Then we can chat online."


    "Really, I''ll go back first. What I said is not only what my mother said, but also what the villagers said."


    After Xiaowu waved his hand and sent quanzi away, he quickly passed the film in his mind and analyzed the possibility of what Xiaoquanzi said.


    It was not until he passed the barn on the hillside that he calmed down. He saw that the barn also emitted cooking smoke and the familiar and nostalgic smell of fried eggs and cucumbers.


    He ran into the barn and saw his mother''s busy figure. The corners of his eyes were sour. He gently shouted, "Mom!"


    Little five''s mother was busy living. She was stunned when she heard the voice. She turned around for a long time: "bastard, do you know you''re home?"


    Although his mother said so, Xiao Wu could see that his mother''s face was still full of excitement and expectation.


    "You said you didn''t work well in the city. Why did you come back?"


    Little five''s face was full of happiness. Finally, he could act like a spoiled child in front of his mother. It seemed that he had forgotten all his unhappiness just now: "I''m the cucumber fried egg made by greedy mother."


    "The restaurants in the city are not much more delicious than Mom''s. It''s necessary to travel so far for a meal. It costs more money."


    Little five said, "what the chefs made is tasteless, but what my mother made is delicious. I smell it in the city, so I ran back."


    "OK, just come back. I''m getting two more steamed buns. Tonight''s meal is enough."


    After dinner, the mother and son talked on a porch swing. Here they talked about Xiao Wu''s third uncle and his grandmother.


    But Xiao Wu was silent for a long time and asked in a low voice, "how did my grandmother go, and why did they rush you here to live? Where is this where people live?"


    "Did you hear any gossip?" The fifth mother said, "don''t listen to the nonsense of the villagers. Our family is fine. Your grandmother is still smiling when she leaves."


    Little five suddenly got up and fell on his knees in front of his mother: "I didn''t have a father since I was a child. You and grandma brought me up. Just my third aunt''s virtue, I can''t believe your words. I had a quarrel with me just now. Mother, just tell me the truth and I''ll decide. "


    "What can you do, little boy? Tell you it''s okay. Stay at home with your mother for a few days and go back to work."


    Little five said, "even if you don''t say it, I can figure it out. Anyway, it''s not over."


    "Bastard, just like your father, one track mind."


    "Also mention my father. I don''t know him." Xiao Wu then changed his face and said, "Mom, tell me quickly, or I won''t get up and kneel to death."


    Xiao Wu used all the tricks he could think of, which forced his mother to say everything.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu''s lungs were going to explode, which turned his face red. He wanted to go down the mountain and beat the damn woman.


    "Son, listen to your mother. Anyway, he is your third aunt and uncle, but he can''t do anything special."


    Little five eyes turned disorderly, lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, my son has grown up. There are ways to clean them up."


    "I think it''s OK. Your mother, I live here very well and make a clean profit."


    "That''s no good. Besides, why did my uncle leave home that day? I think most of them can''t stand that woman." Little five.


    The little five Niang said, "your third aunt is a smelly mouth. As the saying goes, the foot binding cloth has a smelly mouth. Just ignore her."


    On the surface, Xiao Wu agreed to his mother''s request, but he had already made up his mind that he would never leave until this matter was settled.


    It was getting dark. Xiao Wu felt someone wandering at the door. He opened the door and found that it was his third uncle.


    "What''s up, uncle?"


    "Er!" The third uncle hesitated and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    At this time, a woman came up from the bottom of the mountain twisting her ass. When Xiao Wu fixed his eyes, it was the third aunt he was trying to clean up.


    "Yu Laosan, you said I''ve been with you for so many years. How can you work like a man? Let you talk about something. Your mouth is as stupid as a cotton trousers waist. How can you choke on dinner at night?"


    The third aunt shouted all the way for fear that others would not hear.


    "Oh, three aunts and three uncles are here. Then come in and sit down." Little five is very polite.


    The third aunt stood in front of Xiao Wu, panting, with a fake smile on her face and said, "second sister-in-law, your son has come back. It can be regarded as landing this time."


    Little five Niang''s face is not very good-looking. Maybe she knows the general thing. Maybe she wants to hide it in her heart, but she didn''t say anything to little five just now.

 Chapter 33

    The third aunt pushed the third uncle and made eyes again. She was embarrassed to open her mouth, but she let the third uncle speak and use him as a shield.


    The third uncle was very weak and said intermittently, "sister-in-law, rent!"


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he immediately felt nervous and angry. How can there be such a thing in the world?


    After all, it''s his son. When she saw Xiao Wu''s expression, she knew he was going to explode. If something really went wrong, it would be more than a shame, so she immediately stopped Xiao Wu.


    Little five really couldn''t bear it this time. He directly pointed to his third aunt and said, "why do you want the rent?"


    The third aunt put on a haughty attitude and said, "this warehouse is built by our third brother one brick by one. It''s reasonable that we are all relatives and shouldn''t want this money. It''s Pro wealth and wealth. The house can''t live in vain?"


    "Aunt three, I''ll call you that again. If you mess around again, be careful that I turn against you."


    "Hey, I don''t care if I turn my face or not. Anyway, I came here today to ask you for the rent of 700 yuan a month. I lived for 14 months, that is, one year and two months."


    Little five Niang wanted to speak. She was directly pulled aside by little five. Little five stared at the third aunt, and her fists clattered.


    "Seven hundred dollars a month, isn''t it?" Xiao Wu took out two dozen cash from his arms and put it in his hand: "I also tell you that I can afford it in seven months, let alone seven hundred. But there''s a problem. You have to have the ability to take the money."


    Seeing the money, the third aunt seemed to see her father and reached for it.


    The third uncle pulled her, Xiao Wu took the money back, put it in his mother''s hand, and took out two dozen from his pocket.


    "The money was prepared to renovate our old courtyard when I came back, but now it seems that I can''t use it. I''m also filial to my mother." Little five put the two dozen dollars into my mother''s hand.


    Looking back, he turned out four or five dozen dollars from his pocket, which was a small 100000 yuan.


    "I want to come back and honor my grandmother. Unfortunately, my grandmother is angry and left early, which saves money."


    At this time, the three uncles and aunts had begun to drool. They looked like two hungry dogs who had not eaten meat, waiting for Xiaowu to give them some change.


    The third aunt said, "nephew, you know, just because we are so close, it has been more than a year, and I haven''t asked your mother for a penny."


    According to the location and the quality of the house, Xiao Wu can only give three aunts 30 yuan a month, and planed Xiao Wu Niang to show you the cost of the warehouse.


    The third aunt''s face changed smoothly and shouted, "what''s the matter? Want to live in vain? "


    The corners of Xiaowu''s mouth were slightly tilted. Bala began to calculate with his fingers. According to the labor in rural areas, the standard is 10 yuan per person per day. Meal allowance and other expenses are not included. You need to pay a salary of 300 yuan per month, 300 minus 30, 270 per month, a total of 14 months. He directly reached out to ask his third aunt for money.


    "I bah!" The third aunt was going crazy and scolded, "look at my warehouse. Don''t pity your mother. Even if I''m empty, it''s no big deal. Give me the money."


    Xiao Wu immediately withdrew his money and said, "you have to rob, break the law, be careful I call the police."


    "Eh?" The third aunt gasped heavily, pinched her waist and scolded, "I''m kind to help you, but you don''t appreciate it. Well, I''ll sue you in the court."


    Xiao Wu clapped and said, "OK, that''s what you''re waiting for. If you want to sue us, I want to sue you. It''s enough to occupy the old lady''s real estate and land and not give some to her family."


    "OK, you''re good at it. Get out of the barn tonight."


    Little five stretched out his hand and said, "why do you drive us away? This land and this mountain are under my grandmother''s name, and this house also belongs to her. It''s illegal for you to do so."


    The third uncle heard the signs. He grabbed his third aunt. After all, Xiao Wu graduated from a serious University. Anyway, as a village woman, he couldn''t say anything about him. If he went on like this, he would suffer a loss.


    This time, Xiaowu Niang didn''t say a word. Although she was afraid that Xiaowu would do too much, she was very happy at last. When he saw Xiaowu''s way to deal with things, he knew that his son had grown up.


    That night, Xiao Wu secretly touched down the mountain and wanted to clean up his third aunt. He was lying outside the wall of the old courtyard and heard the noise in the house.


    The third aunt cried in the dark. The third uncle kept complaining about her: "just point out the house property. What do you say we rob him for? Now it''s OK. My son will rob him when he comes back. In the end, we can''t get anything."


    "Why should he take our things? Besides, you don''t have your last name. Why don''t you have your share."


    "The second brother is missing. He doesn''t know whether to live or die. He can''t move his assignment. The eldest brother is also a dragon. It''s hard to find him, but the people are also there. Now there''s a little five. He also has some members. How much more can we have left?" The third uncle sighed as he said.


    The third aunt SAPO said, "well, that''s all you can do. I''ll tell you Yu Laosan that if you don''t get something back from their mother, I won''t live with you."


    The third uncle didn''t speak any more. He could only smell the smell of dry smoke in the house and keep floating out.


    Little five scolded: rotten woman, I have to clean you up sooner or later. Wait until I finish the lawsuit first.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly gave an alarm about the lack of power. It was probably that the power consumption for video recording the night before was too large. He had to shake his mobile phone.


    However, the power of the mobile phone was full, but no one came out. He only found the compressed package in wechat. He was very helpless after clicking it.


    "Bitch fist? He also claimed to be a unique skill in Wulin and a palace secret skill. I''ll test, which brother and sister is this... "When Xiao Wu saw the person who sent the message, he scratched his head.


    At this time, bursts of screams had been heard in the third uncle''s room. The three aunts who were slapped in the face were crying and howling, and the little five who were slapped in the face was comfortable.


    Little five bumped his ass and ran halfway up the mountain. He said in his heart: mammy Rong is really the first bitch in the palace. The effect of her hand is really extraordinary.


    But before Xiao Wu ran halfway up the mountain, he heard the third uncle in the yard shouting, "there are ghosts. How did the zombies of the Qing Dynasty come to my house?"


    "Help, isn''t this mother Rong? If you hit me again, you can''t hold on!" The three aunts howled.


    Xiao Wu smiled with a stomachache and directly sent a message to mother Rong: just teach her a lesson. Don''t be too serious. You can''t clean up if you break someone.


    Mammy Rong replied: little five brothers, I don''t want to fight. It''s my mother''s life. I dare not stop.


    "Mother? Who is the mother? " Little five heard this call a little strange. Besides, how does the mother know who she hates most and who needs to clean up most? It happened that mother Rong came again.

 Chapter 34

    Mammy Rong then sent a picture, saying that the people inside were the maidens, but the photo of the people let the five surprised.


    And as like as two peas in the picture, the sons of the heaven are the same as their own.


    But then mammy Rong clarified that the present empress had reincarnated, but she still had to obey her orders, and it was an order given in a dream.


    Then, Xiao Wu received several photos. In the photos, Xiao Wu saw that the third aunt was beaten with bruises on her face, and the corners of her mouth had torn half a finger long blood mouth, and she was in a trance.


    Little five immediately replied: mother Rong, stop and fight again, you''ll be dead.


    Mammy Rong sent a domineering expression: since you say so, I''ll go back. Remember to say a few good words to the old slave in front of her mother, and the bitch boxing will be passed on to you.


    Yu Xiaowu was helpless, but he was still happy. Unexpectedly, his mother was a mother in her previous life. With such a noble identity, she had to bear such a painful life in this life.


    He slowly walked back to the barn on the hillside, gently pushed the door open, and found that his mother had fallen asleep. He was relieved. He sat in a chair and practiced his luck, and the power of the flood ran his whole body.


    The next day, just after dawn, the warehouse door was full of people, led by the village head.


    When the village head saw Xiao Wu coming out, he first welcomed him, but then asked Xiao Wu''s family and complained that Xiao Wu shouldn''t quarrel with his third aunt.


    Xiao Wu replied directly: "I quarreled with her when I was young. The whole village knows it."


    "Well, she was beaten into a panda last night. Her face was swollen like steamed bread. Do you know that?" Asked the village head.


    Little five shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Even if I quarrel with her again, I can''t fight with a bitch."


    The village head stamped his feet and said, "that''s what you said. Your third uncle said that his family was evil and that you paid someone to do it."


    "Don''t worry, village head. I won''t spend a penny at my third uncle''s house. Besides, I never believe in ghosts and gods. You all know that." Little five said.


    The Secretary of the village branch also interposed: "Xiao Wu, you said you were a good-looking man outside. This matter should have nothing to do with you. But it''s strange. Judging from your third aunt''s injury, he was beaten, but the palm print on his face can''t close with your third uncle''s hand at all. Who would it be? "


    Xiao Wu saw someone speak for himself, and even if it was checked, he couldn''t find that it was his third aunt, and they all thought it was caused by evil. After all, these illiterate people are more superstitious.


    At the foot of the mountain, a lot of villagers came up intermittently. It''s slack farming. Every family doesn''t have a big deal.


    The village head and the village party secretary looked at each other and were helpless. They sent the villagers away. The village head and Xiaowu said, "I heard you want to sue them?"


    "Yes!"


    "My family, if anything can be discussed and solved, we can discuss and solve it. Don''t make it to the court. It''s so ugly." Village head road.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "uncle, you''re a little too much in charge of this matter. Whether to sue or not is my own business. Besides, it''s not your turn to worry about our family affairs. You''d better find out how the mother-in-law''s injury came."


    The village head threw his nose and walked away.


    Xiao Wu knows that the village head came from his third uncle this time. They have a close relationship on weekdays. Otherwise, they can''t dare to rush their mother to the mountain in such a big way.


    After squatting on the hillside for a long time, Xiao Wu suddenly remembered that he had a middle school classmate in the county who should work in the court. He just went to ask him how to deal with such a civil dispute.


    Thinking of this, he drove his mother and left the village in a low-key way. When he got to the county, he parked the car and went directly to the cinema to find song Peng, because he knew that song Peng had been doing technical work in the cinema and that he was close to others among middle school students.


    Xiao Wu inquired about their classmate Liu Dage from Song Peng. Everyone knows that Liu Dage is assigned to work in the court after graduation because his family has talent.


    Song Peng knew that Xiao Wu had something to do and said, "yes!"


    "Well, consult him about something."


    Song Peng narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s easy to do. It''s almost the weekend. We usually have a small party. You can also attend it after work tomorrow. It''s in Laosi Seafood City in the county. Let''s talk about something at the wine table."


    When Xiao Wu heard that the matter was settled, he had a bottom in his heart. He found a four-star hotel in the county city and ate Western food with his mother.


    Until the next afternoon, Xiao Wu explained the situation to his mother, drove away from the hotel and drove the navigation to the old sihaixian city.


    The welcome of the hotel asked him to park his car in the two parking spaces at the front door. After all, it is a good car. Generally speaking, such a small county can add grade to the hotel.


    Little five wore his usual rags and walked into the hotel.


    "Excuse me, which room did Mr. Song Peng book?"


    "Oh, it''s a luxury package. It''s on the top floor."


    Little five entered the elevator. At this time, a woman hurried in from the outside. She was worried and reckless. After entering the elevator, she took out a small mirror and began to make up.


    Little five looked and felt familiar, but he didn''t talk directly.


    The woman saw Xiao Wu''s clothes and deliberately left him. She looked a little strange.


    When the elevator arrived, she rushed out of the elevator and ran to the end of the corridor.


    After getting off the elevator, Xiao Wu asked the waiter about the location of the next private room, and then slowly went inside.


    When he first arrived at the door of the room, he heard someone talking in the room.


    "Just now I met a man in the elevator. He was dressed in rags. What did you say that the Lord who had no money came here for?"


    "Cut, maybe it''s to collect garbage or swill. What does it matter?"


    "Oh, I just bought clothes today. It''s hundreds of dollars. If it''s dirty by him, he can''t afford to pay. We can''t lose people at our party."


    Little five showed up and looked at the speaker, who was the woman I saw in the elevator just now.


    It was song Peng who spoke to him. After seeing him enter the private room, song Peng got up and introduced Yu Xiaowu to everyone. Although his appearance had changed greatly, he could always see some of the previous characteristics.


    Little five saw that the people in the room were basically full, about seven or eight. Most of little five could still remember what they looked like.


    The girl who spoke just now was stunned when she saw Xiao Wu, but she didn''t know that her old classmate had rubbed her shoulders just now.


    She spoke for a long time and said, "Oh, you are Yu Xiaowu. It has changed so much over the years." Then she whispered a few words with song Peng. She just said this little five.


    Song Peng looked at Xiao Wu and said with a puff of laughter, "Xiao Wu, you too, make a chicken nest head, and you don''t know how to change your clothes. You see, it scared the school flowers in our class and thought you were going to eat her."


    "Oh, I''ve been used to it over the years. I''m all old classmates. I don''t have to wear so formal and impolite."


    "Cut, are you not doing well these years? According to our age, I''m afraid you just graduated. What do you do?" Big Liu also began to ask, and straightened his clothes.


    After a while, Xiao Wu suddenly became the focus of everyone''s discussion.

 Chapter 35

    Everyone is a classmate. Xiao Wu is also very low-key. After all, he has something to ask others, but he has to deal with it.


    The girl who just spoke was Xu Jiaojiao. She was the school flower in the school. She also shared the table with Xiao Wu for a while. It is reasonable to say that the two people should have something to say, but it was really embarrassing at the beginning.


    After all, Xiao Wu was the first time to attend such a party. He got up and drank a toast and said, "fellow students, Xiao Wu went out to school for so long. He returned to his hometown for the first time to have a party with everyone. I''ll toast you first."


    On the whole table, the best one is Liu Dage. He is the youngest assistant judge of the court and his family has some influence in the city, so he is much faster.


    Liu Da got up and said, "well, the students are happy when they come out. Let''s talk well and miss the life of that year. There''s no need to be so formal."


    "Big man, I''m really looking for you when Xiao Wu comes today. Don''t say that you, the chief justice, don''t help." Song Peng said.


    Liu Da got up, pulled song Peng up and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Let''s change seats and let me be warm with our school flowers."


    "Look at you like a bear. I''m talking to you." Song Peng said.


    Big Liu picked up his glass and didn''t talk to Xiao Wu. He directly talked to Xu Jiaojiao and said, "big man, I''d like to toast you today. Can you give me a toast?"


    "Oh, Lord Chancellor, I heard that you have been promoted again. It''s my honor to drink with you. You can receive me first when you have something to do in the future."


    "Of course, you beauty need nothing else. As long as you drink with me, I''ll be happy and work hard." Said the big one.


    Little five didn''t speak. Song Peng saw little five''s expression and said, "big man, what do you mean? Little five was at the same table with Xu Jiaojiao, and it''s not your turn to toast."


    "Cut, let him wait. Didn''t you say you had something to find me? I''ll catch up with him when I''m finished." The big one seemed very rampant and didn''t take the little five seriously.


    Xiao Wu smiled and naturally knew that he was an open-minded man, but it was OK to ask him about the process.


    He pushed off to the toilet, went out, whispered to the waiter, and went back to his room.


    "Since it''s rare for you to meet again today, let''s drink to it." Little five picked up another cup.


    Xu Jiaojiao glanced at Xiao Wu and muttered: it seems that she hasn''t drunk wine. She always raises a cup, but it''s not you who pay the bill. It''s shameless.


    Xiao Wu heard clearly and didn''t refute her, but said softly, "my deskmate seems to be doing well. I don''t know when I can ask you for help."


    "Well, it''s better than you anyway." She turned to Liu DA and said, "you''d better talk to him first. Don''t let him always raise his glass."


    Song Peng said, "there are so many of us. It''s up to you two to perform. It''s really boring. Let''s get down to business."


    When Liu Dage saw that others were looking at him, he couldn''t save face. He asked Xiao Wu about it solemnly. After Xiao Wu simply said his own thing and asked about the process, he meant to answer on behalf of him.


    Liu Da pretended to be sincere and said, "I don''t know where you''ve read this book. First find a lawyer and Sue in the court. It''s a civil dispute. It''s no big deal."


    Little five had to ask again. Big Liu waved his hand and directly left a business card for little five. The name of a law firm is clearly on the business card, but Liu Da is from the court. People with some experience know what''s going on.


    Song Peng Pei said, "do your classmates still want to eat the plaintiff?"


    "It''s easy to have money. I promise I won''t, but I still have to take care of others."


    Xu Jiaojiao patted Liu DA on the shoulder and said, "he looks like he doesn''t have much money. He''s still involved in this. It''s hard to feed you, justice Liu."


    "Just feed me!" Liu daga teased Xu Jiaojiao.


    Just then, the waiter brought two large plates of super Australian lobsters and two bottles of Maotai on the table.


    All the people present were silly. Someone exclaimed, "the Australian lobster here is thousands of yuan each."


    "And this Maotai, but it''s 30 years old. At least two thousand yuan a bottle. This is what we ordered?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "don''t worry about eating. Someone has settled the bill."


    "Oh?" Song Peng was a little puzzled. He got up and said, "who invited this? Is it wrong? "


    "Is big Liu you?" Xu Jiaojiao asked, "you went out to answer the phone just now."


    Liu Da smiled helplessly. He wanted to admit it, but he knew he didn''t do it. Unless he took the wrong medicine, he would have to pay thousands of dollars. He only had a few silver a month.


    The whole audience was guessing, but no one admitted who did it. Everyone surrendered their eyes to Xiao Wu.


    "You didn''t invite it?" Song Peng said.


    Xu Jiaojiao waved her hand and said, "it''s impossible. Look at him like that. When we were at the same table with me, our family was too poor to cook. Now we have just graduated. How can we spend so much spare money here."


    Little five said, "yes, yes, I can''t afford to invite you to dinner. Since someone invited us, we''ll finish eating."


    Seven or eight people, eating and drinking, chatting and chatting, ready to end.


    Song Peng''s car can hold four people. When it is full, he pushes the others to Liu Dage and asks him to take them back.


    Liu Da drank a little too much. He took out some change from his pocket and gave it to those who didn''t get on the bus. He said he couldn''t drive drunk and asked them to take a taxi home.


    In fact, he had agreed with Xu Jiaojiao that they would go to another place to catch up at night, so they pretended to be drunk.


    After going downstairs, song Peng asked Xiao Wu to get on the bus. Xiao Wu couldn''t push off and was robbed of his position by others.


    Those who took a taxi left one after another, leaving Xiao Wu at the door. He stood at the door, blowing the wind and waking up.


    After hearing Liu DA and Xu Jiaojiao come out of the hotel and seeing him, Xu Jiaojiao said bitterly, "why don''t you go yet? It seems that you want to go back?"


    "Oh, is he embarrassed? I''ll give it to him. It''s nothing for him." Liu Dage said.


    Xu Jiaojiao glanced and said, "it''s disappointing. I wanted to take a ride in your car."


    "It''s a Volkswagen Passat. It''s not a good car, but it doesn''t cost a penny." Liu Da went to his car triumphantly.


    Xu Jiaojiao said, "please, my deskmate, please take a bus."


    "Oh, but this is your car. I''d better not take it. I want to breathe here."


    Liu Da turned back and said, "don''t be embarrassed. I''ll drive. Don''t go."


    "Woo!" One foot throttle.


    "Bang!" The big car hit the car in front of the hotel.


    Seeing that his face was green, the welcome immediately ran to big Liu and shivered: "brother Liu, you..."


    "Well?" Liu Dage gets off.


    Xu Jiaojiao ran over and kicked the hit car again with the strength of wine: "whose broken car is still put in the first-class parking space at the door? You welcome guests are blind?"

 Chapter 36

    Liu Dage also came to see and found that it was all the public. He felt that although his car was not good, it was better than this one. He also blocked the road. He picked up the phone and wanted the owner to lose money.


    The welcome was full of sweat. He leaned over and said, "brother Liu, I''m afraid you have to spend some money on this car, otherwise you can''t afford it."


    Big Liu didn''t seem to understand the meaning of welcoming the guests. Looking at his smoking car, he couldn''t be cheaper than the broken Pusan. Even if he lost money, the other party paid him. He pushed away the welcome.


    The welcome said: "brother Liu, he has won more than a million for the low configuration of the car. It seems that he is a high configuration. I''m afraid you''ll really lose money this time."


    "Nonsense, get the owner!"


    The welcome guest told the truth. Pusan was actually a Volkswagen Huiteng top configuration. Just changing the door was more valuable than changing the engine, so he never asked Liu Dage to make that call.


    Both Xu Jiaojiao and Liu DA are silly. Xu Jiaojiao deliberately shirks at this time. She has nothing to do with loading.


    Liu Da''s face was full of depression and said to himself: what bad luck! Why did he hit such a car.


    After all, he is an old resident here. Usually, Liu doesn''t give him less tips. So welcome him to talk to the car owner. If the car owner is in a good mood, he may not want your money.


    At this time, Xiao Wu staggered over, looked at the damage of the car and pressed the remote control in his hand.


    "Forget it, they are all old classmates. There''s no need to compensate. Go back and find someone to repair it myself."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Liu DA and Xu Jiaojiao immediately became numb, as if they were statues.


    "Your car is also broken. Find a trailer to tow it away. Don''t you want to get together again? I''ll take you to some high-grade places. After all, I have something to ask." With that, Xiao Wu opened the door and pulled the big one and Xu Jiaojiao into the car.


    He turned back and gave some money to welcome the guests, asked him to help find someone to tow Liu Da''s car away, and drove back to the hotel by himself.


    Liu DA and Xu Jiaojiao were dumped with gray faces and couldn''t speak in the car.


    When she got to the hotel, Xu Jiaojiao couldn''t bear it and sighed, "my God, this is the best hotel in our county, but it''s four-star." "Do you live here?" he asked boastfully


    "Yes, it''s temporary. I''ll leave when I''m done. Why don''t you catch up here tonight? It''s mine." Little five.


    Liu Da was a little lost. He knew he had made a fool of himself. He took Xu Jiaojiao and followed Xiao Wu behind him.


    Xu Jiaojiao took the initiative to talk to Xiao Wu, around, like a fly.


    Little five said, "old deskmate, you''d better go to the restaurant and book a seat first. I''ll have a few words with the big one."


    Liu Da didn''t slow down for a while. When Xiao Wu asked him what to do again, he smiled unnaturally.


    "Your boy is very secretive. Did you invite that table just now?"


    "It''s a little fun to have some dinner, but I didn''t have fun this time. I''m in a bad mood because I have something at home." Little five said.


    Until this time, Liu Da was like a man who worked. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, old classmate. Your business is up to me. I''ll call you to find the best lawyer in our county."


    "That''s best, but this lawyer''s fee?"


    "I think of a way. I don''t have to pay. I''ll do it." Big Liu said.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed the number. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your boy to make a fortune. I don''t know where to make a fortune. Why don''t I mix with you in the future?"


    Little five repeatedly said he couldn''t, and sincerely introduced that he was just a salesman, who was engaged in stage planning.


    However, just looking at the car driven by Xiao Wu, a small plan can''t reach that level. Of course, Liu DA can''t believe it.


    He got through and began to talk to each other boldly, but his face gradually became ugly and depressed.


    After he hung up, Xiao Wu asked, "what''s the matter? Does the other party disagree or ask too much? "


    "No, the lawyer''s relatives are your clients, and they are very close."


    "Oh?" Little five smiled: I haven''t heard that there is such a lawyer in his family. He added Liu Dage''s wechat and shook a lot of materials about the court''s appeal process. After he saw it, it was still more complicated.


    Xiao Wu smiled on his face and said, "thank you. You have a good chat with me at the same table. I have to go back and have a look at your things."


    "Why don''t you give Xu Jiaojiao to you tonight?" Liu Da was full of flattery.


    Little five waved his hand and said, "she looks good, but she''s not my type. You''d better come."


    Xiao Wu went directly to the elevator and returned to the room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw his mother staring at him. He didn''t know what was wrong with his mother. He didn''t speak for a long time. He made various expressions for his mother to make her laugh.


    But the fifth mother asked, "smelly boy, tell me where you got all this money. Did you do something bad outside?"


    Little five hesitated and asked, "is your son that kind of person?"


    "That''s hard to say. I''ve seen a lot of people fall in front of money."


    "Er!" Little five said with a lazy smile, "Mom, in fact, I recently helped a boss solve a big problem, which can be regarded as saving his life, so he paid me a lot."


    "Don''t bluff me. I can inquire today. Your suite costs thousands of yuan a day and your car costs millions. Can the boss give you so much money?"


    Little five couldn''t explain so much to my mother. He simply said what he had done recently, stretched out his finger and swore to the lamp that he hadn''t done anything without conscience. Unfortunately, the lamp went out.


    However, the fifth mother is not very superstitious. When she sees her son''s sincere answer, she won''t pursue it.


    "Although mom believes you, you have to change my room today and live in a cheap place outside." Little five mom said.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I just want you to enjoy it. In that case, I''ll change it for you."


    "There''s no need to enjoy it. You have to save money for me to marry my daughter-in-law. Don''t spend it."


    Little five had no choice but to find a cheaper room to stay in the hotel.


    He looked at the prosecution process sent by Liu DA and had a vague plan in his heart. Seeing his mother asleep, he picked up his mobile phone to send a message and asked Diao Chan and Zhang Fei. They couldn''t help bring a lawsuit.


    But I''m afraid I''ll suffer if I find those ordinary lawyers. According to Liu Da, the lawyer should be invited by his third uncle, and I can''t take much advantage of it.


    Therefore, he must find a better lawyer to directly remove the other party in this link, and his own evidence is very sufficient, which is their preemption.


    At this time, Liu Da sent a wechat: classmate Xiao Wu, otherwise I''ll be your lawyer. I also know the legal knowledge very well and promise to do my best.


    The pole is not a business. Xiao Wu understood this truth. He replied: I defend myself. Then you can help me run errands and prepare materials.


    Liu Dage returned: don''t worry, I will do this little thing well.


    He put down the phone and suddenly remembered the TV series he had seen before. He thought that a lawyer named song Shijie was very powerful.


    He searched in the search bar and really found this person. Click add friends and need to be verified.


    Xiao Wu thought for a long time and wrote in the verification information: someone wants to sue you.

 Chapter 37

    Xiao Wu is very confident in his plan, because he clearly remembers that this person is competitive and does not accept anyone. If someone wants to sue him, he must appear.


    As a result, Xiao Wu was right. The other party replied: I''ll be right there. Shake down your cell phone.


    Little five shakes his mobile phone. There is a Qing Dynasty man with short stature, pockmarked face and pigtails on his head.


    "I''ll go, brother song. You look too small?" Little five surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s going to sue me?"


    "In fact, this is the case. I want to sue others. I don''t want others to sue first. I want to sue him back, so I asked brother song for help in this lawsuit!"


    Song Shijie blinked and felt cheated: "aren''t you lying?"


    "Well! In fact, I don''t want to, but I really can''t help it. You see, the power of the mobile phone is full now. If you don''t help me, I''ll turn it off and let you never go back. "


    Song Shijie cried out: "you can''t do this to me. I''m a famous lawyer. If I can''t go back, how humiliating it will be to be known by others?"


    "That''s easy. As long as you help fight this lawsuit, I will not only guarantee your reputation, but also take you to eat things you''ve never eaten or played." Little five tried every means to seduce him.


    Song Shijie nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll promise you. Anyway, I''ll be a tourist."


    "Isn''t your sister-in-law picking you up over there?"


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of him!"


    "Tut Tut, as far as I know, it should be common for her to clean up your figure."


    Song Shijie''s face was ugly. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes and whispered, "don''t pick me up. As long as you don''t go out and talk nonsense, I''ll help you."


    "That''s good, but the other party''s lawyer, oh no, the lawyer is also very good, and he is also famous locally."


    "Who? Absurd mirror? "


    "No, but I don''t think he''s under your ability."


    Song Shijie suddenly jumped up: "it''s almost the same. Even if I have such an opponent, I won''t come in vain."


    Xiao Wu first explained his situation to song Shijie, then changed his clothes and took him to the restaurant for dinner.


    Seeing such a rich diet in modern times, song Shijie was elated.


    But at this time, a man was found flirting with a woman in the restaurant, and the action range was very large.


    Many diners threw their eyes away one after another. Song Shijie scolded: "adulterers and adulterous women, it''s time to delay."


    "This society is not popular now. Love is free."


    "Cut, I don''t care about my business."


    Before long, the woman left and two more women came from outside the restaurant, one young and one older.


    After sitting down, I saw three people chatting. The woman was still attached to the man''s shoulder just now.


    The old woman said, "Feifei, if you still stick to him like this, I''ll go back to Europe tomorrow. I don''t care about your affairs in the future."


    "Mom, look how kind and enthusiastic he is to me. We all decided to get married at the end of the year."


    Xiao Wu saw clearly that it was obviously the man who stepped on two boats, and Feifei was the victim.


    In the quiet restaurant, song Shijie suddenly got up and scolded, "your man is so unhappy. How can you deceive a woman''s love?"


    "Well?" The man looked at Song Shijie and began to ignore him.


    Song Shijie staggered over, sat in his seat, stared at the man and said, "what did you do just now? They don''t know. We can see clearly."


    "Ha, who are you? What does our own business have to do with you? "


    "I don''t like it, miss. This boy just flirted with other women. That man just walked away. Don''t be cheated by him." Song Shijie said.


    Xiao Wu is sweating. Song Shijie is not a modern man. It''s better to let him go.


    He hurried over to open song Shijie. Unexpectedly, song Shijie threw away his hand and said, "you''re not worth a woman. I think you''d better go to the one you just met."


    Feifei''s mother said, "this gentleman is right. I said that this man is unreliable, looks fluffy and sick. Such a man can''t follow."


    Song Shijie said loudly, "your mother is right. You think, he told you to get married at the end of the year. Did he propose to you, and did he do anything to move you?"


    "No!"


    "Then you''re stupid. Why should you marry him?"


    "He sings to me every day, tells me stories, says what I love to hear, and cares about me."


    Feifei''s mother reluctantly said, "that''s a fart. You can say anything with your mouth, but he doesn''t take practical action at all."


    "Miss, your mother is right. Why don''t you go with her quickly?"


    The man''s face was very ugly at this time. He stretched out his hand to hold Feifei''s arm and shouted, "who are you two? What nonsense are you talking about here? If you don''t go, I''ll call the security guard."


    The woman who flirted with him just now came back, sat next to the man, smiled and asked, "is this the fool you said? At first glance, it''s a rich man. It''s a fool''s dream to spend that money on my boyfriend and want him. "


    Feifei was silly at this time. She got up slowly and her voice began to twitch. She said, "unexpectedly, Yu Guojun, you are such a person. I blame you for looking away. I thought you were all decent men in the army."


    "Don''t you go with mom yet?"


    "No, he doesn''t have a girlfriend. I''ll find a boyfriend to show him now."


    Feifei went to song Shijie unreasonably and made up her mind for a long time. Finally, because of his appearance, she didn''t stretch out her hand, but directly pulled up Xiao Wu''s arm.


    "From today on, he is my boyfriend. I also told you that in the future, you two will suffer. I want to settle here." Feifei told his mother.


    Feifei''s mother shook her head and said, "just make trouble. I don''t have time to wait for you. The plane will be late. Go back to your grandpa''s house in two days."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat myself badly."


    Feifei''s business was settled, but Xiaowu was tossed up and down. He asked in a low voice, "I''m just temporary. Miss, it''s almost all right?"


    "No, Yu Guojun, you son of a bitch, I''ll beat you."


    The woman sitting next to the National Army picked up the wine bottle and threw it on Xiao Wu''s head.


    "I''ll see what kind of man you''re looking for and whether he has the ability to fight. If not, you have to help him pay us the protection fee." The woman said arrogantly.

 Chapter 38

    Xiao Wu''s head was smashed by a bottle of wine. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Since he practiced the power of the wilderness, he can not only fight, but also the strength of his body increases rapidly, and his bones become very tough. Even his skin is very resistant.


    So the wine bottle hit on the forehead. I didn''t even see any blood, but it was broken.


    I thought Xiao Wu was lying down now, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t move. He just said calmly: "the girl''s family is so cruel, mixed in the road?"


    "Hum, who in our county doesn''t know that our family takes all black and white. My boyfriend is a first-class lawyer. Even if there is a lawsuit, it''s not a problem for me." The woman was suddenly stunned when she finished saying, "Why are you all right?"


    "Of course, you''re a woman. You can''t drop me at once." After listening to the woman''s words, Xiao Wu suddenly thought of the Lawyer Liu Da said, and this person''s surname was Yu. Maybe he was a distant relative known by his third uncle. Maybe he still hung up with himself.


    Feifei was furious and scolded, "smelly woman!" She flew a foot, and the woman flew out directly and fainted under the table next door.


    Yu Guojun got up, broke his fingers twice and said fiercely, "no one dares to fight me in this place. I never beat a woman. Feifei, get out of my way and let him be beaten instead of you."


    Song Shijie had already run away. Yu Xiaowu was still motionless and expressionless.


    But before Xiao Wu calmed down, Yu Guojun flew out a few meters away, fell to the ground and gasped, "smelly woman, why is it so powerful? Fortunately, I didn''t marry you, otherwise it will be useless in the future."


    Yu Xiaowu gathered in front of Yu Guojun, squatted down and said, "you are a lawyer. You should handle the case of Yu Laosan impartially. Don''t be selfish, otherwise you can''t even be a lawyer."


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Yu, too. We can meet in court soon."


    Yu Guojun got up fiercely, covered his face and said, "it''s you. Ha ha, you and your mother are displaced."


    "It should be said that I don''t want to move here anymore."


    "You just wait to lose the lawsuit. In the case I handle, I say it goes West and I say it goes East. You don''t even have a door if you want to win." Yu Guojun threatened.


    Feifei saw that they were more motivated. He threw himself directly on the national army, and a guillotine strangled him.


    Seeing Yu Guojun''s face blue and purple, he was about to die.


    "Feifei, don''t be too cruel. It''s bad to kill people." Little five.


    Yu Guojun hurriedly patted the ground. Feicai loosened his hand and scolded, "it''s time to strangle you, you treacherous villain."


    But at this time, the woman ran out of the house at some unknown time. When she went upstairs, she took more than 20 gangsters and took Xiao Wu and Feifei downstairs to the door.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to bother you. There are too many of them. I''m not an opponent. I''ll find a chance later. You go first." Feifei said.


    Little five said, "it''s all right. There''s me!"


    "No, you''re not professional. I''m the champion of several Wulin conferences. I can''t avoid being injured, but it''s no problem to beat them."


    Feifei was still talking. Xiao Wu had already welcomed out. In a few minutes, the guys in the hands of more than 20 gangsters fell all over the ground and fell to the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, Yu Guojun said to the woman, "this boy is more powerful. Today we capsized. Let''s go. Let''s take a long view. I''ll kill him in court."


    "No!" Song Shijie stopped Yu Guojun and said, "one day, you won''t want to win your case."


    "Song Shijie?" Yu Guojun laughed wildly: "do you think you crossed?"


    Yu Guojun was entangled by women and left the door of the hotel. More than 20 gangsters also dispersed.


    But Feifei was silly at this time. She limped up to Xiao Wu and said, "you''re so powerful. Don''t you see it?"


    "I just don''t want to be like them." Little five, he looked back at Feifei: "your feet?"


    Feifei was a little shy: "I don''t need Kung Fu for a long time. I tried too hard just now. It seems that I was hurt."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I''ll show you later."


    Looking at it, song Shijie asked, "how do you usually heal your mother?"


    "She treated it herself."


    "Ask, what about sprained ankle?"


    "What trouble, wait!" Song Shijie paused and then sent a message to Xiao Wu.


    Little five avoided the sight of others, picked up a piece of paper and looked at his mobile phone. It turned out to be a prescription and a massage.


    He directly helped Feifei take off her shoes and socks and massage according to the acupoints on the figure. With the help of the power of the wilderness, the strength of his massage was soft and powerful, which made Feifei very comfortable.


    Ten minutes later, Feifei''s feet rattled and her dislocated joints were broken back.


    Xiao Wu wrote down the prescription with his own handwriting and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to get the medicine and stick it on you when I come back. It''ll be fine tomorrow morning."


    Song Shijie secretly scolded: I have to help you pick up girls in charge of your lawsuit. I really owe you.


    "Mr. Song, take you for a ride and let you see modern cars."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s like a carriage in the past, but it''s much faster than that." After Xiaowu said, he drove to find a drugstore in the county.


    The three entered the drugstore together. Because it was midnight, there was only an old man on duty in the drugstore.


    When the old man saw the three people come in, he didn''t look at them and asked, "do you want to use your own tools or safety series?"


    "Ah?" Little five said in surprise, "is there any difference?"


    Then the old man looked up, showed his rhubarb teeth and said, "Oh, there''s a girl, that''s the safety series. I have all kinds of flavors, ribbed, prickly, apple, banana and spicy. Which one do you want?"


    Little five then understood the old man''s meaning. He said, "uncle, I want some pieces of traditional Chinese medicine. I have a prescription here. Just catch it."


    "Oh, that''s my misunderstanding. It''s all this time. I''m usually a glutton. I''m sorry."


    The old man grabbed the medicine according to the prescription. After collecting the medicine, he wrapped it and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    Before leaving, the old man muttered, "your girlfriend is so beautiful. The young man is really lucky."


    This sentence made Feifei blush, and it was a little unnatural.


    Back in the car, Xiao Wu asked, "where does Feifei live? I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll stay in the hotel just now and go back tomorrow."


    "Oh, that''s just right. I live there too. Go back and help you stick the medicine." Xiao Wu looked at Song Shijie and said, "I''m going back to make ointment. Write down what I need first."


    Song Shijie has been attracted by the night scenery in the county city, which he has never seen before, so his face keeps looking out of the window.


    When Xiao Wu pulled Feifei out of the car, he saw several people blocking them.


    "Miss, your grandpa asked you to go back."

 Chapter 39

    When Feifei saw the visitor, she immediately shouted, "did my grandfather ask you to come?"


    "Yes, or you call the old man."


    "If I don''t fight, I won''t go back. Tell the old man that I have something to do outside. I''ll go back immediately after I finish it."


    One of the young people came out and stood in front of Feifei and said, "you''d better go back with me, otherwise I can''t explain to Grandpa."


    "When the second brother comes out, I can''t go back. You''re the best to me, aren''t you?" "I don''t know what I''m going to do," Feifei said.


    "Well! I knew you could say that. Grandpa asked you to go back to prepare for next month''s competition and seminar. "


    Feifei hummed, "what does that have to do with me? Don''t go back."


    "You are the only girl practicing martial arts in our family. You don''t represent the women''s group. Who can represent it?"


    Little five came over and handed the medicine to Feifei: "take the medicine and boil it into a paste. It will be good tomorrow."


    "No, you''ll apply it to me later. I''ll go back when I clean up the bastard of Yu Guojun."


    The young man smiled and said, "who provoked my little sister again? My brother will help you clean him up!"


    Feifei thought for a long time and suddenly became happy: "yes, you just helped me clean up Yu Guojun. I''ll heal here. When you finish cleaning up, my feet will be fine. It''s not too late to go back then."


    The young man scratched his head: "you said that the Qin family is also a qigong master. Isn''t it bullying to clean up a little gangster?"


    "That won''t work, or I''ll go myself."


    The young man saw that, however, he had to promise Feifei and drive away. All over the county, he looked for Yu Guojun.


    After Feifei followed him upstairs, song Shijie was responsible for preparing the paste. Xiao Wu studied the data sent by Liu Dage. He read the data again and knew it well.


    Before long, Liu Dage sent a message again, informing Xiao Wu of the hearing time and that the materials should be delivered within three days.


    At this time, song Shijie''s plaster was also ready. Xiaowu called Feifei and got Feifei''s great gratitude.


    "I don''t know what to call my brother. I''m patronizing Yu Guojun."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I''m also surnamed Yu. Yu Guojun should have relatives with me."


    "What? Are you relatives? "


    "Yes, but we don''t know each other and never communicate with each other. Maybe we will still be enemies in two days." Little five.


    Qin Feifei said, "it''s almost the same. I thought you..."


    "Don''t worry about that. If your feet are ready tomorrow, you have to go back with your brother. I have something else to do."


    Song Shijie ran up and said, "little brother five, show me all your information. I''m going to write a paper."


    "Do you want pen and ink to serve?"


    "Of course, how to write paper without pen and ink?"


    Xiao Wu called the front desk and asked them to send someone to buy brush and rice paper, which worried the hotel. No way. They found a lot of people and got pen and ink from an employee practicing calligraphy at home.


    But song Shijie wrote two words on the paper: divide equally.


    "Brother song, are you playing? Just two words, how can I give it to the court? "


    "What hospital? Don''t you all go to the Yamen? If you ask me about it, I must have a theory. "


    Little five was sweating. Qin Feifei asked, "how can brother song look like an ancient man?"


    "He was an ancient man. I really want to kick him now." Little five.


    Song Shijie hummed, "if you kick me to death, explain the case yourself. I don''t care."


    "But I can make one thing clear to you. If you screw up at that time, I really won''t let you go back. I don''t believe you don''t want your wife." Little five.


    Song Shijie was silenced by Xiao Wu. He found a bed in the room and went to bed.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu got two rooms, one for his mother and one for himself.


    But Feifei wants to go back to her room at night, but she is afraid of Yu Guojun''s revenge. She can only let her stay in her room to sleep, and he pulls song Shijie up and lets him fall asleep.


    The next day, Feifei said she wouldn''t go. Lai said that Xiao Wu had to be a guest at his house to go back with his brother.


    As a brother, of course, we should let our little sister and little five go to the luxury villa area 100 kilometers away from the county. The whole villa area is named the human health research base.


    Xiao Wu saw the name very novel, and song Shijie, who attached to him, kept sighing.


    "Is this your home?"


    "Yes, there are seven villas in total, all of which are ours. There are several seven storey buildings in front, which are for people who come to visit or study." Feifei introduced.


    At this time, Feifei''s second brother Qin Lei said, "Grandpa asked you to take your benefactor to meet him and have lunch together."


    "Good!" Qin Feifei promised this thing very happily.


    Song Shijie was distressed: "can I come out? I also want to try their routine."


    "Sorry, you can''t come out. Just stay in my body. Help me think about how to deal with Yu Guojun." Little five muttered.


    Feifei asked him what he was doing. He replied, "I want to ask how Yu Guojun is."


    "The second brother found him and has severely cleaned him up. It is estimated that he will go to work with his painful leg in ten days and a half months."


    Xiao Wu sneered and followed into the main villa of the Qin family. In the hall sat an old man in his 70s. When he saw Xiao Wu coming in, he immediately got up.


    "Benefactor, thank you for saving my family Feifei, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. Thank you very much."


    Xiaowuke said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a little help. Besides, I can''t watch him sprain his ankle."


    "In order to express my gratitude, I am willing to teach you the internal skill cultivation method of the Qin family without charging a penny for tuition." Qin Tianya said.


    Little five secretly surged up the strength of the famine, and his body gradually became very relaxed. He happily accepted the gift from Qin Tianya.


    But Xiao Wu, after breathing according to what he said, suddenly felt a strong shock in his body, and cold sweat came out until his whole body was full of virtual sweat and white gas evaporated, which was stable.


    "Strange, is there another internal skill in your boy?"


    After listening to Qin Tianya''s words, Xiao Wu nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not internal skill. It should be something higher than internal skill."


    "What? It''s impossible. Our Qin family''s internal skills say that the world is the first, so no one dares to say that the world is the second. " Qin Tianya conveniently pulls Xiaowu''s hand over and presses it on his pulse.


    Half a day later, Qin Tianya''s face became very ugly and said, "it''s strange. It''s really strange. Our Qin family''s internal skills can''t get into his body, and his strength in his body is more and more sufficient."


    "Shall we test him?" Feifei said.


    Little five said, "no, I''m not your opponent."


    Qin Tianya said, "if you can''t do it, you can do it. I want to see your origin."


    Then, the hands of the two people were tightly clenched together, and cold sweat flowed out of each other.

 Chapter 40

    Qin Tianya used his internal power to compete with Xiao Wu''s power. Unexpectedly, his own body also shook abnormally. He is a qigong master for decades, but he was sweating and white.


    "Grandpa, did you use all your skills?" Qin Feifei asked.


    "This boy is so evil. This is the end of today. Tomorrow is the contest." Qin Tianya said.


    Yu Xiaowu doesn''t have any special feeling, but there is a little heat flow in the palm of his hand, and he feels that his body seems to be injected with more power.


    But Qin Tianya refused to leave, returned to the room and said to Qin Lei, "this man is not simple. When I used my internal power to compete with him just now, I only felt that my internal power was absorbed by him, and the speed was very fast."


    "Grandpa, do you want us to control him?"


    "No, we do human health research, but he is like a person. I can''t remember who he is for a while. I feel that he will be very useful to us in the future." Qin Tianya finished and wiped his sweat: "go out to dinner. It seems that Feifei still likes him."


    At the dinner table, Qin Tianya asked, "Feifei, how long have you two known each other?"


    "Just met!"


    "Oh? You two can talk very well. If you have time, go out more and get closer. " Qin Tianya said.


    Feifei was embarrassed and said, "Grandpa, you really hate our business..."


    "Well, I don''t care. I don''t care, but I have to check for my good granddaughter."


    Yu Xiaowu said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t think about it. The previous thing was just a little effort."


    "Ah! Let''s not talk about this first. Talk about your young people slowly. You don''t have to have any results just when you know each other. " Qin Tianya said, "but I have something to discuss with you."


    "If old Qin has something to say, I should be outspoken."


    Qin Tianya said, "OK, I just want to ask what kind of skill is in your body?"


    "Er, I don''t know. I was taught by an old acquaintance. According to his way of doing Qi, I just feel much better."


    "Oh? Nameless? "


    "No name, just a way to use strength." Little five said.


    Qin Tianya said, "you have a taste of Taoist Qi, but you have a different feeling from our Qigong."


    Yu Xiaowu asked, "what is the purpose of Qigong?"


    "The purpose of Qigong is similar to that of Taoist cultivation of immortality. On some levels, it is also the same. It is to reach the limit of human ability and make a conventional breakthrough in human life and ability."


    Qin Tianya said, putting on a posture of pushing the wall with both hands. Xiao Wu found that the steamy spare ribs soup was steaming again.


    This made him applaud: "old Qin has good skills."


    "This is the result of our qigong practice. Normally, this is just an impossible thing in the eyes of others, but it has become a reality here, and the problems of life expectancy and body are constantly being solved."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it''s too profound. I can''t hear it very well."


    "Well, well, let me tell you something. Qigong and Taoist cultivation of immortals should be one thing, which needs further research." Qin said.


    Xiao Wu deliberately turned off the topic, because the topic was so vague in his view that he really couldn''t understand it.


    Old Qin didn''t say more, just let Xiao Wu contact his granddaughter more.


    After dinner, old Qin deliberately took Qin Lei away and specially asked Qin Feifei to go out with Xiao Wu.


    After going out, Qin Feifei was very calm. First, she asked Xiao Wu, "don''t you care if I let you be a temporary boyfriend?"


    "How can I be a boyfriend for a beautiful girl like you for a while? I can''t wait for it, but I''ve never seen a girl who can play so well."


    "Afraid? If we really come together, I can''t seem to beat you! "


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I don''t hit women. Even if it hurts my personal safety, I will solve it in other ways."


    "So powerful, if you meet a woman who is more powerful than you and want your life, will you do it?"


    "I said, I don''t beat women, even if I want my life."


    Qin Feifei was shocked by Xiao Wu''s words and didn''t speak again for a long time. Maybe she was moved by the novelty brought to her by Xiao Wu, and maybe she had a feeling that she couldn''t speak clearly about Xiao Wu.


    The two men walked on the bare street for half an hour. The night wind will rise and the leaves will ring with the wind.


    Yu Xiaowu saw Qin Feifei tremble slightly. He took off his coat: "put it on first, and I''ll take you back."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Don''t you have to wait for the trial? Why don''t I ask grandpa to help find some acquaintances? Maybe things will be easier."


    "No, I''d better let me handle my business by myself. It''s no problem."


    Qin Feifei seemed a little uncomfortable, but she could only nod and promise to wait until Xiao Wu sent her to the door of the villa.


    Feifei said: "the court is actually very troublesome. Why don''t I just find someone to grab your land back."


    Xiao Wu smiled: "forget it, now it is a society ruled by law. There is no need to be hard to solve the problems that can be solved by legal procedures. It will save the anger and resentment in the end."


    Qin Feifei sighed: "that''s the only way, but I think Grandpa will invite you sooner or later. You should be prepared. He is a madman who studies Qigong."


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t say much, but took back his clothes and returned to the hotel in the Qin family''s car.


    On the morning of the court session, Xiao Wu first made an appointment with song Shijie: "first, don''t say what you shouldn''t say; Second, don''t shout the wrong name, do everything according to what I teach you; Third, only success, not failure, or you know the consequences. "


    Song Shijie felt a little at a loss. Not only that, he also felt that he should come out and resist.


    Xiao Wu coughed: "why should we resist now? Do you think you can beat me? If you don''t call your sister-in-law out, I''ll say you don''t want to go back. "


    "OK, you boy, OK, count you black." Song Shijie could only keep silent.


    In the court, Liu Da Ge had already arranged personnel to help Xiao Wu go through the procedures. Each link was a green channel. He entered the court smoothly and sat in the dock.


    "Why are we defendants? Aren''t we plaintiffs?" Song Shijie said.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile: "in the first scene, we are the defendant, and in the second scene, we are the plaintiff."


    "I take the exam, little brother five. You deceive me again. I''ll have to pay more after two games." Song Shijie complained.


    "If you want money, you need a mobile phone. Turn it off immediately." Little five threatened him.


    Song Shijie immediately shut up: "I was wrong. Two games are two. I took it."


    The judge entered the court and said, "now the trial is open. Yu Xiaowu deliberately destroys the family relationship of Yu Laosan and occupies the house property."

 Chapter 41

    As soon as Yu Xiaowu heard this, he smiled. He turned and looked at the plaintiff''s seat. Yu Guojun was in a wheelchair, accompanied by his three uncles and three aunts.


    Liu Da also kept winking at Yu Xiaowu and brought a lot of materials to him.


    Xiao Wu knows that this old classmate obviously wants to seek some benefits from himself, otherwise he can''t work so hard. Besides, it''s normal to have a little return that night when I finished the ecstatic night of my deskmate and him.


    After reading the materials, Xiao Wu and song Shijie said, "I''ve changed my decision temporarily. I won''t let you control my body. Then you tell me what to say, and I''ll just follow suit."


    "Then you have to hand over the paper first." Song Shijie said.


    "As for your broken paper, it doesn''t work in this society. My paper has long been drafted by someone. I''ll debate with them later with your thinking and eloquence." Little five said.


    Song Shijie felt that his talent was despised by Xiao Wu. He was a little dissatisfied and directly controlled Xiao Wu''s body.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to prove to you how wise I am song Shijie." He then took out the paper in Xiaowu''s pocket and sent it to the judge.


    The judge couldn''t laugh or cry after looking at it: "Mr. Yu, what do you mean?"


    "This is my paper today. The next time I''m a plaintiff, it''s just these two words."


    Big Liu was also surrounded and explained a few words in the judge''s ear, which was calmed down.


    After the plaintiff stated his facts, it was time for the defendant to defend himself.


    Song Shijie got up and smiled at Yu Guojun for three times. Yu Guojun bristled with a straight smile.


    The judge asked, "Mr. Yu, please start your defense. Don''t waste time."


    "A waste of time? I said that you are wasting time trying this case here. What he said is obvious. The problem of property is the legacy of the old man. In the absence of a will, it should be shared equally by future generations. Why should he possess it all? "


    Yu Guojun presented the evidence to the judge and said, "we have a will. The old man signed it and pressed his fingerprints."


    "What?" Yu Xiaowu said secretly, "it''s impossible. My grandmother can''t write. How can she sign?" Little five muttered.


    Song Shijie said, "don''t worry. Let me play for you. I''ll let him take back the things he sued us one by one."


    "Brother Shijie, it''s all up to you."


    The judge said, "this will was left by the old lady. Your fingerprint and signature on it should be true."


    Yu Xiaowu said, "please take evidence seriously. It should be different from the facts. I''ll defend things one by one. First, I''ll talk about the emotional problems of the two of you. "


    Yu Guojun said, "you are bad enough. My parents'' feelings are disturbed because you come back. They quarrel and quarrel every day. Now they are ready to separate."


    "I came back to see my mother, but I talked to my third uncle and aunt, and they quarreled? The feelings of those two people are too fragile. I''m afraid it''s not me who affects their feelings. It should be you. "


    "Me?" Yu Guojun said, "what does their feelings have to do with me?"


    "As far as I know, my third uncle and third aunt seem to have never had a child. Where did you come from? Did you grow from the ground? Even our Hukou at home doesn''t have your name." Little five said.


    Yu Guojun took out his Hukou book, which clearly said that he was Yu Laosan''s son.


    Little five shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. Your appearance is quite similar to my third aunt, but it seems a little different from my third uncle. There is no similarity, even if it is divine."


    "Is it wrong that I look like my mother?"


    "It''s all right that you look like a pig. The fault is that you should have a DNA test with my third uncle. I''ll pay for it." Little five.


    Yu Guojun got up and said, "you are obviously insulting me. I''ll sue you for spreading rumors."


    The judge interrupted, "Mr. Yu Xiaowu, you seem to be a little off the point."


    "No digression. My third aunt was a famous romantic girl in their village. I always doubt the origin of the national army." Little five then said, "don''t mention it. The authenticity of your registered permanent residence needs to be identified."


    Yu Guojun was angry and smoked. He got up and said, "wait, we''re not finished yet!"


    "Besides my opinion on my grandmother''s signature, my grandmother can''t write at all, and I dare say that there is definitely a problem with the fingerprint. They forged it. I ask the court to thoroughly investigate the authenticity of the evidence." Little five speaks frankly.


    The judge nodded and asked, "nothing else?"


    "No more."


    "Then go to the next court, and the plaintiff and the defendant exchange positions."


    When Yu Xiaowu met Yu Guojun, he shook his head and said, "you are really not like my third uncle. It is said that my third uncle has a terminal disease in childbirth. Your real identity is really wrong."


    His words were heard by Yu Laosan and glared at Xiao Wu: "bastard boy, I thought it was Yu''s family. In the end, I gave you something. Now it''s unnecessary."


    "If you think you can forge something, we don''t have it, but I''m sure it''s true!" Little five said.


    After hearing this, Yu Guojun made a total in his heart and his face was ugly.


    "The second court, Yu''s property dispute, the plaintiff continued."


    "It''s easy to say. Yu''s property needs to be graded. The old man''s will will will comment after it is proved to be true or false. However, the evidence I want to cite is the statement signed by my uncle. He is willing to give his share to my mother and declare that my grandmother can''t write."


    Yu Guojun said, "your uncle has disappeared for many years. How did you find him? Isn''t it your forged certificate?"


    "I don''t have time to bother. If you want to see someone, I''ll pick him up immediately."


    "Mr. Yu Xiaowu, you''re off the subject again and get down to business." The judge said.


    Little five then said, "I still have a contract for my grandmother to buy the mountain. There are her ten finger fingerprints on it. Please have a look at it."


    Yu Guojun was really surprised this time and asked on the spot, "where did you get all your things?"


    Xiao Wu pretended to lower his voice and said, "Yu Guojun, these things are from your father. You have to thank me. I helped you find your father."


    "You fart you!"


    "Judge, he swears!" Little five said.


    "No swearing is allowed in court. If the plaintiff has anything else to say, the defendant will state it."


    Little five said, "I have another word, that is, Yu Laosan and his wife should seize the family property and share it equally. As for the things that affect their husband and wife''s life, it has nothing to do with me, because I wasn''t born in Guojun."


    Hearing this, the whole audience laughed. Even the judge didn''t hold back. He covered his mouth and snickered.


    But this sentence directly made Yu Guojun spit blood and pointed to Yu Xiaowu, which was speechless.

 Chapter 42

    Little five was stunned and said, "my God, barrister Yu, otherwise I''ll help you. Don''t be angry and hurt yourself."


    At this time, the third aunt finally broke out. The shrew''s strength showed incisively and vividly. She pulled Yu San''s ear and scolded on the spot: "I''m blind to marry you. It''s better to marry the village head. It''s better to be a little for him than to be with you."


    "Third uncle, you see, my evidence was obtained from the village head, but it just cost a little more money. You two should go home and solve it slowly."


    Little five''s third uncle burst into tears, shook his head and said, "smelly woman, I thought you picked up the child. I didn''t expect you..."


    "It''s ridiculous. Close the court and pronounce a sentence directly after the evidence is identified." After the judge struck the hammer, the whole audience dispersed.


    At this time, the national army became the focus of the whole scene, because Uncle three long ago pulled three aunts out of the court, in the gate began to fight.


    The third uncle, who had been weak all his life, finally broke out and pumped his third aunt''s face like steamed bread. Yu Guojun had to go to the hospital for treatment because he vomited blood.


    Little five stood by and watched. Finally, the two of them stopped. The third aunt sat on the ground and cried.


    Little five came up and said, "aunt, you can''t win this lawsuit. You''re even angry with my third uncle now. What else can you rely on? The village head is an open-minded person, otherwise he won''t pester my third uncle to drink all day."


    "Yes, I think the village head is wrong. He drinks me too much every time. It turns out that they two..."


    "Now that the matter has come to light, I think it''s over. Wait for the court''s judgment. You''re discussing how to live next." Xiao Wu said to his third uncle.


    The third uncle only bowed his head and suffered. After all, the green hat has been a little too tangled for so many years. It''s easy to expect a son to come out. It has nothing to do with himself, even the adoptive father can''t do it.


    The third uncle sighed, "Xiao Wu, the third uncle won''t argue with you. If it''s yours, take it back. I don''t want that woman. Let her go wherever she likes."


    Little five told his mother the whole process of the matter, and then took Liu Dage''s judgment to find his third uncle. On the same day, the third aunt knelt in front of little five''s mother.


    Little five said, "Mom, I''ll take you to live in the city tomorrow. Let''s give the third uncle all the real estate in the countryside. As for the two of them, we can''t get involved."


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, the third uncle cried like a newborn baby. I don''t know whether he was happy or not


    Worry.


    Since then, Xiao Wu has never returned to the village again. As for his grandmother, it''s not easy


    The third uncle can only repent slowly.


    Before leaving, Xiao Wu specially arranged for Liu Dage and gave him a lot of boat tickets, giving him the opportunity to go to lvjiang to find him. Of course, Liu Dage was happy to accept it.


    However, song Shijie, who is on Xiaowu, is still anxious to leave, because his daughter-in-law has sent more than ten messages urging him. It seems that he will be beaten this time.


    "Brother song, it''s really troublesome for you this time. I''ll talk to my sister-in-law later and let her not beat you." Little five.


    "I''m not afraid she''ll hit me. I''m afraid she''ll let me have children with her every day. I''m afraid my bones will fall apart."


    "Oh, then I can''t say." Xiao Wu directly turned on his mobile phone and song Shijie disappeared.


    On the way, my mother asked Xiao Wu, "where do you think you come from? I''ve never seen your eloquence so good."


    "I learned this later."


    "Also, you say I am a rural woman. What can I do when I enter the city?"


    Xiao Wu said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve thought about it. Go back to my friends to help us find a store and open a supermarket. In this way, you can also make a living. If I work every day, we won''t be lonely. I can eat your eggs and fried cucumbers every day."


    "Cut, it''s still important for your mother to find a daughter-in-law quickly."


    Speaking of this topic, Xiao Wu took the initiative to turn aside. The two women talked while walking and directly entered the city.


    After entering the city, Xiao Wu didn''t go back to his rented house. Because he was afraid that Huang Liu would trouble him again, he called the fat man directly.


    "Ask Zhou Ping if there is a small vacant front door on the first floor in his shopping mall. Get me one and I''ll buy it."


    The fat man said with a smile, "you tell him you still need to pay for it. Just let him free up a good place to use it."


    The two agreed. That night, Zhou Ping called and said that there was a long idle front face at the gate of the zoo. He had opened a supermarket before. The interior decoration was quite new and can be used directly.


    Xiao Wu thanked Zhou Ping and wrote down the favor. He took his mother directly to the zoo. Zhou Ping''s younger brother waited at the door of the store and handed over the key before leaving.


    After the door opened, Xiao Wu saw that there were all kinds of things for life except no goods, and the residential area on the second floor was also very luxurious.


    After the two women lived in, Xiao Wu said that she had something to do. She asked her mother to rest first and go to the old house to bring all the things she needed.


    In less than two days, the supermarket replenished the goods and officially opened. Zhou Ping also sent two large flower baskets.


    Little five went to the company and symbolically worked for two days. On the third day, when he came home, he found that many people were watching at the door of the supermarket and found that his mother was doing a big promotion.


    "I didn''t expect my mother to have this skill. It''s powerful." Thinking about it, Xiao Wu staggered into the crowd and deliberately asked, "old lady, how much discount can I give if I take all these things?"


    Little five Niang looked up at her son, glanced at him, ignored him and continued to pay for others.


    The promotion was coming to an end, and the crowd dispersed, leaving only a few scattered people.


    Little five Niang suddenly widened her eyes and tightly pulled little five''s arm: "son, what''s squatting at the gate of the zoo?"


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t wait. He smiled and said, "it''s a big dog, the doorman."


    "No, I think it''s a big cat?"


    Little five turned his head carelessly and said, "it''s not a dog. It''s... I''ll go, tiger?"


    "God, how did the tiger get out?" The rest of the people shouted and left one after another.


    "It''s over. If he runs out, I don''t know how many people he will eat. Mom, go back to the house first and lock the door. Here I''ll find a way. "


    Little five Niang grabbed little five and said, "what can you do? Come back with me. The tiger seems to be coming to us."


    "Go back quickly. I''ll call someone now."


    Xiao Wu didn''t care about his paper mobile phone. When his mother found it, he took it out and began to send messages. After all, there are still several people in his friends who can deal with this big guy.


    But he was disappointed by the results he received. The three brothers of the Liu family were busy fighting with Cao Cao. XiMenqing was chased by Wu Song and hid everywhere. Zheng TU was maimed by Lu Zhishen and recuperated at home. Mammy Rong said she couldn''t beat the tiger. Diao Chan and Lv Bu watched the snow in Tianshan.


    "Sir, when I use you, it''s all unreliable. I shake it myself."

 Chapter 43

    The tiger in the zoo licked his claws leisurely at the gate, and the surrounding crowd dispersed. The security guard locked the gate of the guard room and began to cover a large area of glass with tables and chairs.


    "Run, the tiger is running out. Call the police quickly." Many people have begun to panic.


    Xiao Niang hurriedly prepared things for the guys in the supermarket, what shovel and all things were taken out.


    Yu Xiaowu shouted, "Mom, lock the door first. Don''t worry about me. The tiger looks full and can''t come to us for a moment."


    "That won''t work either. Come back quickly." Little five Niang''s voice didn''t fall. There was a dark shadow airborne beside little five.


    Little five niangs looked silly and asked, "when will someone come out around you?"


    "Mom, it''s none of your business. I found him. Go back first. I have a way." Xiao Wu immediately pushed his mother back to the supermarket and locked the roller shutter outside.


    After making sure his mother was safe, he looked back at the shadow.


    He was not tall and looked like a teenager. He was wearing a simple walking suit and a pair of beautifully embroidered silk shoes. When she turned around, Xiao Wu was surprised.


    "I shook out such a beautiful little girl?" Little five said to himself.


    The little girl looked relaxed and didn''t seem to know what had happened.


    Little five shouted, "little girl, come here quickly. Don''t you see a tiger coming to us?"


    "Tiger?" The little girl said, "isn''t it a big cat? Isn''t it still eating hands there?"


    "Come here first, brother. Protect you. Let''s go to the room first and then hide." Little five said.


    The little girl looks very cute, but she speaks very old: "I say how can you be so timid as a big man? Can''t a big cat deal with it?"


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he was helpless and said in a secret way: why does the girl speak so badly? Who is this god man? Is there really a way to fight the tiger?


    The little girl calmly gathered around Xiao Wu, looked up slightly at Xiao Wu and said, "the head shape is cool and the figure is good. It''s a good material for practicing martial arts."


    "Girl, the tiger is not kidding. When the people at the protection station come, the tiger may have run away."


    The little girl sniffed, "it''s boring. Let me talk to it."


    She said and walked to the tiger with her hands on her back.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu was flustered. He immediately caught up and grabbed the little girl''s arm to go back.


    In fact, when he grabbed each other''s arm, the little girl had already taken off his strength and dodged his hand. When she looked at her again, she was already standing in front of the tiger.


    "Lazy cat, get up. Won''t your aunt worship me when she comes?" The little girl said to the tiger.


    The tiger seemed to understand her words, got up lazily, stretched, yawned and shook the lazy meat on his body.


    "Roar!" The tiger whispered and staggered towards the little girl.


    Little five shouted, "little girl, come back quickly. It''s going to you." His voice was still fading. He found that the tiger''s expression became no longer so lazy, but glared at him.


    "Roar!" This sound obviously expanded decibels and shocked the security guard in the guard room to sit on the ground.


    The little girl still stood there and shouted, "don''t think I''m afraid of you because you have a loud voice. I''m not afraid of others. Come here. I''ll have a good time with you."


    "My aunt, what are you fighting with a tiger? Come back quickly." Little five shouted, as if his legs were filled with lead, struggling to the little girl.


    He tried to run the power of famine, but he found that he could not run at all under the condition of tension and panic, and felt that his cry was getting smaller and smaller.


    When he calmed down, he found that the little girl had long disappeared. Instead, he heard someone shouting behind him: "you''re stupid. Come back quickly. The tiger is really angry. He''s coming."


    "Girl, are you playing with me?"


    "I forgot that I''m in a period of loss of work. It will take me 77, 49 days to recover. Come back quickly."


    "Power loss period? Can you beat him without losing your work? " Little five asked.


    The little girl said, "grandma, don''t say it''s a big cat, it''s ten or twenty. They''re just a target."


    "Grandma?" Little five said, "I don''t care what grandma you are. You have to be responsible for this. You''ve annoyed the tiger. What do you want me to do?"


    "Run." The little girl immediately ran back, pulled little five and said, "can''t you shake me out? I feel your mobile phone hasn''t been fully charged. Keep shaking."


    "I want to shake Wu Song, but he''s chasing XiMenqing. Who else can do it?"


    "Whatever, shake it first."


    Little five looked back at the tiger. Although he didn''t accelerate, he also let go and walked towards the two people.


    Xiaowu immediately took out a piece of paper mobile phone and found that the mobile phone was not fully charged. He shook it crazily again.


    Whoosh! Another shadow appeared. Xiao Wu looked back and looked familiar: "brother Fei?"


    "Huh? I''m your black Grandpa. I''m drinking with brother Gongming. Why did you shake me? "


    Xiao Wu understood at this time. This is Black Whirlwind Li Kui. He recalled carefully that the guy should not bother to deal with the tiger.


    "Brother Li Kui, when Xiao Wu saw you, he knew you were a rare hero in the world. Today, a vicious tiger wanted to commit murder. You see, I and the little girl are in danger. Please help me." Little five.


    Li Kui couldn''t listen to good words. He was warm all over when Xiao Wu said, "since they are all good brothers, it''s easy to do this."


    But before long, Li Kui was silly and said, "it''s broken. My axe wasn''t taken out. Brother Gongming didn''t let me take it out."


    "Wait, I''ll help you find something."


    At this time, the little girl came up to Li Kui and burst out laughing: "this brother is really interesting. He looks so dark. Do you think grandma is beautiful?"


    "Hey, which family''s child is this little girl? She looks good, but she doesn''t like what she says. I don''t blame myself for my black appearance." Li Kui said.


    Seeing that the two shaking characters were still chatting, Xiao Wu immediately ran back: "little girl, what are you doing here? Brother Hei hasn''t done it yet."


    Then, Xiao Wu handed Li Kui two moving bricks: "brother, just these two things, please leave the rest."


    "What is this? But it''s much better than nothing. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. " Li Kui said.


    The little girl came up to little five and asked, "handsome boy, do you think I''m the most beautiful in the world?"


    Little five looked back, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t see you''re so beautiful. I advise you to be honest and wait here with me."


    "Cut!"


    Li Kui stood calmly in front of the tiger with two bricks in his hand and said, "Hey, sick cat, do you know your black grandpa?"

 Chapter 44

    "Roar!" The tiger didn''t care about him. He rushed up and jumped high to Li Kui.


    "Bird tiger, see if your black grandpa doesn''t knock you over." The words fell, the bricks were lifted, and the tiger had become a kitten, curled up in a coquettish roar.


    "I''ll go. What tiger is this?" The little girl said, "but it''s also good. You''re still sensible. I find your grandmother looks good!"


    Little five looked back and asked, "the tiger says you look good? I think he wants your meat? "


    "Don''t you see the tiger staring at me? His nostrils are full of nosebleed. It seems that I''m still so beautiful." The little girl said.


    Li Kui waved his fist, sat on the tiger and punched several times. The tiger completely turned into a sick cat. He only screamed and didn''t move.


    Xiao Wu felt that the tiger had been kept for a long time and had lost its wildness. He was afraid of being beaten. I''m afraid he couldn''t pull it up.


    At this time, several cars came at full speed. Someone in the car shouted with a loud horn: "come here quickly, you guys, don''t let the tiger hurt you."


    When Xiao Wu saw someone coming, he was afraid that Li Kui would reveal his secret. He quickly ran to Li Kui: "brother Hei, brother Gongming sent a message to you. There''s nothing here. You go back first."


    "Hum, the sick cat won''t move after two times. Then I''ll go back." Li Kui finished his words and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Little five rode on the tiger and shouted, "little girl, go back too. Don''t make trouble here."


    "No, my sworn enemies are looking for me all over the world. If I go back, she can''t kill me."


    "How much blood feud, but also kill?" Little five then said, "it''s all right. If there''s danger, I''ll send you a message."


    "I won''t go back, or I''ll exchange things with you. What do you think?" Said the little girl.


    Little five scratched his head and said, "you girl are so wordy. Tell me what you want to exchange with me?"


    "My unique Kung Fu, life and death talisman, and exclusive medical skills are things that people all over the world dream of and can''t learn if they want to learn. Don''t you?"


    "How can I believe you?" Little five asked here and stroked the tiger under him.


    The little girl jumped up and sat directly behind little five.


    She said, "have you ever seen such lightness skills?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time to see it with your own eyes."


    "Therefore, you must believe what I said. As long as you help me through the 49 day failure period, I will teach you all my kung fu and medical skills in the future."


    Little five shook his head and said, "no, in that case, you go back now. I can''t take you in. Once your enemy comes to me, I''ll be unlucky."


    "I''ll give it to you now." Tianshan Tongmu directly sent Xiaowu a compressed package. After opening it, it was really a life and death talisman, Tianshan medicine, and the cultivation method of some lightness skills and internal skills.


    "It''s almost the same," Xiao Wu sighed. "But there is a problem. You stay here. You can help my mother. He can do whatever he wants you to do, can''t talk about it, and don''t tell anyone you are a mother of Tianshan."


    "Don''t worry." Grandma Tong just finished.


    Little five looked around and found that more than a dozen people had surrounded them, with a needle in the head''s hand.


    The visitor asked, "where are you two acting? Tiger, Granny Tianshan, young man, are you Duan Yu or Xu Zhu? "


    "Well?" Little five asked, "what does this big brother mean?"


    "Did you release the tiger?"


    Little five drank, "play, I''m fine. I''m full. Why do you let the tiger out?"


    "That''s the best. I''ll go back and apply for the bravery award and make a banner for you."


    "Then don''t." Little five refused.


    The person who sent him away first pushed the anesthetic in the needle into the tiger, and the tiger fell asleep.


    Then he and Xiao Wu said, "you are not funny. I''ll apply for a reward for you. We''ll divide the bonus and give you the banner. You can also make TV headlines and news headlines. Tomorrow, you will be the contemporary tiger fighting hero in the eyes of the people."


    "It''s just a false name. It''s useless."


    "I can tell you, now I give you two choices. One is to receive the prize money and be famous, and the other is that we deduct you for the crime of the tiger running out. Choose it yourself."


    Little five sighed, "is it so dark?"


    "Yes!" The man nodded.


    Little five said helplessly, "well, I don''t want the tiger hero. You apply. You fight the tiger. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here."


    "Sensible son, if you have this sentence, I have recorded it. I can''t go back on it."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "there''s no need. The tiger is for you. I have to go and see how my mother is."


    He hurried back to the supermarket. After opening the rolling shutter door, he found his mother holding a kitchen knife tightly in her hand.


    "Mother, the tiger has been subdued."


    "Really?" Little five Niang said.


    Little five nodded and said, "it''s all right now. The breeder and the people in the protection station have come. It''s estimated that the tiger will have to go back."


    At this time, little five Niang stared at Tianshan Tong grandma, took little five one step further and asked in a low voice, "what''s your relationship with this girl?"


    "Ah?" Little five said, "it doesn''t matter. She''s the one I invited to help us work in the supermarket."


    "Don''t lie to your mother. I''m not stupid enough to say what she is. To tell you the truth, who is she?"


    Small five see hide, can only tell the truth: "he is Tianshan Tongmu, my good friend."


    "Get out of the way. How old is Tianshan Tong grandma now? Don''t talk to me. Is she your girlfriend?"


    "No, I don''t have a girlfriend yet?" Little five actually doesn''t want to take any girls home for the time being, and doesn''t want to talk about marriage so early.


    Little five Niang went to Tianshan Tong grandma, looked up and down and said, "this girl is so good. My little five is really lucky to find a good girl like you. Since she has come, she will come with us."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I will work hard and won''t cause you trouble." Grandma Tong reacted very quickly.


    Little five closed but didn''t speak. He winked at grandma Tong. They didn''t know what message was passing in their eyes.


    Little five Niang asked, "how old is the girl today? What do you call it? "


    "Oh, others call me Tianshan Tongmu, or grandma. I''m 96 years old."


    "You''re kidding your aunt. You''re as young as you at 96?"


    Little five really didn''t know how to explain to his mother. What he wanted was to separate the two women as soon as possible, and he didn''t think he could get such a freak.


    Xiao Wu came up to the child''s grandmother and said, "I can''t confirm your identity, but you have to practice martial arts in a very professional way. In the future, you can call her tiger mother temporarily. It saves my mother from calling your grandmother uncomfortable."


    "You child, where did the girl come from? Just now I felt that she fell from the sky. "

 Chapter 45

    Little five turned aside his mother''s words: "Er, no, she ran too fast. You didn''t see it clearly. I''d better make me an egg and fried cucumber and let tiger mother taste it."


    The granny smiled and said, "the name of tiger mother is really good. Let''s call it that in the future."


    The story about granny Tong is temporarily over, but Xiao Wu''s mobile phone rings at this time, and several new friends can be added.


    Xiao Wu deliberately avoided his mother''s sight, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that the people who wanted to add him were Li Qiushui, wuyazi, xuzhu, Duan Yu and Qiao Feng.


    "I''ll go and form a group?" Little five is a little hoodwinked. He thought about it. It''s OK to add these people. Maybe they can use these people to coerce grandma Tong in the future, so that she can recover her skills and be harmful to herself.


    Xiao Wu smoothly pulled several people close to the friends column and specially said a word to Li Qiushui: Master, I heard you are very powerful and want to learn some Kung Fu.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really replied: Well, I''ll send you a practice bag when I finish this game of chess with wuyazi.


    Xiao Wu didn''t dare to show the news to grandma Tong, but he deliberately leaked Li Qiushui''s good friend to grandma Tong.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that bitch among your friends?" The tone of Tongmu''s speech became very low, and full of a little hatred.


    Little five had a bottom in his heart this time and said with a smile: "tiger mother, she can say that she wants to teach me the same Kung Fu. Which of you two is more powerful?"


    "Of course, I have great Tianshan Kung Fu. Wait. I''ll pass on your core mental skill tonight so that you can practice three levels of skill in ten days."


    Little five said differently, "as far as I know, the highest skill is level nine. You can reach level three in ten days?"


    Grandma Tong said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know. You have a strange power in your body. According to your current level, there are more than ten days. Maybe you can practice four or five layers in ten days."


    "Tiger mother, just have your words. I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    At this time, little five Niang came out of the kitchen, put the food on the table, put it in little five''s ear and said, "I heard just now. She said to wait for you at night. Don''t pull the calf until you''re married."


    "Hey, mom, where do you want to go? We just want to go out at night. Nothing else."


    "Where does the tiger mother live?"


    Little five said, "don''t we have rooms on the second floor? Make room for her."


    After several people had dinner, little five Niang simply introduced the work in the supermarket to Tong grandma and helped her clean up the room.


    Granny Tong was very satisfied with her room, but she saw that the TV in the room was a little shrouded. Xiao Wu specially found her eight Tianlong TV dramas to watch.


    "Little brother five, what are the people here? How can they claim to be me? And where did Qiao Feng, the false bamboo, come from?" Asked grandma Tong.


    Xiao Wu explained: "this is a TV play, which is performed by modern people, that is, the operas and big plays of your generation."


    "Are they all fake?"


    "Yes, it''s all fake. It''s all played by others."


    Granny Tong said, "but I think those Kung Fu are true, especially my life and death talisman, hum, I didn''t expect that people''s understanding was so good first."


    When Xiao Wu saw that grandma Tong was in the play, he didn''t talk to her any more and left her room.


    When little five Niang was asleep, little five quietly pushed open the door of the child''s grandmother''s room and asked in a low voice, "tiger Niang, I''m coming and teach me Kung Fu!"


    "Have you finished reading the book?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, remember what I said later. I''ll just say it again. Whether you can understand it depends on yourself."


    Little five felt that grandma Tong''s voice was a little hoarse and old. He turned on the light and found an old woman with wrinkles sitting on the bed in the room.


    Little five asked tentatively, "are you a child grandmother?"


    "What? Not as beautiful as the day, is it? "


    "Sure enough, it''s true. The child grandma who has lost her skills will grow old. Don''t worry, I can remember it when I listen to you. " Little five.


    Grandma Tong closed her eyes and said for a long time, "please take the sun back. It''s a little dazzling."


    "Oh!" Xiao Wu immediately turned off the light and stood quietly waiting.


    The child grandmother suddenly said, "the talisman of life and death is the art of turning water into ice. It uses its own internal power to break into the enemy''s body. The ice is turning into water, making the enemy unable to live or die. This is the work of the mutual transformation of yin and Yang."


    "Remember, go on."


    "The core of cultivating my Tianshan magic skill is internal power. The formula is the nature of the world. All dharmas are the same body, breathe the heaven and the earth, and breathe the sun and the moon."


    "Remember, go on."


    "As for the power of lightness skill and your life and death talisman, it completely depends on the level of your internal mental skill and the medical skill. Just learn it according to the above."


    "Remember, go on."


    "No, you can go back."


    After hearing this, Yu Xiaowu nodded and said, "I must practice hard, but you must help my mother from tomorrow. You can''t be idle."


    "Don''t worry, but I find that your mother wants to treat me as your daughter-in-law. I only have my senior brother in my heart. I advise you to die. You have a heart for me."


    Little five scratched his head and said, "according to your age, I can''t be optimistic about you. I''ll get goose bumps all over when I think about it."


    "Little calf, if I teach you how to practice, I''ll talk nonsense."


    "Cut, I''ll go out to practice martial arts. You can recover." Xiao Wu got up and went out. He drove around to the park behind the zoo.


    There are several martial arts training grounds in the park. According to the usual time, there will never be anyone in the mountains.


    Xiao Wu stopped his car, went up the hillside along the mountain road, found a place with dense branches around and began to practice.


    However, he practiced according to grandma Tong''s internal skills and found that his boundless power rejected it, but it was not as powerful as Qin Tianya''s internal power.


    Gradually, he found that this internal force had a foundation in his body, and it rose more and more happily with the help of the power of famine.


    Poof! Little five''s body produced a cloud of white gas, followed by sweat.


    Bang bang! Little five''s body meridians made a sound, and then he jumped up suddenly, but he jumped up very high.


    Shaoqing, Yu Xiaowu''s body fell into peace, but at this time, he could not see that he was breathing. It seemed that he had entered a state of static life.


    Xiao Wu felt that his body was very relaxed, and the air was surging up and down all over his body. He waved his big arm with a powerful fist.


    He tried to sweat with the palm of his hand, solidify the sweat and hit several small pieces of ice.


    The place hit by the ice debris will emit white steam, and the soil will be frozen into stones.


    At the moment, two dark figures came up from the foot of the mountain. When they found Xiao Wu, they rushed over immediately.


    When Xiao Wu turned to look, he found two men in sportswear, each holding equipment towards him.


    "Brother, I have to take something from you today."

 Chapter 46

    Yu Xiaowu is very tough when he hears the visitor''s words, and it seems that the visitor''s actions are also very quick. He should often engage in these secretly hurtful activities.


    "Who are you?" Little five asked.


    The visitor''s hand was always in his arms and said, "who are we? You don''t have to worry about it. The key is..."


    Before someone finished speaking, Xiao Wu had disappeared. When the two people calmed down, the car at the foot of the mountain had started.


    Yu Xiaowu opened the window and shouted, "I don''t care who you are or who you sent. Go back and tell your master that you want to trouble Yu Xiaowu and invite him to come by himself."


    The man looked silly and muttered, "is this a martial arts film? How can it run so fast? Do you see it?"


    The other shook his head: "brother, this boy seems to be able to fly. I saw him jump, and then the car at the foot of the mountain started."


    "Call the buyer. We haven''t had a bad comment for many years. We can''t have it this time, otherwise we won''t be able to mix up in the future."


    When the phone was connected, the other end scolded, "aren''t you crown merchants? Just an intern can''t fight?"


    "That man seems to know lightness skills. We flew before we started."


    "Nonsense, you think it''s a movie. I''ll give you the last two days. If you don''t deliver the goods, be careful to give you bad comments." The front of the phone was very tough, and the two shadows went down the mountain quickly.


    They went to their car and were about to start when they suddenly found that the car sank a lot.


    The leader scolded: "Damn it, we also pricked our tire. If we catch him, we have to peel his skin."


    The appearance of two dark shadows disrupted Xiao Wu''s practice plan. He walked around the mountain in the park and returned to the original place.


    Seeing that the two men''s cars had left, he returned to the original place where he practiced Kung Fu and continued to practice the mental skills given to him by Tong grandma.


    About two hours later, it was dawn, and the sanitation workers in the park began to clean up on the stairs.


    Xiao Wu has just finished his work. He feels that the two hours of practice is more affordable than sleeping. He is not sleepy, but more awake, and feels his body is particularly light and powerful.


    He went down the steps, but a man panted down behind him. At first, Xiao Wu thought he was a floor sweeper, but he didn''t think he would give him something as soon as he came to him.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Little five asked.


    Lai humanitarian: "this is a national cultural relic. Please take it well. I''ll find you later."


    "Where are you going now?"


    "If I don''t say more, there are several grave robbers chasing me. I''ll try to hold them down. You can help send the things to the cultural relics department, saying they are Liang Hua''s things."


    "Your name is Liang Hua?"


    "Yes, let''s go. We can''t go without going."


    Little five held the things in his hand and looked at them by the dim light of the roadside. He found that it was a palm sized copper bowl, and the top was covered with verdigris.


    He tapped it gently with his hand, and the sound echoed was clear and sweet.


    Xiaowu stuffed the bowl into his arms, staggered down the mountain, put the bowl into his car, locked the car and went back to the mountain.


    He found that Liang Hua had been stopped by four people. He didn''t appear directly. Instead, he flew up the tree very lightly, sat on the tree and watched the people speak carefully.


    Liang Hua said, "do you know that stealing national cultural relics is a capital crime?"


    "Hum, we only want money. If we don''t die, we have to catch us." The speaker was a fat man with two golden front teeth, which stood out especially under the street lamp.


    Liang Hua said, "I have to take you to the law even if I work hard today."


    One of the four people, who was very short, came out and said, "your life is worthless. We don''t want it either. What we want is what you have in your hand. Take it out quickly."


    "That''s the bowl used by the great monk of the Eastern Han Dynasty. I''ve given it to our people to take it away. Now there''s a way in front of you. Go with me to surrender and strive for leniency." Liang Huadao.


    "Come on, we have opened a thousand year old tomb. It''s not enough for us to die many times, so you have to pay your things today. If you don''t, we''ll kill you, go back to your house and ask your wife and children." Said the other husky man.


    Liang Hua said, "if you do that, the law can''t get around you."


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill him first, and then find his wife and children." Said the fat man.


    The hoarse man said, "don''t worry. The fat man and potatoes go to find his house. Let''s take him with us. I don''t believe he doesn''t hand over his things."


    When he finished speaking, he raised his big hand and chopped at Liang Hua''s neck.


    Liang Hua was split and fainted on the ground. The fat man and potato were ready to leave.


    Xiao Wu swished down the tree, stopped the fat man and said, "is it a little too much to rob good family women and men in broad daylight? Is there a problem with your trend?"


    "Who are you special?"


    "Don''t care who I am. Leave someone behind. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see anything. Otherwise, I''ll call the police immediately." Xiao Wu picked up his cell phone, dialed the number and almost got through.


    The hoarse man pretended to laugh and said, "this seems to be a hero in the green forest. This is to help."


    "I''m not a hero, just don''t want to see someone bullied, and so miserable."


    "Sir, you''d better not interfere in this matter. This man is not a good thing. He dug a thousand year old tomb under the Bear house in the zoo." The husky man is still quibbling.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "forget it. I heard what you said just now. Don''t mess around here and let people go quickly."


    Before Xiao Wu''s voice fell, the husky man showed a trace of evil light from the corners of his eyes, and one hand had reached Xiao Wu''s throat.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xiao Wu had jumped out a long way and stared at him tightly.


    Yu Xiaowu said, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, bah!"


    He spit in the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands, and threw out dozens of small pieces of ice. The ice went into the hoarse man''s arm, and others were hurt by the ice.


    Seeing four people fall to the ground at the same time, they kept complaining, and the color on their faces became more and more blue and purple.


    "Vulnerable. I didn''t expect the life and death talisman to be so powerful. It seems that Tong grandma is really an expert among the experts." Little five muttered, trying to call the police, but sent that those people had fled quickly and disappeared in the morning.


    Xiao Wu woke Liang Hua up and helped him down the mountain.


    Liang Hua sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, brother. Those four people are all fugitives. You beat them away."


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I didn''t catch them." Little five.

 Chapter 47

    Liang Hua waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter to you. Without me, you might catch up with them."


    "I just heard that they opened a millennium tomb under the Bear house?"


    "That doesn''t matter. I''ve informed the protection department that they are coming. Those people can''t run far. I think they will be wanted soon." Liang Hua said, let go of Xiao Wu''s arm and walked by himself.


    After going down the mountain, Liang Hua decided to invite Xiao Wu to dinner in order to express his gratitude.


    Xiao Wu had another plan in mind. He thought that the pots and pans used by the eminent monk in chaidong''s house would be more valuable. Maybe he could find a way to take them down and sell them to the merchants at a good price.


    But this is a national cultural relic. Liang Hua should be from the cultural relics department. It seems difficult to take it. We have to think about ways.


    So Xiao Wu didn''t refuse and agreed to Liang Hua''s request.


    "Put the bowl with you first and take it back when I hand it over. It is of great research value and is of great significance to the history of the great monk preaching in the Central Plains."


    "Why don''t you give it to the cultural relics department and put it here?"


    Liang Hua said, "I won''t hand it in for the time being. I''ll examine and approve the scientific research rights and take him back to the Institute later."


    "Are you a scientist?"


    "You can say that. Well, I''ll go to work first. I''ll call you in the evening."


    After leaving Xiao Wu''s phone, Liang Hua drove away. Xiao Wu returned to the supermarket with his things.


    When he entered the house, he saw the child grandmother working very hard, and his mother kept praising her.


    Little five was afraid that his mother would say something about his daughter-in-law. He deliberately pulled out the child''s grandmother and said, "I can play the life and death charm. What should it look like normally?"


    "Ice arrow, palm size ice arrow, and the person who gets the move will freeze immediately and fall to the ground." With that, grandma Tong ran to work again.


    Xiao Wu told his mother that he had something to do in the evening and left.


    That night, Xiao Wu and Liang Hua stopped in the courtyard of an old community in lvjiang.


    There is a well-known barbecue shop, which is open-air. From the evening of every day to the early morning of the next day, there is an endless stream of guests here.


    Liang Hua chose a place to sit down and said, "I really thank you today. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of bad luck I will encounter."


    "But you have to take good care of the safety of your children and sister-in-law." Little five.


    "Don''t worry, I let them go back to their mother''s house during the day. Their mother''s house is in the county hundreds of kilometers away, so they can''t find it."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it seems that brother Liang really has a way."


    "By the way, where are the little five brothers?"


    "I''m a salesman. I plan commercial shows all day."


    Liang Hua was suddenly stunned and said, "the person who can sing Lijun song on TV a while ago is not you?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, come and drink!"


    Xiao Wu knew he could drink too much, so he didn''t ask for much wine, but he thought back and wanted to cheat Liang Hua out of that bowl. Maybe he was drunk and had better say something.


    However, after several bottles of beer, Xiao Wu felt drunk, but he didn''t seem to be drunk when he saw Liang Hua.


    "No, this guy doesn''t drink very much." Little five thought, so he pushed off to answer the phone, found a dark place and took out the phone.


    After turning in the column of friends for a long time, he suddenly thought of Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword. He didn''t get drunk when he used this move.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu sent a message to Duan Yu: "Xiao Wu needs help. Please come to the banquet."


    "No!"


    "Your uncle, if you add my friends and don''t work for me, believe it or not, I''ll delete you immediately?"


    "Just delete it. What''s the big deal?"


    Xiao Wu was scratched by Duan Yu. He sent a message to Qiao Feng xuzhu. Because these two are sentimental people, Duan Yu will certainly give face if he let them stand out.


    As a result, Xiao Wu''s idea was wrong. Qiao Feng and Xu Zhu were herding sheep outside the Great Wall. After they sent a message to Duan Yu, they all sent a helpless expression to Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu knew it was bad, but he scolded secretly in his heart, but a moment later, he searched Baidu for a high-definition three-dimensional photo of Wang Yuyan and sent it directly to Duan Yu.


    "Where did you get the picture?"


    "I''ll ask you whether you''ll come or not. When you come, I''ll tell you how to appreciate your dream lover, and there are more pictures for you."


    Whoosh! A dark figure appeared around Xiao Wu, stared at him and asked, "where is the fairy sister?"


    "Work first, and let me tell you when you''re done." Little five said.


    Duan Yu took a long breath and sighed, "in this case, I believe you, my upper body."


    Little five said, "your task today is to help me drink. How much I drink, you can put out with your fingers."


    "No problem."


    When Xiao Wu returned to the table, he found that Liang Hua ordered more than 20 bottles of beer.


    Little five didn''t refuse. He opened a bottle of beer. In order to test Duan Yu''s ability, he drank first. Suddenly, he felt that his little finger was releasing cool air, which slowly condensed into a fine water flow.


    Little five said in secret: sure enough, my stomach is not so swollen, and my head is much clearer.


    "Brother Liang, let''s do three bottles in a row!" Xiao Wu opened three bottles of beer in succession, put them into the import together, and drank them dry without ventilation.


    Liang Hua applauded and drank three bottles.


    After drinking dozens of bottles of beer, Xiao Wu found that Liang Hua was already a little energetic and talked a little fluently.


    Little five said, "what research value does that bowl have?"


    "I am engaged in biological science. The biological magnetic field is very wonderful, so it is my lifelong wish that ancient things can find the biological magnetic field and use it." Liang Huadao.


    Little five said, "it''s so profound. Why don''t I help you study it first?"


    When two people were talking, two people came in from the outside of the community. When they came, they wanted the best position and pretended to speak.


    Little five turned his head and got goose bumps all over. He deliberately turned his back. Of course, they were not upset if they didn''t look.


    The waiter hurried out to say hello: "master Cao Bin, how many kidneys do you want with Miss Dong Yue today?"


    "Tonight we''re going to fight twenty rounds at night. Give me a thirty string."


    Just as the waiter was about to leave, Cao Bin said, "wait a minute, move these tables around me outside. I want to have a good chat with my girlfriend."


    Many people took the initiative to move their tables due to the influence of Cao Bin''s family. Only Liang Hua and Xiao Wu didn''t move.


    Cao Bin got up and patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder: "I''m Cao Bin. Why don''t you move away?"


    "Hum, Cao Bin is a fart. I won''t move. What can he do to us?" Little five didn''t speak, but Liang Hua said with the strength of wine.

 Chapter 48

    Yu Xiaowu saw Liang Hua talking and knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He slowly turned back.


    Cao Bin saw Xiao Wu as if he had been electrified. He stepped back and stood down: "it''s you, boy. I can''t find you everywhere. Today is really a narrow road. You don''t want to run again."


    "Do we have a grudge?" Xiao Wu asked deliberately.


    "Needless to say, the business of my gold shop is not over yet. I said you got those people. You wait." Cao Bin immediately picked up the phone. After a while, the small barbecue shop was surrounded by more than a dozen people in black.


    Little five tut tut said, "just rely on your wine bags. Don''t want to delay me to eat here."


    "Hum, these people are all famous bodyguards. We Cao family can afford the whole green river. Give it to me!"


    Seeing so many people around, Liang Hua got up to resist and was pressed by Xiao Wu.


    Dong Yue hurried over at this time and said to Xiao Wu, "they are all practicing families. They have won awards in fighting competitions. Go away and accompany them."


    Little five asked, "who are you?"


    Cao Bin was in a hurry and shouted, "pull that woman back to me. I actually want to eat inside and outside."


    "Hey, Cao Bin, I''ve never said anything good about you in Xiaowu, but I''ll agree with you. This woman is not simple. She''s really an expert at eating inside out." Little five said.


    Dong Yue was so said by him that tears rolled down and said shyly, "I''m sorry. It was all my fault at the beginning. Please forgive me."


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Wu pushed Dong Yue out and was directly pulled back by several people who met him.


    As soon as he got to Cao Bin, he ate a loud slap: "from tomorrow on, how far you are, roll away for me, don''t let me see you."


    "I''ll go now!" Dong Yue turned and left in a hurry.


    Cao Bin scolded, waved her hand and let her leave.


    Xiao Wu applauded: "it''s really the young master of the Cao family, but it''s different. It seems that you don''t lack women."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brothers beat him up for me!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Wu smiled evil at the corners of his mouth, and his Qi flowed in his body. In his heart, he said to Duan Yu, "have you practiced the six pulse divine sword?"


    "Almost. It''s much stronger than before, but its power is still much worse." Duan Yu said.


    Little five said, "whatever, call me out."


    Seeing those who were said to be fighting masters, Liang Hua rushed over one by one. He didn''t want to be knocked down twice.


    Little five raised his hands, several white Qi flew out, hit these people''s bodies and were all absorbed.


    Duan Yu and Xiao Wu said, "I count five, and they will fall to the ground."


    "So sure?"


    "Of course, although I can''t be angry now, there''s still no problem beating down these losers." Duan Yu said.


    On the count of five, those guys with open teeth and claws had soft legs and sat on the ground as if they had lost their soul.


    Cao Bin was in a hurry. He rushed over and kicked one by one, but it didn''t seem to work at all.


    At this time, Dong Yue''s woman ran back from the outside, pasted it around Cao Bin and said, "husband, that boy seems a little evil. We can''t deal with him like this."


    "Well, wife, you''re right. It seems that he used some high-end weapon just now." Cao Bin''s small eyes were chattering and turning.


    When Cao Bin calmed down, Xiao Wu was already standing in front of him.


    "The eldest young master of the Cao family, do you want me to give you a finger?"


    Cao Bin immediately changed his face: "no, no, let''s go now. All your accounts are mine."


    He immediately pulled Dong Yue out of the community. The people who fell to the ground were woken up again by Xiao Wu with white gas. When they woke up, they were all shocked.


    "What happened just now?"


    "This guy is so weird. Run."


    These people ran away one after another, and the whole audience recovered calm.


    At this time, the owner of the barbecue shop looked at Xiao Wu differently. He helped Xiao Wu clean up the table and put on a new table of meat and a brand-new stove.


    The boss said, "thank you, elder brother. We are all from other places to make a living. We are not less angry with the young master of the Cao family. You helped us out today."


    "Hey, nothing. We are alumni. We confront each other all day at school." Small five back.


    At this time, Duan Yu said goodbye. Xiao Wu gave him a compressed package of fairy sister photos downloaded from Baidu, which made Duan Yu very happy and said that he would be on call next time.


    The barbecue shop owner picked up the tables and chairs kicked and said, "brother, how much you eat today is free, and it will be free in the future."


    "Oh, you''re doing a good business. Why don''t you even eat for export?" Little five said.


    The boss shouted, "you heard that guy say your accounts are his. When did he pay for it?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be a bully. It seems that he was beaten lightly." Little five said.


    The boss said, "now the world is short of people with a sense of justice like you."


    At this time, Liang Hua seemed to wake up and said to Xiao Wu, "it seems that your popularity is going to burst."


    "This is all that. Cao Bin should have cleaned up long ago."


    "Yes!" Liang Hua looked up and down and turned the small five ways: "what move did you just use? How can you make a few white Qi with a wave, and those guys won''t move?"


    "Er!" Little five thought for a long time and said, "this is my original six pulse look!"


    Liang Hua scratched his head: "I''ve heard of the six pulse sword. What''s the six pulse look?"


    "It''s the six pulse sword, its brother!"


    "Really?" Liang Hua said, "that means you need internal power to practice this?"


    Little five nodded.


    Liang Hua was suddenly excited, clapped his hands and said, "great. With your powerful living body, I don''t have to study so many antiques. Won''t I just study you then?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu suddenly felt as if he had betrayed himself.


    Liang Hua then said, "yes, I''ve been looking for more than ten years, but I can find a god like you. As long as I take you to study, I will study the law of magnetic field and use you to prove the existence of biological magnetic field."


    "Is it a little too scary to use me as a living person experiment?"


    Liang Hua said: "it doesn''t matter, that is, taking some blood from you and installing some instruments on you will not have any impact on your health and life."


    "So that bowl is useless?"


    "Of course, with you, that shit is useless to me." Liang Hua is a little excited.


    Little five said, "well, why don''t you put the bowl with me for the time being, and I''ll return it when I catch those grave robbers, so as to save others from thinking about it."

 Chapter 49

    "No problem. Anyway, my application and collection approval has come down. You can keep it as you like. That thing is yours." Liang Hua was so happy that he immediately made a gentleman''s agreement with Xiao Wu and asked him for a biological magnetic field test when he had time.


    But the more Xiao Wu thought about it, the more wrong it was. He and Liang Hua said, "I only promise you to have time to see you. I didn''t say I must do experiments and research for you. Don''t take me as a white mouse all day."


    "Well, give me back the bowl." Liang Hua began to threaten Xiao Wu.


    Yu Xiaowu hummed, "just give it back. I don''t hesitate to ask for it for nothing."


    "You?"


    "If I don''t do living experiments, I just don''t do them. It''s understandable for me to visit you as a friend." Little five said.


    Xiao Wu never achieved Liang Hua''s wish, but he forcibly accepted the bowl, which made him very happy.


    Xiao Wu returned to the supermarket, put the bowl on the table in his room and stared straight at it.


    The mother came in from the outside, sleepy, looked at her son and the bowl in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Son, what do you think this thing is doing? What is it?"


    Little five said, "this is the bowl used by the monk."


    "Are you going to become a monk?" Little five Niang immediately got up, stared at little five and said, "smelly boy, you must find me a daughter-in-law. I still want to have grandchildren. I don''t even have a door if I want to become a monk."


    Little five Niang said she was going to take the bowl away. Little five immediately stopped her: "I don''t have that idea yet. Give me this thing. It has high research value and I need to analyze it."


    "Oh, that''s good, but I tell you, don''t look at me. You should go to bed." Little five Niang went out of the room and went back to the room.


    Little five kept knocking on the bowl with his hand. The sound was empty and cool, which suddenly surprised his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Wu is not thinking about anything else. He wants to sell this thing to someone who knows the goods, but after thinking for a long time, Zhou Ping gave him the place he lives now free of charge. He always has to give someone a gift back.


    This bowl is the best thing. It is a great favor to Zhou Ping, and its value can not only improve Zhou Ping''s luck, but also bring him peace.


    After Xiao Wu thought about it, he put the bowl away, looked at the time, and decided to go to Diao''s ancestral hall first, and then send the things to Zhou Ping.


    When he passed his mother''s room, he found her reading in the room, which was the first time Xiao Wu had seen.


    When I was a child, Xiao Wu knew that her mother didn''t like reading very much and never mentioned how much knowledge she had, but this time it was strange.


    Xiao Wu wanted to leave, but just two steps away, he quietly walked into the house and came close to his mother. He wanted to look down at what his mother was looking at.


    But he found that his mother actually read a comic book, and it was the kind without words.


    "Mother, what are you looking at?"


    "Tianlong eight, I borrowed it from the guard of the zoo."


    Little five nodded, didn''t say much, went out of the house and drove straight to Diao''s Feng Shui hall.


    However, after he came to the Feng Shui hall this time, Diao Lao gave him a great surprise.


    "Since you brought her to worship the moon last time, she can go out by herself and work with my grandson. You are really a benefactor of my family. As long as you look up to my family''s shy flower, I''ll decide your grandson-in-law." Diao Lao is a little excited.


    Xiao Wu Han said with a smile, "don''t be happy too early. Shyness hasn''t healed all day. In this way, it''s best to say less, so as not to have problems. I''m not human inside and outside Xiao Wu."


    Just at this time, Diao Qiang came back from the outside with a group of people shouting. Diao Hanhua was last. Her face turned red after she saw Xiao Wu.


    Diao Qiang said, "just now when we came back, we said you. I didn''t expect you to really come. Today, my sister has to give it to you again."


    Shy flower said, "little brother five, I''ve been much better since you helped me worship the moon last time, so I''d like you to stay and talk more with me today."


    "Of course it''s no problem. Let''s start in the backyard." Xiao Wu and shy flower walked side by side through the inner hall to the backyard.


    At this time, among those who followed Diao Qiang back, someone immediately got up and said unkindly, "who was that just now? Seeing that he doesn''t look very well and dressed like a beggar, how can shy flower take a fancy to him? "


    Diao Qiang doesn''t know when to talk to Xiao Wu. Maybe Diao said something about him behind his back.


    "He is a master who specializes in treating my sister''s illness. Why don''t you think about whether my sister has undergone earth shaking changes recently, otherwise we will all be beaten to death by my sister with bricks today."


    The one who began to speak hummed, "I''m not a dry eater. I haven''t got the girl I like."


    "What are you doing?" Diao Qiang asked.


    "I want your sister to be your brother-in-law. What do you say I want to do? Based on the strength of my family, this little beggar is not enough for me."


    Diao coughed and said sternly, "well, that''s all for today. Everyone who should go home should go back."


    After the order was issued, it was inconvenient for these people to stay more when they came back, so they had to leave one after another. Only Li Changlong was still waiting there. He also wanted to follow up and have a look in the backyard.


    Diao Qiang stopped him and said, "you can''t go in. The master is doing it. Don''t ruin my sister''s treatment."


    "What nonsense master, I think he is a liar. He doesn''t even know what Feng Shui is." Li Changlong is like a toad on fire. He always wants to jump up and fly to the sky to chase the swan that will never catch up with him.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the backyard: "Feng Shui is the change law of everything in heaven and earth, Feng Shui, lightning and so on. If people are used as a metaphor, then women are water, men are wind, and men and women are Feng Shui. "


    "Lao Tzu is also a man. Isn''t this woman also Feng Shui?" Li Changlong said.


    "Feng Shui can also be divided into good and bad. You and her are very bad feng shui. I and her are the best Feng Shui. It''s natural. Each has its own needs. It''s natural." Xiao Wu finished.


    Li Changlong was a little angry and shouted, "wait. Sooner or later, I''ll take the shy flower away from you."


    "Rob and rob. Don''t spoil Feng Shui. Don''t use bad moves, otherwise it will be bad."


    "Hum, it doesn''t have to be so hard to deal with you. You wait." Li Changlong said that and left immediately.


    In fact, Xiao Wu is still a more measured person when listening to Li Changlong, at least much better than Cao Bin.


    When he was talking just now, Xiao Wu was still waiting outside the hospital for shy flowers to go back to the house and change clothes, so he had time to spray with Li Changlong.


    As soon as the shy flower comes out, Diao Lao and Diao Qiang are stupid, and Xiao Wu is stunned.


    After a long time, Diao came up to Xiao Wu and asked, "master Xiao Wu, do you think she''s well or ill again?"

 Chapter 50

    See shy flower wearing a beautiful cheongsam, and after makeup modification, the high-heeled shoes under her feet show her height and leg length.


    Xiao Wu took a breath and sighed, "it''s more beautiful after making up."


    "Don''t make a wrong idea. If you two want to be together, you must pass me first!" Diao Qiang said.


    Little five asked, "where are you? What is it? "


    "Compete with me!"


    "Get out!"


    Xiao Wu politely rebuffed Diao Qiang, and Diao kept silent.


    He walked slowly into the garden. As it was getting late and it was 15, the symptom of shyness seemed to have a meaning of looking back.


    Xiao Wu hurriedly sent a message to Diao Chan, but he didn''t think that the other party didn''t wait for a reply, and his body shook slightly.


    Diao Chan said, "don''t worry, I''m not a person who doesn''t do it."


    "Thank you very much. Shall we sing today?" Little five asked.


    Diao Chan said with a smile, "just sing once. Just hum two words this time. The rest depends on you nagging with her."


    "So simple?" Small five difference way.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. It''s not so easy for my soul to leave. This is the most critical time. If I guess correctly, she will be ill when she arrives, and it will be more serious than before."


    Xiao Wuling said, "Xiao Diao, this joke can''t be played!"


    Diao Chan said, "I don''t have to lie to you, but as long as I can survive this time, I won''t have to work too hard for the last time."


    Xiao Wu thought for a long time and turned to Diao Lao. He found that Diao Lao and Diao Qiang were hiding in the inner hall and looking at him through the glass.


    Little five waved his hand and shouted, "Diao, come here."


    Diao Lao and Diao Qiang shook their heads at the same time.


    "Sir, you are playing." Little five muttered, hurried to shy flower and said, "you wait here. I''ll come right away."


    Shy flower didn''t understand. She just stared at Xiao Wu. A few minutes later, Xiao Wu ran back in sweat.


    Shy flower asked, "what did you do just now?"


    "Nothing, just help you clean up the yard. The door has been locked. Let''s enjoy the moon here at night. I''ll still pick the most beautiful flowers in the world for you."


    Little five looked in the yard, picked a white gardenia and hummed the Gardenia bloom.


    Shy flower looked at Xiao Wu shyly and said softly, "it sounds good. The flowers are also beautiful. I really like them."


    "Your clothes are really beautiful today. It seems that you are in a good mood today." Little five.


    Shy flower said, "in fact, when we went out to work today, I mentioned you. I said you have a special method to ward off evil and avoid evil."


    Little five didn''t care too much about what shy flower said, but what he didn''t expect was that shy flower actually asked little five to join their team.


    Shy flower also said: their teams are people who like Feng Shui and study exorcism and the laws of nature. When they go out, they often serve Diao family Feng Shui hall for free.


    "It seems that your Diao family has taken advantage of it?"


    "That''s not true. Most of these people are rich masters. They come here to study metaphysics, so they like my grandfather''s level and want to learn more from him."


    Hearing what shy flower said, Xiao Wu smiled, then sang his Gardenia bloom, watched the dark clouds on the edge of the moon gradually disperse, and he also had a bottom in his heart. Shy flower should be getting better soon.


    As for the danger that Diao Chan told him, Xiao Wu was also ready. The purpose of going to work just now was to clean up all the things that can be seen in the yard and used as weapons.


    Next, he waited for midnight to come. He could let shyhua continue to get sick and break out at will. After surviving, he won.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he entered the son, the slight red on shyhua''s face gradually disappeared, but it became very strange and very gray.


    The dark clouds on the edge of the moon began to condense, but no matter how he hummed the song, the dark clouds still gathered wantonly.


    Shy flower shook her body and walked slowly to Xiao Wu.


    "Little brother five, I know your mind after so long. Why don''t you just say it tonight." Shyhua seems to have changed.


    Little five heard this, his body was full of goose bumps, shivered several times, and smiled.


    Shy flower takes off her cheongsam and reveals another suit of clothes.


    "I''ll go, nurse?" Little five sighed.


    Diao Lao and Diao Qiang were also stupid. Diao Lao muttered, "where did this girl get this dress?"


    "Grandpa, you forgot that she was a doctor before. Didn''t she quit because of this disease?"


    "It''s impossible to get this nurse dress back?"


    "Then I don''t know." Diao Qiang said.


    Little five looked like a shy flower twisting his waist like a water snake. He only felt that his body was a little disobedient and wanted to retreat, but he didn''t move half a step.


    Because he felt that there was a feeling of ice crisp and cold on shy flower, which he had never seen before. He suspected that shy flower''s condition would break out to the extreme.


    What he didn''t expect was that shy flower actually pulled out a nine whip from behind and beat the air in the air with a bang.


    Little five has some circles: "shy flower, can you still learn martial arts?"


    "Don''t you like that?" Shy flower''s voice just fell to the ground, and the nine whip in her hand had been thrown to Xiao Wu''s neck.


    Little five instinctively jumped behind him. This jump scared Diao Lao and Diao Qiang who were watching.


    Diao Lao looked up and said, "this boy can fly?"


    "He really jumped up. How did he do it?" Diao Qiang also lost his voice.


    At this time, shy flower was also stunned. She suddenly turned to look at Xiao Wu and found that Xiao Wu had jumped onto the terrace of the villa.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes, threw out nine whip and wrapped it around the guardrail of the terrace, and then struggled to climb onto the terrace.


    Little five was sober at this time. He was looking at the dark clouds on the edge of the moon, which had stagnated and had no meaning of diffusion or condensation.


    "What are you going to do, shy flower? Can you sing the song I taught you just now? I still pretend that I am a peerless beauty. I don''t believe it! "


    Shy flower didn''t take care of Xiao Wu and continued to go up with nine whip.


    Xiao Wu immediately asked Diao Chan, "what should I do? Find a way? "


    "There''s no way. I can only keep her still, but it''s up to you to push away the dark clouds." Diao Chan said.


    Little five scratched his head and kept singing. Here he was ready to untie the nine whip.


    When he just grabbed the steel whip with his hand, he suddenly felt his body tilt down suddenly, and the whole person was pulled down the terrace directly by a strange force and flew down.


    Diao Lao and Diao Qiang close their eyes.


    "When it''s over, the boy has to fall." Diao Laodao.


    When they opened their eyes again, they found that Xiao Wu held shy flowers in his hands and wrapped nine knots of whip around his hands.

 Chapter 51

    Diao Lao was stunned. He woke up for a long time. He clapped his hands and said, "this boy is really God. This grandson-in-law is going to be settled."


    Diao Qiang pouted: "cut, what''s good? Don''t you just know some metaphysics."


    But Xiao Wu got good news and bad news.


    Diao Chan and Xiao Wu said, "the good news is that shyhua''s disease has completely recovered from now on. He won''t get sick again. He doesn''t have to worship the moon on the 15th day next time."


    "What about the bad news?"


    "My spirit ran to you, but it''s strange. It seems to be very safe in your body."


    Little five puffed: "Xiao Diao, come on, now that it''s all out, take it back."


    "No, it was sucked out by you, but it didn''t run out by itself."


    "What shall I do?"


    "I can''t help it. Maybe you want to worship the moon yourself and do it my way until you get it away." Diao Chan expressed her views.


    Little five sighed, "I don''t have any special feeling now. First, but I have to appear immediately if I want to send you a message."


    "No problem. I''ll go back first." Diao Chan disappeared immediately after talking, and then gave Xiao Wufa a selfie, which was a video of her basking in the sun with Lv Bu in the Sahara.


    Little five gave a praise before he asked shy flower, "where did you get your nine whip?"


    "In fact, I practiced when I was young, but I don''t know why I brought it out just now."


    Little five felt that shy flower really returned to normal, and the moon on the 15th showed its true face again, which was very cool in his heart.


    Diao opened the door gently and asked carefully, "little brother five, how''s shy flower?"


    "Well, there''s no need to worship the moon in the future."


    "Really?" Old Diao came running and jumping with joy. He picked some flowers from the garden and gave them to Xiao Wu: "you are a master. I admire you for being able to cure my granddaughter''s stubborn disease."


    Shy flower looked back and said, "Grandpa, the little fifth brother is so powerful. It''s better to let him join our team."


    "Then how? His means are above me, and I can''t teach him! " Diao Laodao.


    "I''m going to join him so that I can go to work. When I have a job, we can finish it together. How good it is."


    I don''t know whether shyhua has fallen in love with Xiao Wu, or whether she has recovered her health. As a doctor, she has a patient''s gratitude to Xiao Wu.


    Diao Lao nodded and asked Xiao Wu seriously, "my granddaughter can''t get into your eyes?"


    "Yes, shy girl is not only beautiful, but also elegant, gentle and graceful. Is it worthy of me in Xiaowu?" Little five said.


    "That''s good. I''ll make up my mind about you. I''ll have more contacts in the future, otherwise..." Diao said this with a dignified expression, because he knew he was not Xiao Wu''s opponent at all.


    After thinking about it, it''s not useless to join them. At least I can learn more traditional Feng Shui techniques, and I don''t need to always invite Diao Chan out in the future.


    Besides, it''s not easy for people to come back, either in the glacier or in the desert.


    He agreed to join shy flower''s Feng Shui team and accepted shy flower''s team logo. Unexpectedly, it was the Gatling icon crossing the fire line.


    Little five was wondering, but shy flower said, "this represents the strongest firepower in our team and your ability."


    "In fact, I like to use dragon guns, one by one. It''s fun."


    "The icon is lost..." she looked helpless.


    Diao Lao was still very knowledgeable. He took Diao Qiang into the villa. Xiao Wu really sat in the garden with shy flower all night until the full moon disappeared. He was relieved to leave.


    Before leaving, shy flower took the initiative to add Xiaowu''s wechat and told him that she was going back to the hospital.


    "Which hospital are you in?"


    "Green River first hospital!"


    "Qiu Xiaobai?"


    "It''s our vice president. When the old president retires next year, he will be on top."


    Little five nodded, sent shy flower back to the room and drove away by himself.


    The next day, he returned to work. Sun Xueren didn''t know what disease he had. He took away all his colleagues'' mobile phones and put them on his desk.


    Little five asked, "what is the manager doing?"


    "I''m going to get some cheap mobile phones and do promotional activities while selling underwear."


    "So generous?"


    "Cut, your manager, when have I been stingy!"


    When Xiao Wu returned to his seat, sun Xueren came to him: "there is a show these two days. You give me a plan. This time I want to make a lot of money."


    "I want to perform?"


    "Of course, what can I make money without you?"


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "my current price is going to rise. Don''t say brother sun, you can''t afford it!"


    "No problem. How much do I sell? Your three-tier profit is interesting enough!"


    Little five clapped his hands and said, "it''s still the manager''s bright and bright. As expected, it has the atmosphere of our northeast people."


    "I''m from Henan."


    After Xiao Wu finished his work at hand, he found that sun Xueren was not looking at the money of which mobile phone. It was strange to open each mobile phone wechat and shake desperately, but he didn''t care.


    After lunch, Xiao Wu drove to Zhou Ping and gave him the bowl.


    Zhou Ping''s face was full of joy. When he understood the function of the bowl, he smiled and blossomed, and directly sent someone to replace the name of the two-story supermarket with Yu Xiaowu.


    As soon as everything was finished, Xiao Wu received a wechat from shy flower and asked him to go to the hospital to find her. After work, Xiao Wu had to eat hot pot with him.


    Little five had nothing to do and didn''t refuse. He went directly to lvjiang No. 1 hospital.


    Gatling''s round icon little five has always been brought with him. He is too lazy to take it off, and it looks better on him.


    After entering the hospital, he didn''t go directly to Hanhua, but asked about Qiu Xiaobai''s office.


    After the doctor called, he asked him to go upstairs directly.


    Qiu Xiaobai''s office is on the top floor of the office building. There are only three offices on this floor, including the president, vice president and finance.


    He just went upstairs and found an old man in his 60s coming out of the dean''s room, with big black framed glasses, a book in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth, hurrying towards the elevator.


    When he saw Xiao Wu, he immediately asked, "young man, who are you looking for?"


    Little five looked at it carefully and asked, "are you the dean?"


    "Are you?"


    "Oh, I''m Qiu Xiaobai''s friend. I''m looking for him."


    "He''s answering the phone. It''ll be over in a minute."


    Little five was close to the dean''s ear and said, "uncle, you are so old and have such a good post. Now health is the last thing. You can''t mess around at night."


    "Huh? What do you mean? " The Dean stared at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it''s not interesting. Just to remind you that your body is not very comfortable."

 Chapter 52

    Yu Xiaowu has read the whole book in a few days, and he has almost engraved the words in his heart.


    Perhaps it was his natural superior memory, or his natural sensitivity to medicine and metaphysics. After reading that book, he could see others almost immediately.


    This time, seeing the black air on the dean''s face and the book in his hand, he dared to conclude that the dean''s nightlife was not peaceful, and his body was close to the edge of emptiness and defeat.


    The Dean watched the elevator come up. Instead of going in, he was very interested in Xiao Wu''s words.


    "Isn''t this young man a fortune teller who plays tricks and watches Feng Shui?" Asked the dean.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "you''re right, but it can also see your physical problems."


    "Ha ha, joke. I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. I never believe in Feng Shui fortune telling. Even those traditional Chinese medicine are nonsense."


    "Oh? Then it seems that you are always western medicine? "


    The Dean confidently straightened his chest, clamped the book in his hand under his armpit and said, "of course, there are no fewer than 10000 operations in my life. I haven''t done anything big or small. Countless people have recovered in my hand. I don''t see that I have a problem. Why do you say that about me?"


    "I was wrong. You''d better go first."


    On the contrary, the Dean seemed very stubborn, and maybe it was menopause. He pulled Xiaowu and said, "come on, they are Xiaobai''s friends anyway. We don''t avoid talking. Sit in my room first and I''ll give you a class."


    Little five had no objection and followed the Dean into the office.


    The dean said directly, "you know why I chose to study western medicine at the beginning, because he can relieve pain and prolong his life in a short time."


    "That is, if the kidney is broken and cut, the kidney will never hurt."


    "By the way, it''s like eating. The rice is hairy and can''t be eaten. What else do you keep it for?"


    The Dean then said to Xiao Wu, "what is traditional Chinese medicine? It is to use some broken grass to let the human body absorb it by itself. You say people can''t even eat. Can it be absorbed without injecting blood?"


    Little five nodded and didn''t talk much.


    The Dean told Xiao Wu continuously until he felt uncomfortable. He felt that he was challenging his hearing and his inner ability to resist anxiety.


    Xiao Wu said, "Dean, I''d better tell you the truth. Let''s not talk about the topic of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine first. Let''s talk about your operation. You have succeeded so much, but how many have you failed?"


    "That didn''t count."


    "That''s it. For a cancer, your doctor will put chemotherapy on it, then remove it, and finally wait to die. Do you have to pay you high medical expenses when you die? Is it reasonable?" Small five then said: "you say that where the pain is cut, a person is a complete and perfect precision mechanism. Without what, he will suffer in life. Is it meaningful to prolong the length of life and not solve the quality of life?"


    The Dean interrupted, "at least he''s still alive."


    "Well, if we don''t argue with you, let''s talk about your problem. You have Jin Ping Mei in your hand. It will make your temperament explode. You will never do anything good at night."


    "This is my freedom."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile: "at your age, my aunt can''t serve you. You may find someone else, so your energy will be consumed. I guarantee you can''t even walk up the stairs from downstairs now."


    This sentence seemed to hit the dean''s death point. His face was a little ugly.


    Little five then said, "not only that, you have pain in your lower abdomen every day, and every time you want to go out for fun, you are very excited and urgent."


    "That''s a normal physiological response."


    "If others are normal, you are not normal. You are kidney yin deficiency and will soon be Yang deficiency."


    The Dean got up and said, "traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Now you often have weak waist and knees, sweaty palms, abnormal urination and fear of heat." Little five.


    The Dean sweated again.


    Xiao Wu said, "if you go on like this, you will slowly feel afraid of the cold, and you will be unable to do what you want every time. Your limbs are weak, your intelligence drops, and your eyes are devoid of God. That''s Yang deficiency."


    These of Xiao Wu should refer to all the symptoms of the dean.


    The Dean got up and turned around in place. After a long time, he said, "you''re right. I''ve changed from Yin deficiency to Yang deficiency, but at this age, I say it''s normal."


    "Forget it, you let me see today. I have a way to make you don''t want to have fun. I can make you recover your physical fitness in three months, have fun occasionally in six months, and make you return to normal nightlife in a year, but it depends on your age." Little five.


    The Dean looked up and laughed: "why should I believe you?"


    Xiao Wu also looked up and laughed: "I cured Qiu Xiaobai''s white hair disease."


    "What?" The Dean was suddenly stunned and asked, "did you cure his hair?"


    "Of course, it''s ancient medicine, from the people." Little five almost slipped his tongue. In fact, it was shaving pig hair.


    The Dean looked carefully again and asked, "are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "No, I''m just half a Feng Shui gentleman."


    "You wait!" The Dean hurried out and called Qiu Xiaobai before long.


    Xiaobai was very excited when she saw Xiaowu, and showed her hair to Xiaowu with gratitude: "you see, now her head is full of black hair, beautiful black hair."


    "Xiaobai, he cured your hair?"


    "Of course, this is an expert." Xiaobai said, "Dean Guo, if he says anything, he''s not allowed."


    Guo Jincai slowly did it and said with a smile, "do I really want to try its role today because I have rejected traditional Chinese medicine all my life?"


    Yu Xiaowu said softly, "I will make you feel faster than surgery."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have an ancient fire extinguishing skill, which can make you stop thinking about fun in a few minutes, and your spirit will improve a lot. After three days of treatment, you can walk upstairs."


    Guo Jincai smiled: "it''s pretty good. I''ll try."


    Little five said, "try it. I don''t want you to pay for it, as long as you are better to Xiaobai."


    Guo Jincai looked at Xiao Wu''s operation with a contradictory look, but what he never expected was that Xiao Wu directly spit in the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands, and directly gave him two loud ear scrapers.


    "What do you want to do? Why do you want to beat people?"


    "Don''t talk, slowly feel the feeling on your body. Now it''s completely frozen and refreshing from your ear roots to your kidneys." Little five is guided by language.

 Chapter 53

    Yu Xiaowu''s two big ear scrapers did come suddenly, but the sound made Qiu Xiaobai stupid immediately, and his two eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    The fat elder sister of the finance room also hurried over and saw two long red marks on the dean''s face. Her heart also showed strong turbulence and uneasiness.


    Little five stroked Guo Jincai''s cheek with his hand and said softly, "this cold feeling is refreshing you''ve never had before. Your spirit is slowly recovering and slowly becomes like a young man in his twenties."


    Qiu Xiaobai whispered, "master Xiaowu, don''t joke. If our dean gets angry, we can''t afford to go."


    Xiao Wu didn''t speak. He looked back at Xiao Bai. His dignified expression made him dare not say more.


    The fat sister also sighed, "Dean Xiaobai, what''s the matter with old Guo?"


    "Maybe the master sees some problems and is treating the dean."


    "How can that work? Lao Guo doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I don''t know. They had a fight just now. I don''t know what happened. The master shot directly."


    Sister Pang took a few steps to Xiaowu, gently pulled Xiaowu down and asked, "master, is Lao Guo evil?"


    "Go away, don''t touch me now, be careful to smoke you!" Little five.


    Fat sister seems to have been greatly humiliated and want to explode. Those two cartoon like big eyes are very uncoordinated on her bloated face, and even timid people will be afraid to see it.


    "Where''s the shit master? I want to call security. It''s obviously attacking our old Guo."


    Xiaowu turns back and stares at pangjie fiercely. Pangjie is pulled to the door by Xiaobai.


    At this time, the most comfortable thing is Guo Jincai. He can hardly get out of the cool feeling made by Xiao Wu. His eyes are slightly closed, his breathing is extremely stable, and his face gradually becomes reddish.


    The little black air on Guo Jincai''s cheeks is also gradually disappearing.


    For about ten minutes, Xiao Wu took his hand away from Guo Jincai''s cheek and whispered, "well, you can get up. Today''s treatment is over. If you think it''s OK, learn more about traditional Chinese medicine in the future."


    Guo Jincai took a long breath, stretched his waist, looked at Xiao Wu in surprise and said, "what''s your move? It seems that it''s definitely not traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s an ancient tradition of fire destruction. I''m sure you''ll be indifferent even if you put a beautiful woman next to you before tomorrow, and your control will be greatly improved." Little five said.


    Guo Jincai said, "it seems that you are not simple. Do you have such a magical fire extinguishing skill?"


    Sister Pang hurried in and stared at Guo Jincai: "Lao Guo, are you all right? Just now he beat you twice."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t be moved. Besides, you can only be regarded as a cartoon ugly girl. What''s wrong with you? Move your office downstairs tomorrow." Guo Jincai said.


    Fat sister heard this sentence, tears in her eyes, and complained, "didn''t you specifically ask me to come up with you at the beginning? She also said that you came back to me when you were lonely. It''s been three years, and you''ve never been to my room."


    Guo Jincai said, "I... Deceived you. In fact, I really can''t do it, but the most important thing is that I can''t look directly at your honor. I think you''d better move downstairs. The suite office will be used for you and two young guys will be equipped for you."


    The fat sister was greatly humiliated. She was close to the edge of collapse, twisted her huge body and ran out of the dean''s office, slamming the door of her room.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "was this fat sister once a confidant of the dean?"


    "Well, at that time, I needed her very much, but I never had any illusions about her."


    "Now that you don''t have any impulse, go back and find a traditional Chinese medicine. Take some medicine and you will get better slowly. Remember to be abstinent." Xiao Wu specifically asked.


    Seeing that Xiao Wu was leaving, Guo Jincai immediately got up and said, "this little brother, don''t go first. It''s better for you to stay in the hospital. Seeing your technique is by no means ordinary, I hope you can bring gospel to more patients here."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "that''s not good. I can''t practice medicine without a certificate, and I can''t just consume my internal power and accomplishments, so you''d better ask another expert."


    "No, I want you to continue treatment for me in the future. I''ll help you with the medical license. It''s a piece of cake for me!"


    "It''s OK to help you. As for coming here to see a doctor, forget it." Xiao Wu smiled with Guo Jincai and went into the vice president''s office with Xiao Bai.


    After entering Xiaobai''s office, Qiu Xiaobai smiled: "you scared me to death just now. Our dean is famous for being careful. You''re going to offend him. I''m afraid it''s hard for you and me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Guo Jincai at the door shouting, "speak ill of me. Hum, I''ll retire one year late and let you be a deputy for another year."


    Qiu Xiaobai''s face turned blue and looked at Xiao Wu blankly: "see, this is the consequence."


    "In fact, I''m here to see how your hair is. By the way, when can I get my medical license? But now with Guo Jincai''s help, it''s easy for you."


    Qiu Xiaobai said with a smile, "and the thing I said last time. Your medical skills are surprisingly clever, so I want to cooperate with you to develop a special medicine for treating white hair. Our glory will come soon in the future."


    Little five said, "I think I''d better forget it. I''ll talk about it when I have a chance. Since your hair is recovering well, I''ll go first. I''ve made an appointment with someone else."


    "Oh? Master, do you have any other friends here? "


    "Yes, your doctor, Diao shy flower."


    Qiu Xiaobai scratched his head when he heard the name and asked, "don''t tell me. You cured her too?"


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, but I have to go down to find her for the next treatment. When the license is ready, please let me know." Little five left.


    Qiu Xiaobai scratched his head and muttered, "there are a lot of people staring at that girl. Who doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to catch up with him."


    Yu Xiaowu took the elevator downstairs. He conveniently sent a message to shy flower.


    Before long, a girl in a white coat, a notepad in her hand and dark red glasses stood in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Little brother five, wait for me for a while. I''ll get off work after seeing the last patient."


    "Let me go with you. I just want to see how your doctors treat people."


    After making up, shy flower is completely different from the beauty of nature, that is, everyone will be excited.


    Shy flower said with a smile, "haven''t you seen the doctor?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen what it''s like to be a doctor." Xiao Wu replied.

 Chapter 54

    Shy flower''s face was still a little red, but she didn''t avoid Xiao Wu. She took him into the consulting room.


    Seeing the patient in the consulting room, Xiao Wu and shy flower were silly.


    "Fat sister, how did you get here?" After shyhua asked, she saw sister Pang looking at her with that strange look. She asked, "is that you who just hung up the emergency number?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Fat asked.


    Shy flower said with a smile, "that''s not true, but if you come to see a doctor, don''t you just come down to me?"


    Fat sister looked back at Xiao Wu standing by and scolded fiercely: "get out, I want to see gynecology. Men are not welcome here."


    "What a cruel mother-in-law, wounding others?"


    "Hum, what did you say about me just now?"


    "Because just now you delayed me from seeing the patient, and if my hand deviated due to your pulling, the patient may have an accident." Little five said.


    Fat sister hummed, "accidents are better. Let the heartless man die!"


    Xiao Wu sniffed: "you don''t seem to have anything. I don''t think President Guo is a heartless person. At most, he is a lecherous, but you..."


    He saw fat sister''s eyes wet with tears and immediately pushed the door out.


    I don''t know why pangjie locked the door of the consulting room and turned on the stop light.


    At this time, Xiao Wu stood in the corridor and heard the ambulance stop. A patient was hurriedly pushed in, and the family members following him looked flustered.


    The family ran and shouted, "is there a doctor? I have money. As long as I can save my son, this 100000 is the gift money."


    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked. It was a middle-aged woman. The things she wore were very expensive. They didn''t seem to be made in China, and the two people in black behind her looked like bodyguards.


    He wanted to see the injured man again, but he was pushed away by the middle-aged man behind him.


    The man shouted, "my son Huang Tianbiao was injured today. Which doctor can save him?"


    After arriving at the emergency room, the family members of the injured were stopped outside by the doctor.


    "Mr. Huang, your child needs immediate surgery to stop bleeding, otherwise even the gods will have no way to return to heaven." A doctor said, "I''ll call the Dean immediately and ask him to come back."


    "Doctor, I tell you, if Lao Guotou can''t cure my son, my Huang family won''t finish with him."


    Xiao Wu heard this laugh and murmured in his heart: "money is not enough for heaven and earth." the doctor has the final say in saving lives. If you can''t save it, you have to buy some paper for burning your car.


    He watched Guo Jincai, who had just left, run back from the outside in a panic. Qiu Xiaobai also put on his white coat and ran out of the elevator.


    When passing by Xiao Wu, Guo Jincai handed over the Golden Lotus in his hand.


    Little five had no choice but to accept such a big noise, and the door of shy flower consulting room was opened.


    Sister Pang came out from the inside and stared at Guo Jincai. Xiao Wu stopped her and said, "sister, he asked me to give you this book. Go back and have a look. Don''t disturb him for the time being. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter!"


    Fat sister looked at him and immediately went crazy. She threw the book directly into the dustbin: "Lao Guo''s head is just like this book. It''s rubbish. I won''t serve him yet. I''ll resign tomorrow."


    Little five asked shy flower, "what happened to her just now?"


    "I don''t know. I cried in the room. There was no emergency, so she came out."


    In speaking, the injured who just entered had finished most of the examination. Guo Jincai took the examination report and looked at it. The other hand was still tying the button.


    After reading the report, Guo Jincai was sweating and carefully said to Huang Tianbiao, "the childe''s injury is not light. I''m afraid it can''t be saved, but I''ll try my best."


    "What nonsense, what is effort? You have to save me. If there is any mistake, I''ll fight with you, and our Huang family will fight with you."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman ran over, grabbed Guo Jincai''s collar and stared: "I have such a son. If you can''t save it, I won''t live. Even before I die, I have to drag you."


    Guo Jincai''s face was full of pain and called Qiu Xiaobai: "immediately organize the doctor for surgery."


    "Dean, such a serious injury now leaves you angry. It''s just..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to try. It''s your duty to be a doctor. If you can''t save it, you have to give your family an explanation."


    Guo Jincai''s words made Xiao Wu''s view of him fundamentally change. As a doctor, he is still a kind of person with medical ethics.


    Shy flower wanted to participate in the rescue, but Guo Jincai blocked her back: "I''m still here for this operation, so don''t interfere."


    After half an hour, Guo Jincai came out of the room and said with a tired face, "boss Huang, I''m sorry, we tried our best. Now he can only stand by his own will."


    "What bullshit are you? You have to rely on him to do a lot of work?" The bitch rushed over directly and gave Guo Jincai a big ear scraper.


    This can knock Xiao Wu''s heart. In half a day, Guo Jincai''s face has become a target. He has been smoked three times. It really doesn''t make sense to see people who are going to retire.


    But this slap directly reminded Guo Jincai of Yu Xiaowu. He threw his eyes at Xiao Wu. Half a day later, he said to Huang Tianbiao, "but I have another suggestion. If you believe in folk divinity, I can help you find someone to have a look."


    "You have to find it for me quickly. As long as it can save my son, let alone folk magic, I can also spend money for people to find it even if it is a myth."


    Guo Jincai said with a smile, "go and ask the gentleman. If he can help you, he still has a certain probability of saving your childe."


    Huang Tianbiao also saw Xiao Wu, but he couldn''t believe Guo Jincai''s words. With a chicken nest head and a thin body, ordinary people can''t dress in ordinary clothes.


    "Your uncle, old Guo tou, are you kidding me? Can he see a doctor?" Huang Tianbiao said ruthlessly.


    Fat sister hummed: "boss Huang, don''t say I didn''t tell you. This boy is not a doctor. He doesn''t have any medical license. He''s just a Jianghu gangster and a little liar."


    Little five and Guo Jincai looked at sister Pang at the same time and said in the same voice, "are you taking revenge on us?"


    "There''s no need to deal with you. What I said is the truth!"


    Little five was upset when she heard fat sister say that. She really wanted to compete with her.


    He said, "I''m not a doctor, but I''m not a gangster, let alone a liar."

 Chapter 55

    Mrs. Huang rushed to Xiao Wu in high heels, grabbed Xiao Wu and said, "young man, I have 100000 cash. Go and save my son and me."


    While talking, Mrs. Huang turned out several gold cards from her bag and put them in front of Xiao Wu.


    Yu Xiaowu waved his hand and said, "saving the dead and healing the wounded is a doctor''s bounden duty. I''m not a doctor, but saving one life is better than building a level-7 floating slaughter. I won''t sit idly by when I encounter such a thing."


    Huang Tianbiao immediately shouted, "wait, look at you like this. It doesn''t look like you know any magic. Shouldn''t you catch fire to cheat our Huang family''s money?"


    When Mrs. Huang heard this, she was also alert and immediately took back the cash and gold card.


    Guo Jincai sighed: "now even the famous doctors invited to the capital have no way to return to heaven. It''s better to let this little brother try. He has cured many strange diseases of doctors in our hospital."


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I''m going to transfer to the hospital and go to the capital. You quacks will pick you up when I come back."


    Yu Xiaowu hummed coldly: "boss Huang, I saw your childe just now. It should be a serious accident. There must be huge bleeding points in his body now, and with the passage of time, he will gradually lose his will. Let alone go to the capital, I''m afraid he can''t even get out of lvjiang city."


    "Fart, you''re talking nonsense. Be careful I beat you."


    "Well, the most important thing now is to stop his internal bleeding, but you insist on transferring to another hospital. I can tell you that from now on, he has only 20 minutes. As soon as the time passes, you will wait for the body to be collected!" Little five said.


    Huang Tianbiao couldn''t listen. He immediately scolded, "come on, beat him out."


    Several people in black came forward and were about to do it.


    Sister Pang watched, holding her hands in front of her chest. She was very proud and said, "this is the end of offending me."


    "Don''t mess around. I''m afraid no one else can save your son here except me."


    When Xiao Wu''s voice declined, he saw two big fists flying.


    He shook his body and walked very fast. He directly stood next to Huang Tianbiao.


    When the man in black punched again, Xiao Wu dodged again. His fist hit Huang Tianbiao hard.


    "You are so blind!" Huang Tianbiao scolded.


    At this time, the doctor in the emergency room ran out in a panic and said to Guo Jincai, "Dean, it''s not good. The patient''s heartbeat is weakening. It''s not good."


    "Use cardiac resuscitation!"


    "I''m afraid not. It''s not enough to give him blood now. There''s still bleeding in several places just stitched up. It can''t stop at all." Xiaobai also said.


    Guo Jincai was pale and sighed constantly. He said earnestly: "boss Huang, since you don''t believe this little brother, I can only declare that the childe''s rescue is invalid..."


    "Wait!" Mrs. Huang''s motherhood broke out, tears filled her eyes, took Huang Tianbiao''s hand and said, "my son is no longer good. Let the little brother try. Once he can do it, the child will be saved."


    "Why not?"


    "No, it''s better than not trying." Mrs. Huang said.


    Huang Tianbiao shouted, "stop it, boy. Let you try in the house. I Huang Tianbiao is reasonable. If my son is not saved because of you, you can disappear from lvjiang city. "


    "Hum, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, there are still more than ten minutes left. I think it''s better to let old Guo declare the rescue invalid!" Xiao Wu deliberately stimulated Huang Tianbiao. After all, the rude behavior of these people in black just now made him very unhappy.


    Huang Tianbiao wanted to break out, but was stopped by Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang said, "little brother, my Tianbiao is not a bad man, but is eager to save his son. Don''t be like him. The eldest sister makes reparations for you. Please go to save my son."


    Yu Xiaowu felt that Mrs. Huang had begun to be impetuous, rampant and convergent. After all, she was a child''s mother. How could she watch her child leave so quietly.


    He also moved his compassion and sighed, "well, in your face, I''ll try, but I may not be able to cure him. You all get out of the way. Old Guo and Xiaobai go in, and the others are waiting outside."


    After Yu Xiaowu entered the emergency room, he looked at the young man lying in the hospital bed. He was not much different from his grade, but the injury was very serious. He saw that the blood in the blood bag was going to run out.


    Guo Jincai said, "little brother five, is there any way?"


    "Close the door!" Little five said.


    Qiu Xiaobai closed the door and immediately said, "you don''t say there are more than ten minutes left. Hurry up, or it''s really too late."


    "Don''t worry. I was bluffing them just now. In fact, I only need two minutes, but you have to do the next work." Yu Xiaowu said.


    Guo Jincai didn''t understand. Qiu Xiaobai was even more confused.


    "Play some music first!"


    "Ah?" Guo Jincai Leng said.


    Yu Xiaowu coughed and said, "I''ll freeze his wounds later to prevent him from bleeding. Your task is to cut open his skin in the shortest time, sew all the wounds, and then complete the plasma backfilling to keep his body full of blood. He will recover in a week."


    "Little fifth brother, are you kidding? There are many comminuted fractures in his sternum, spine and leg bones. How can I operate on him?" Xiaobai asked.


    "You just suture his internal organs, save his life first, and he can recover slowly."


    Guo Jincai was frightened and said, "I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. I''ve never seen you save people like this. That''s a joke."


    "Are you kidding? In your opinion, this is a medical miracle." When Xiao Wu finished speaking, he spit in the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands violently, hit several ice crystals in an instant, and directly drilled into the injured person''s body. Then he posed in the emergency room and sat down.


    "Tianshan broken plum hand!" After Xiaowu drank, he waved his palms and hit several important parts of the injured.


    Then, the breathing of the injured gradually returned to a stable state, the heartbeat returned to the normal value, and the blood pressure slowly returned to above the danger line.


    Guo Jincai was suddenly stupid and said, "my God, this is the unique skill of lingjiu palace?"


    "It seems that you still understand. Let''s listen to a difficult Sutra. After the song is sung, you start to use the knife, but the faster the better. After you sew it up, I''ll give him some internal power to let him heal his internal injury." Little five said more and more can not be accepted by the two medical people.


    Xiaobai said, "you are really a myth. Can we use a knife?"


    "Nonsense, you can''t cure it without a knife, come on!"


    Not to mention, it is the person who can be the dean. They work together to cut the skin of the injured boxwood, quickly find the visceral wound and sew it up quickly.

 Chapter 56

    By the time Kuo chin Tsai and his team had finished stitching up, it had only taken about 40 minutes to repair more than 20 internal organs of boxwood.


    At this time, the difficult Sutra had been played repeatedly for nearly an hour. Xiao Wu got up and said with a smile, "it seems that you have finished stitching. I want to ask whose blood type is the same as him?"


    "Ah? We have blood in our blood bank. Just transfer some first. " Qiu xiaobaidao.


    Little five looked at him and said, "that''s different. This fresh blood can make him recover faster."


    "Er, I have type W blood, and he certainly can''t use it, but I remember Xiaobai has type O blood, and so does the injured." Guo Jincai sold Qiu Xiaobai directly.


    Qiu Xiaobai looked at Guo Jincai innocently and said bitterly, "Why me? My blood is bad. It''s easy to grow white hair."


    Little five grinned and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can cure white hair."


    Just as he was talking, Xiao Wu put Qiu Xiaobai''s left hand on Huang Yang''s right hand and his right hand on Huang Yang''s left hand. With a vicious smile on Xiao Wu''s face, the ice arrow between his index finger and middle finger cut Xiao Bai''s wrist.


    "Dean Xiaobai, I find that you are becoming more and more handsome now. You are so righteous. You are a modern hero and a good person to save people." Xiao Wu praised Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai doesn''t even have any awareness of the wound on his arm. Xiaowu uses his existing internal power to continuously push Xiaobai''s blood into boxwood, and the blood in boxwood returns to Xiaobai.


    While watching, Guo Jincai''s eyes straightened, because the strong white gas gradually rose on the boxwood body, and his face was not withered and yellow, but showed a light blood color.


    More than ten minutes later, all the life indicators displayed by boxwood on the instrument were normal. Not only that, he could also open his eyes and look around from time to time, and gradually show some smiles on his face.


    At this time, Xiao Wu grasped Xiao Bai''s wrist with his hand, and then rubbed it twice on boxwood''s arm. Both of their arms returned to normal.


    Xiaobai didn''t feel something wrong with her hands until this time. She asked, "what''s wrong with my hands?"


    "Nothing. I borrowed your blood just now. You''ll feel very tired later, but you saved boxwood." Little five said.


    Guo Jincai was still immersed in the panic just now. He couldn''t believe his eyes, let alone the real existence of these things he saw, but he did see them.


    Xiao Wu photographed Guo Jincai and said, "well, go out and tell your family that it''s okay. I have to go."


    Xiao Wu pushed open the back door of the emergency room and left quietly, because he was afraid to waste words with those rich people when he went out. The most important thing was that he had consumed too much internal power just now, and the boundless power in his body could not continue to top.


    He didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, he felt someone talking in his ear, like a Diao Chan''s voice, or not, which reminded him of the Diao Chan''s spirit sucked from shy flower.


    Little five is so big. For the first time, he feels his body collapse, his feet float when walking, his eyes are a little confused, and his body swings left and right.


    He first sent a message to Han Hua, told him to wait at the door and walked around the back door of the emergency room.


    After all, this is the first time I went out to dinner with shy flower. I have to stick to it anyway.


    On the way, Xiao Wu tried to use the power of famine to run the Qi and blood in his body. For a moment, he felt collapse and became a little lighter, but it was still very difficult to walk.


    He stood at the gate of the hospital with his teeth clenched. When he saw that shyhua had changed his clothes, he looked very excited and ran out.


    "Little five, how''s it going inside?" Shy flower asked.


    He didn''t speak, put on an OK hand and smiled.


    "What''s wrong with you?" With the instinctive eyes of doctor shy flower, he found that Xiao Wu''s body was not quite right.


    Little five waved his hand and sighed, "it''s a big consumption. Let''s go."


    Just as they were about to leave, there was another wave. A group of people surrounded the gate of the hospital. Some people in the crowd spoke directly with a microphone.


    "Miss Diao Hanhua, I, Li Changlong, are infatuated with you. I absolutely love you."


    Little five was unhappy. The man who had just been cured and was dying came to look for trouble again.


    This time, the team brought by Li Changlong is very large. There are at least a dozen people around him. It seems that they are all rich children.


    Little five asked, "who is Li Changlong?"


    "Annoying fleas."


    "What do you mean?"


    "His family is the largest retailer in lvjiang. There are hundreds of flea chain stores all over the country. They are all his industry. They want to pursue me all day, but I don''t like him at all." Said shy flower.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "is there no one you like?"


    "Don''t ask such a question so directly, will you?"


    Little five smiled foolishly, but then Li Changlong came with a large group of roses in his hand, sent them to shy flower, knelt down on one knee and courted her, ignoring little five''s existence at all.


    Shy flower glanced at him and said clearly, "I''m sorry, young master Li. I''m not a man greedy for prosperity and wealth. What love needs is mutual love. I''ll promise you if you don''t make a casual courtship."


    "Don''t be so heartless. I won''t give up until you promise me." Li Changlong couldn''t get up on his knees.


    Xiao Wu came over, took shyhua''s hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, please respect shyhua''s idea. If you really like her, you should allow him to find his own love."


    "Which onion are you? Your strength, your image, why have such a beautiful girl? " At this time, someone in Li Changlong''s cheerleader said.


    Another guy with yellow hair said, "just look at you. You don''t even have a car. Do you want our beautiful miss shy to take the bus every day?"


    "We press the road, walk, and enjoy the feeling between us. I''m afraid this is the highest state of love!" Little five said.


    Li Changlong rang with his finger. A sports car appeared at the door of the hospital. The car stopped, jumped off a teenager, ran over and handed the key to Li Changlong.


    "Brother long, your car." Said the boy.


    Little five looked at the back of the car full of flowers and a big plush toy.


    Shy flower said: "Li Changlong, we are just teammates of a team. That''s all. Even if you give me the world, I won''t have any development with you."


    Xiao Wu rang the car''s remote control. The car in the parking lot flashed twice. He strode over and parked the car in front of shy flower.


    "Get in the car and let''s eat." Little five said.


    Li Changlong''s men immediately surrounded Xiao Wu''s car. One of them, a woman with tattoos on her arms, sat on the mechanism cover of Xiao Wu''s car and began to scratch with her fingernails.


    Little five said softly, "what''s going on? Are you going to smash the car? "

 Chapter 57

    The girl in the little five car said, "little brother, we can''t talk about brother long today. We won''t let you leave."


    Little five really has a problem with his physical strength. He can''t fight with each other. He can only watch these little guys find trouble. He wanted to shake his cell phone, but he still resisted.


    At this time, a dozen people in black rushed out of the hospital and surrounded Xiao Wu.


    Shy flower didn''t care about anything else. She got into the car directly. After the man in black stood up, Huang Tianbiao and his wife ran out of it.


    Shy flower asked, "didn''t you cure his son?"


    "Impossible, unless..."


    When Huang Tianbiao got to Xiaowu''s car, he shouted, "benefactor, don''t go first. I want to thank you very much."


    Xiao Wu responded quickly enough and replied, "I seem to be in a bit of trouble now. I''m afraid I can''t accept your thanks."


    "What do you mean, don''t you like our Huang family?"


    "Not so. I''m still very optimistic about the strength of your Huang family, but these people in front of us don''t seem very friendly."


    Xiao Wu''s voice fell. Huang Tianbiao, who had been wandering in the mall for many years, also heard Xiao Wu''s meaning and waved his hand. His men immediately cleared the scene and invited all the people brought by Li Changlong to go.


    The girl had to be naughty. Unexpectedly, she was directly carried out by the man in black and thrown to the roadside.


    "Who are you? Be careful I tell my father. It will make you feel bad at that time."


    "Loser, let your father call me and I''ll see what he tells me." Huang Tianbiao then said, "why did you have such an ignorant child in your Li family."


    Li Changlong was said to be ashamed. He wanted to find a place to drill in, but he couldn''t lose face in front of his brothers. As soon as he wanted to talk back, he was invited out by the man in black and threw it to the roadside.


    Huang Tianbiao said, "I''ll call your father now and ask him to pick you up."


    Seeing that he really took out the phone, Li Changlong ran away with people, and Huang Tianbiao didn''t take out the phone and went directly to Xiao Wu.


    "Master, you are really a master. How can I repay you for saving my son''s life?"


    Mrs. Huang took out the 100000 cash directly and said, "this is the meeting gift. Take it first and this card. There are at least 1.8 million in it. I didn''t spend much. It''s all yours."


    Xiao Wu felt weak and couldn''t tear with them. He directly accepted the money and said, "thank you. I''m really sick today. I''ll go to the door and return these gifts in the future."


    "Our Huang family doesn''t need the money. Just use it. If anything happens in the future, you can go directly to Huang''s group to find us. As long as we can do it, we won''t refuse." Mrs. Huang seems to be a man.


    Little five nodded, left his phone and hurried to drive away.


    He drove directly to Zhou Ping''s Xianyue building, opened a room first, and asked shy flower to order what she wanted to eat. He waited for her in the room.


    There was some surprised color on shy flower''s face. I''m afraid she never expected Xiao Wu to ask herself to be alone with him in the room so soon.


    Little five held the handle of the stairs with his hands. His sweat had soaked his clothes. He went directly into the room and told the waiter that if shyhua or others came to him, he must be in half an hour.


    At this time, he felt more and more collapsed. He locked the door. He sat directly on the ground, rolled up his knees, sealed his hands, and chanted words in his mouth.


    This time he did not use the mental skill of the vulture palace, but used the boundless power of the old immortal.


    When he was running Qi and blood, he only felt the pain at the Dantian. Every time the air flow passed, he would feel acupuncture, and his whole body began to tremble.


    As time went by, Xiao Wu gradually recovered his strength. Suddenly, he found a flash of white light on his head, directly stabbing into his Baihui cave and integrating with the air flow of the boundless power. He looked at these air flows as if they were a waterfall flowing into the air sea of Dantian three inches below his navel.


    "Hoo!" Xiao Wu slowly opened his eyes and stretched his muscles and bones. He felt much better, and his body was lighter than before.


    He quickly picked up his cell phone and sent a message to the old immortal. The other party replied: Congratulations, the power of the wilderness has been broken through. It seems that you are born an immortal.


    Little five then replied: go away, I don''t want it.


    The old immortal replied again: it''s not rare and you can''t take it back. As long as you practice this boundless power, you will never take it back. That power will live in your body forever until you become an immortal.


    "Cut!" Xiaowu turns off his mobile phone and tries to see the blood flow in his body again. The air flow flows happily in his body, and the spirit of Xiaodiao has become a black spot in his body.


    Then he realized that if he strengthened the training of the power of the wilderness, it was likely to melt the black spot, that is to say, the spirit of Xiao Diao''s classmate would disappear.


    A few quick knocks at the door, Xiao Wu opened the door and found that it was shy. Her face was nervous and rushed directly to Xiao Wu.


    "What happened?"


    "A lot of people came down here. They said they were looking for you. The leader was a middle-aged man."


    Xiao Wu immediately closed the door and asked, "did you hear clearly?"


    "Yes, there is a young man next to the leader who said he followed us."


    Little five said, "just stay in the room. Don''t go out if I don''t come to you."


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Xiao Wu said he was leaving.


    Shy flower hugged Xiao Wu and said, "I don''t want you to have something. I''d better not go out."


    "It''s all right. My friends drive here. They don''t have the courage to make trouble in the business field of the Zhou family." Little five said and went out of the door.


    Standing in the corridor, I saw that from the elevator, 20 or 30 people suddenly appeared on the stairs, which had crowded the corridor.


    At this time, a young man in the crowd shouted, "it''s him, uncle. He robbed a woman with brother long."


    So many people immediately surrounded Xiao Wu in the middle, walked into a middle-aged man from outside the crowd, took off his glasses with a cigar in his mouth, and asked, "are you the young man protected by Huang Tianbiao?"


    "Yes, you are from Li Changlong''s family, aren''t you?"


    "I''m his fourth uncle. My nephew has been bullied. I can''t look at it. Tell me where the little lady is. Hand it in, or we''ll take you away."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "this is the business of the Zhou family. I don''t think you can do it. Besides, the relationship between men and women is not as complicated as you said. Do you have to use the most primitive way to solve it?"


    "It''s OK to use other methods. Take 200000. It''s over."

 Chapter 58

    "Don''t say yet, I can still afford this money, but why should I give you money? It''s always you who make trouble again. Why don''t I call the police?" Little five said.


    Uncle Li Changlong snorted, "don''t look up to me. Take people away from me. Don''t spoil the business of the Zhou family."


    "It doesn''t matter. The boss is my friend. If you have to do it, I''ll help you tell him that these things are done by your Li family." Little five said.


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot." Uncle Li Changlong said, "take people away. Don''t listen to him blowing here. You know the Zhou family. I think you know ghosts."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he was reminded that he wanted to knock these people over with his own strength and let them go. However, the fewer people know his skills, the better. It''s better not to show them.


    After thinking about it, he quietly shook his mobile phone twice, but he didn''t find anything. Then he shook it twice, and no one showed up.


    "What''s the matter? Is the mobile phone broken?" Little five wondered. Then he shook frantically until the mobile phone indicated that the power was full, or no one appeared. His own body also didn''t respond.


    "Boy, what''s going on? Come with us. We don''t want to do it yet."


    Seeing that Xiao Wu hasn''t moved yet, several people have rushed over. They haven''t come to Xiao Wu yet. There are a lot of dark shadows in front of Xiao Wu, which makes the whole corridor dark.


    "What goods?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know. Why are these people still wearing armor?"


    "Go and see what''s going on?"


    "Fourth uncle, these people don''t seem to move. How can they look like Dummies?"


    Little five also wondered. He reached out and touched the dark shadows twice. Suddenly, he was surprised and said to himself, "terracotta warriors and horses? So many people came all at once. They can''t speak. They''re not people. Did they shake it out by themselves? "


    Xiao Wu''s cell phone rings and finds that someone has added his friend.


    "I test, Qin Shihuang?" Little five was confused. After adding friends, the other party sent a message.


    "You shook too fast just now. I really can''t get together so many experts. I can only deal with them with some terracotta warriors and horses first. They are all living terracotta warriors."


    "Isn''t that a ghost?"


    Qin Shihuang said, "yes, as long as you say pig run, they will listen to you."


    "What if someone said it?"


    "Hey, when others say it''s already late, they''ll come back." Qin Shihuang finished his words and didn''t speak again.


    Little five thought and whispered, "pig, run."


    "Master, what are your plans?" The sound is very straight and mechanical, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Little five said, "drive out those people in front of me. If you don''t obey, set them up and go out."


    "Yes, master." The terracotta warriors and horses are slow, but each step will make a heavy sound of armor.


    "What the hell is this?" Someone shouted outside.


    Little five said, "didn''t you say you wanted a ghost? I found the ghost for you. Can you talk about it?"


    Not to mention, the fourth Uncle Li Changlong was really forced by the tiger. When he hit the terracotta warriors and horses, he broke his forearm and rolled down the building in pain.


    Not much time, the Li family fled one after another, and they were very embarrassed.


    As soon as the fourth uncle arrived at the door of Xianyue building, he was stopped by a man.


    "The fourth uncle of the Li family, don''t run so fast. Pay for my losses first." The speaker was Zhou Ping, followed by fat Shen Xiaofei behind him.


    "We haven''t broken anything at all. Ask the ghost for money."


    Zhou Ping said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Don''t you want to cooperate in the project next year? I saw your people burn my carpet just now. Those holes the size of cigarette butts can''t be repaired. I can only replace them with new ones and give them money. "


    The fourth uncle turned out a pile of money and patted it in Xiaowu''s hand. Bah: "stingy, this money is our compensation. I advise you to clean up the ghost quickly."


    Zhou Ping said, "what ghost? Come on, don''t talk nonsense here. You just drink too much. "


    As soon as the fourth uncle left, almost all the people on the first floor stood up and took out their mobile phones to take pictures at the entrance of the ladder.


    Zhou Ping saw so many people taking pictures and knew that something should have happened. He hurried to see it. When he saw dozens of statues in armor with spears in their hands waiting in line to walk down the stairs, he coughed.


    He immediately asked the waiter: "what''s going on?"


    "Brother Ping, this was brought by little brother five. The gang just bothered him. I think these are all little brother five''s helpers." The waiter said.


    Zhou Ping widened his eyes and said, "what? Can he still know these terracotta warriors? "


    "Shouldn''t it be a fake, or someone pretending to be!" Shen Xiaofei said.


    At this time, some people went to pull the armor of the terracotta warriors and horses, but they couldn''t take off their armor anyway, and some people have realized that these armor are the whole.


    Zhou Ping took the fat man and ran up the corridor on the second floor. He shouted, "little brother five, what''s the matter with these guys?"


    "They are all terracotta warriors and horses. They came from the Warring States period. Please be kind to them."


    "My God, will you take such good things to my house?"


    Yu Xiaowu said with a smile, "I''m afraid not. These guys can''t do anything, nor can they bring you luck like that bowl."


    "No matter what, everything you get is good. I''ll take it all. I''ll give you two stores later and open a chain for you." Zhou Ping said happily.


    The fat man was silly and asked, "Pingzi, it seems that you can''t put these dozens of guys in your house."


    "In the mall, the exhibition can also make more money and improve the popularity of our Zhou''s department store. Why not?"


    Yu Xiaowu felt that it was not easy to do this. He immediately sent a message to Qin Shihuang: my emperor, I want to leave two terracotta warriors and horses. Can you?


    "It''s okay to stay. You has the final say."


    Little five was also puzzled. He secretly said: the first emperor of Qin was so generous. I really want to see his face.


    When he saw each other''s photos, he was shocked: he turned out to be a short and fat man, but he still looked domineering.


    Zhou Ping was happy. Xiao Wu took out his mobile phone and the corridor on the second floor became bright. The terracotta warriors disappeared, leaving only two guards at the door of Xiao Wu''s room.


    Zhou Ping blinked straight, face puzzled asked small five: "what situation, how have not?"


    "Aren''t there two left? I specially left them for you. Take them away." Xiao Wu said a formula in Zhou Ping''s ear. Zhou Ping still didn''t have enough fun and accepted two terracotta warriors and horses.


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s phone rang. It was Mrs. Huang.

 Chapter 59

    Yu Xiaowu answered the phone, but the other party asked him to meet Huang''s group the next day and said that there was something important, but he didn''t refuse.


    Back to the room, shy flower has prepared the wine and dishes in the room. The candlelight dinner is not pleasant.


    Little five said lightly, "today is really an extraordinary day. So many things didn''t scare you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you helped me cure my stubborn disease for many years, I knew you were a man to rely on."


    "Well! So I really can''t accept it. Let''s eat and go out later. " Little five said.


    Shy flower didn''t object. The two soon finished their dinner, walked out of Xianyue building hand in hand, and drove straight to the river.


    The night wind by the river is gentle. I don''t know how many pairs of men and women are here to explain their love for each other, nor how many couples decide on sentient beings.


    Little five and shy flower sat down on a wooden chair under a tree. They were silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Until shy flower wanted to speak, Xiao Wu also opened his mouth at the same time.


    Little five said, "you say it first."


    "You''d better say it first!"


    "You''re a lady. I think you''re a gentleman. Women first!"


    Shyness paused for a moment and said, "well, I just want to ask if you have any feelings for me?"


    Xiao Wu was stunned when asked. After all, he saw such a question from a girl for the first time. It is common sense that boys should take the initiative.


    "Well, yes, and very good. It''s not an ordinary feeling."


    Shy flower asked, "are you willing to pay for me?"


    "I''m not only willing, but also hope to help you go to the nine heavens and the moon and catch turtles in the South China Sea. There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do."


    "Brag, I''m afraid you often deceive girls like this?"


    Little five patted his chest and said, "this is the first time I have made such a commitment to a girl. I swear to God, I can also prove it with my own life."


    With these words, Xiao Wu got up and hurried to the river.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll prove to you that what I said is true. I can''t swim, but I want to go into the river."


    Shy flower immediately ran over and hugged Xiao Wu''s arm tightly: "what a fool, I just want to hear your heart!"


    That night, the moonlight was silvery, the breeze was refreshing, the two feelings were fragrant, and the river was happy.


    The next day, Xiao Wu took a pill from Hu Niang and swallowed it. He was ready to drive away.


    "Boy, you''re so lucky. There''s only one Dali Huichun pill. It''s useless for my old lady to eat it." Tiger mother way.


    Little five grinned and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s been hundreds of years. You still gave it to me, which proves that we are destined. I have more fate with this pill."


    "Poor mouth, if you have a chance to help me find the whereabouts of my senior brother, tell me when you find him. Don''t let that bitch get ahead of me." Said Grandma Tong.


    Little five answered and drove away. Grandma Tong muttered in the back, "these guys run so fast now. It seems that they have deep skills."


    Huang''s group is located in the prosperous center of Lujiang City, where there are several towering buildings, one of which is their office building.


    At the door of the company, Xiao Wu found that the subtitles were rolling on the electronic card at the front door.


    "Mr. Yu Xiaowu is welcome to visit. All employees of the company will interpret their understanding of Chinese traditional virtues and gratitude with the highest etiquette."


    Xiao Wu frowned. Huang Tianbiao was so good that he hung his name here. He couldn''t keep a low profile this time.


    He walked up the high steps with his head down. As soon as he reached the main door, a security guard stopped him.


    "This gentleman, please show me your ID card."


    "Ah?" Little five was stunned: "do you have to bring your ID card here?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Today our boss told us that in order to ensure the highest etiquette for Mr. Xiaowu, we must confirm everyone''s identity 100 percent." Said the security guard.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and said, "I don''t have my ID card, but I''m Yu Xiao Wu."


    "Well, sir, I''m sorry. I can''t let you in without an ID card."


    "Which one is it that won''t let me in and play with my name?"


    At this time, a fat man hurried out of the company hall with sweat on his face and trembling: "little brother five, please welcome our boss. These people don''t know your honor. Please forgive me."


    "That''s OK, but I can''t accept your subtitles."


    The fat man said, "it''s all arranged by the landlady. She said she would welcome you with the etiquette of international friends." He finished and waved to the people under the steps.


    Only 21 salutes were heard, and then the fat man invited Xiao Wu into the door of the company.


    Just after entering the gate, two rows of neatly dressed concierges stood on the right side of Xiao Wu, and played a welcome song.


    At this time, Huang Tianbiao appeared. This time he wore very formal clothes. He didn''t walk as irritable as before, but he was very formal and stable.


    "Boss Huang, are you..."


    "This is what madam means. You''d better go upstairs with me. We have something important to ask you."


    At this time, Xiao Wu saw a very familiar figure. It was chaidong.


    "Boss Chai, are you there?"


    Chai Dong smiled and said, "boss Huang and I are good friends. The day before yesterday, he told me about your means. I guess it''s you. Don''t you come to see you?"


    Little 50000 didn''t expect that he had become a celebrity among these rich people, and his social surface was becoming wider and wider.


    Xiao Wu followed Huang Tianbiao upstairs, and chaidong followed him into their office.


    The office is as big as two basketball courts. There is a rest area, a tea table, a fitness area, a game area, a reception area, an office area and a conference area.


    Huang Tianbiao took xiaowudao tea table and sat down. Mrs. Huang personally went to battle to make tea for Xiaowu and chaidong. After drinking tea, Xiaowu asked, "can you make a big improvement for the childe?"


    "Lao Guo said he could be discharged in half a month."


    "That''s good, but what did you call me today?"


    Chai Dong said with a smile, "I introduced you today. President Huang has something new this time, so please come and see what to do?"


    Huang Tianbiao said, "when I saw Gatlin on you that day, I knew you were an important figure in Diao''s Feng Shui team, and Diao shy flower. From then on, it proved that you are by no means an ordinary person, so I believe you can help me."


    "What''s the matter first?"


    "Well, I can be outspoken. My family left a clan Spirit card in the rural ancestral hall, but recently I took my family to worship. My business lost nearly 60% in two months and was almost bankrupt. My little niece was tired all day and couldn''t work at all."


    Little five asked, "what spirit card is that?"


    "Carved beast Spirit card!"

 Chapter 60

    When Xiao Wu heard the name, he was quite confused. He didn''t know whether he could control it, but he was sure that it was similar to Fang Tianhua halberd of chaidong''s family.


    The key to solving such a problem is to find people or things who really surrender it.


    Huang Tianbiao looked at Xiao Wu and fell into meditation. He didn''t speak for a long time, so he asked tentatively, "Xiao Wu, do you have a way to do this? Otherwise, call Diao Lao, and we''ll study it together? "


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I can''t decide. Diao Lao is in vain, but I still want to see what that thing is first. It''s something left by my ancestors. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t make trouble for my offspring."


    "That''s right. He doesn''t look like antiques or evil things from elsewhere. How can he be so troublesome?" Chaidong interrupted.


    Xiao Wu Qing said in a voice, "this matter should be very difficult. It''s better to see your little niece first. I want to know how evil she is."


    Mrs. Huang immediately picked up the phone, called and said, "the girl will arrive right away." She immediately ran to Xiao Wu and muttered, "it''s reasonable that the ordinary evil spirit girl should be able to hold down. Fortunately, she is also a policeman. The police uniform alone is quite righteous."


    "In that case... I''m afraid he''s not a police officer handling a case?" Little five asked.


    "Why not? She was a police bully before she was evil." Huang Fu.


    Small five deep suction airway: "so powerful? That''s even worse. "


    A few people didn''t drink a few cups of tea. A tall girl with clear eyebrows and tender skin came from the door. The neat uniform on her body made her very human.


    Mrs. Huang immediately ran over and said, "Huang Bing, I called you today to find a doctor to help you look at your bones."


    "Thank you, aunt. I may have been too tired recently. I just felt my legs weak when handling the case, but I never felt the taste. It''s really hard." Huang Bing also seemed powerless.


    Little five looked up and down at Huang Bing. After a moment, he said, "Qi and blood are very weak. It really has something to do with your memorial tablet."


    Hearing the words mentioned by Xiao Wu, Huang Bing smiled and said to Huang Tianbiao, "second uncle, did you find me a Feng Shui gentleman?"


    "Well, he knows Feng Shui, but his means can be called a myth." Said Huang.


    Huang Bing said, "cut, look at his chicken nest head. I can''t see any strange ability. I''d like to ask him what''s wrong with me?"


    "Xiaobing, he saved your brother Huangyang. I''m afraid Huangyang would have died without him." Huang Tianbiao said.


    Mrs. Huang said, "this is true. We experienced it personally. At that time, President Guo had sentenced your brother to death."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xiao Wu said, "according to traditional Chinese medicine, your problem is deficiency of Qi and blood, imbalance of yin and Yang, lack of Yang Qi, lack of Yin Qi, instability of middle Qi, and confusion of Qi and blood in the whole body."


    "Oh? You know a lot. What medicine should I use to treat my disease? " Huang Bing showed some interest in Xiao Wu.


    Little five shook his head and said, "I can''t give you medicine until I find the root of the disease."


    "I''ve seen traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve been prescribed Sijunzi soup. I feel better these days."


    "How long have you been eating?"


    "Three days."


    Xiao Wu smiled: "if you still look like this in three days, it proves that drugs can''t solve the problem. You''ll waste another year."


    "Ah? That''s nonsense. People''s decades of medical experience can''t compare with you, a young and light hairy boy? " Huang Bing got up and said, "forget it, second uncle, who are you looking for for me? It''s too arrogant. The doctors I''m looking for are all famous people in the country. When he came up, he said they couldn''t."


    Huang Tianbiao said, "you have nothing to do with illness. It is the harassment of yin and evil things that makes your physical condition so miserable."


    Yu Xiaowu got up, took out a few drops of water from the tea cup, put it in the palm of his hand and gently rubbed it twice. Then he grabbed Huang Bing''s hand and kept smiling on his face.


    Huang Bing was caught and his hand immediately became nervous. When he wanted to retract his hand, he felt that his hand had not been used.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Bing nervously looks at Xiao Wu and then looks at Huang Tianbiao.


    Yu Xiaowu''s Qi and blood flow, slightly injected internal power into Huang Bing''s palm, and whispered, "Miss Huang Bing, you can feel a heat flow in your body flowing between your blood vessels, and your hands and feet are warmer than before."


    Huang Bing looked at Xiao Wu with a strange expression and said, "Sir, are you hypnosis or salty pig hand?"


    "Don''t talk, don''t be distracted. You must carefully feel the circulation of Qi and blood in your body. Now it''s the center of your feet. Is it warm?"


    "Warm what? I...... "Huang Binggang was about to say something. Her expression suddenly changed and said in surprise:" like? "


    Little five slowly let go of his hand and said, "look at your palm. It''s frozen."


    Huang Bing stretched out his palm. There was really a round ice, but the ice was black.


    Xiao Wu sat steadily on his seat, his face looked very ugly, and said in a low voice: "the evil spirit on Miss Huang Bing is very heavy and can''t be removed for the time being. I have to go to the ancestral hall in your hometown. I think the problem lies in the carved animal spirit card."


    "What about my niece''s illness?"


    "It''s not a big problem for the time being. Let her take the old traditional Chinese medicine first, but don''t take it again after a week, otherwise there will be side effects." Little five said.


    Huang Bing seems to feel the changes in her body. Her eyes seem to have changed a lot when she looks at Xiao Wu. That kind of disbelief and doubt seems to be changing.


    Yu Xiaowu said, "I don''t think so today. We''ll go to your hometown early tomorrow morning. It''s just that I''m going back to prepare something in the evening."


    "Do you want to take someone?"


    "Maybe. When it comes to ancestral halls this time, I think I''d better find Diao Lao, but Huang Bing won''t go, otherwise her illness will be more serious." Little five said.


    Huang Bing has a great interest in Xiao Wu. As a policewoman, she is still curious about why Xiao Wu has such ability, and she does have those feelings in her body. It''s not bad at all.


    That night, Xiao Wu sat in his room and practiced his luck. He adjusted his Qi first. After thinking about it, it was still wrong. He shook his cell phone directly.


    But when he observed, he found a white light running out of his mobile phone and flying directly to the river.


    "Who''s this special? Why don''t you even shine on people?"

 Chapter 61

    Yu Xiaowu is very sure that he did shake someone this time, but he doesn''t know who.


    When he turned on his cell phone, he only found that he was an old man with a white beard and very shabby clothes.


    "Which expert is this?" Little five muttered.


    After thinking about it, he wanted to shake it down again, but he found that his mobile phone was full of power and could not shake anyone again.


    Xiao Wu frowned and hurried to drive away. Before leaving, Xiao Wu Niang asked him to come back as soon as possible, saying that he had something to say.


    But Xiao Wu told his mother, "I can''t come back these days. I have to go far."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Don''t worry, your son is old."


    Xiao Wu drove to the riverside first. A few kilometers along the riverside scenic road, he drove slowly to find the person.


    He would look at the old people with long hair and white hair, but most of them were old ladies. After testing, there was no clue.


    When he drove to the end of landscape road, this was the upper reaches of the river. He stopped his car and set up such a big sign by the river.


    "No fishing. Are there people fishing?" Little five found someone fishing under the sign.


    He looked carefully and found that the man had a rag wrapped around his head and his clothes were in rags, but the fishing rod was a very delicate bamboo.


    Little five said in secret: do you still use such a hand pole to fish these days?


    "Brother, fishing is forbidden here!"


    "Shh, don''t talk. Bite the hook quickly. Don''t let the prey go."


    Xiao Wu said, "in recent years, the river water has protected the ecology. Don''t fish here."


    "You don''t understand what I tell you. I''m not fishing here anyway. You should be busy. When I show up, I''ll find you."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he was shocked. The man he was looking for came here, but who was this man?


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s over!" The fisherman got up dejected and turned around. He had a lot of white beard and stared at Xiao Wu with two small eyes: "I told you not to talk. You don''t listen. It''s good this time. He ran away!"


    "I just want to know who you are?"


    "I use a straight hook. How can I fish? Never mind what I do. Go ahead and I''ll find you later."


    Xiao Wu understood this time. Is this old man Jiang Taigong? What is he still fishing for here? Go with him and take out the whip directly, so he can solve the problem of carving beast Spirit card.


    Little five said, "Jiang Taigong, why don''t you go with me?"


    "The young man has so much nonsense. Go quickly and don''t bother me here." Jiang is too fair.


    Little five asked, "how can I find you?"


    Jiang Taigong frowned and shouted, "if you talk any more, the old man will go back. Find a way to solve the Lingpai by yourself."


    Xiao Wu was relieved when he heard this. It turned out that Jiang Taigong knew what he was doing here and what he wanted to do for himself. It''s really interesting. He doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Xiao Wu was ready to drive away, but after he got on the bus, he found that Jiang Taigong was gone. He was a little flustered. He took out his mobile phone to send a message and found that Jiang Taigong didn''t mean to add his friends at all.


    He had no choice but to call Diao and said, "please do something. Organize your evil expelling team. I''ll take them to do something."


    "That''s easy. You''ll take them out by yourself." Diao Lao said.


    Xiao Wu went directly to Diao''s Feng Shui hall. At the door of Feng Shui hall, shy flower came out first, followed by several rich children behind her, except Li Changlong.


    "Where''s the young master of the Li family?"


    "When he heard that you came, he backed down. He''s not a man at all." Shy flower way.


    Diao Qiang volunteered and said to Diao Lao, "since there is a lack of people in the team, I am on top."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "great. I can''t wait to have an expert like you here. Get in the car and follow me."


    Because these people are all rich children, no one lacks transportation vehicles.


    The brigade followed Xiao Wu''s car and joined Huang Tianbiao at the intersection of the expressway. The group was fast. After several hours of attack, they stopped at a place called wangya village.


    Huang Tianbiao said, "this is my hometown. The ancestral temple is on the hillside of the opposite mountain. Otherwise, let''s go up and have a look first?"


    "It''s not urgent. I can''t see any problems during the day. I''ll go again at night."


    As soon as Xiao Wu''s words came out, all the people in the exorcism brigade booed.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao Wu is really bold. We''ll have fun when we think about it for the first time at night." Someone in the line is talking.


    Shy flower said, "don''t be happy too early. It''s said that this job is very difficult. I''m afraid it''s something we''ve never seen or even heard of."


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t have knowledge, you won''t grow up. How can you contact more and more interesting things if you don''t grow up."


    "Yes, we can get together just to study something new."


    Most of the team were waiting excitedly. Diao Qiang asked Xiao Wu, "it seems that you have made a plan. It''s better to tell everyone."


    Yu Xiaowu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Calling you here is to put on an array. In fact, I''ll settle this matter myself."


    "You are so smelly that you are not afraid to blow the cattle to death. If you are so sure, why do you call us?" Diao Qiang said.


    The people in the back also said, "really, why should we listen to you? Let''s go and have a look at the ancestral temple."


    Huang Tianbiao was a little confused. He looked at Yu Xiaowu and asked, "little brother five, this..."


    "They are all unruly students. Let them go. Just listen to what you say. I''ll do it at night."


    "I believe you, but I really don''t believe them." Huang Tianbiao said.


    Little five smiled and then said to the shy flower, "are you going up with them or going in with me for tea?"


    Shy flower was willing to go to tea with Xiao Wu. Huang Tianbiao had no choice but to send someone to lead them to the ancestral hall.


    Xiao Wu sat in the teahouse. Huang Tianbiao turned on the monitor and said to Xiao Wu, "this is the monitoring of the ancestral temple above. We can clearly see their every move."


    Little five said, "what do you do according to the monitoring in your ancestral temple?"


    "Er, because we were afraid that someone would go in and make trouble, and children would go in and tamper with the ancestral tablets, we pressed the monitoring button."


    Little five scratched his head: "who thought of this move? Look at the dead all day. It''s strange if there''s no accident."


    At this time, two people hurried from the village. As soon as they entered the house, they knelt down in front of Huang Tianbiao.


    Xiao Wu saw that one was already full of white hair, and the other was also full of vicissitudes.


    "Grandpa Tianbiao, when my son visited the monitoring room two days ago, he took a wind, but he died suddenly yesterday. It is said that you have come to the exorcism brigade. We will invite them to exorcise evil at home. "

 Chapter 62

    Little five turned to Huang Tianbiao and asked, "boss Huang, your seniority is quite high."


    "Hey, I have a high seniority in the village now. Do you say there are dead people in our village?"


    "Yes, it''s strange to die. If you''re not ill, how can you say you''re dead?"


    Yu Xiaowu got up and said, "go back first. We''ll exorcise evil spirits tonight. If necessary, we''ll go to your house tomorrow."


    He sent away two old people who were old at the end of their generation. Xiao Wu looked at the monitoring carefully. During the monitoring, he found that Diao Qiang was serious, singing the exorcism Sutra mantra in the ancestral hall and pasting talismans everywhere.


    The whole ancestral hall has dozens of spirit tablets, all of which are pasted with magic charms. After pasting, they come out of the ancestral hall talking and laughing.


    Diao Qiang looked very proud when he came back. He said with high momentum: "little brother five, we have finished our work. Boss Huang''s business should be settled."


    "Yes, we thought it was a terrible place, just some cards. What''s the difficulty?"


    "Even if there is any accident, brother Qiang''s spells can seal those ghosts."


    The people of the exorcism brigade said one after another. Even Huang Tianbiao and chaidong showed a happy look. They almost believed Diao Qiang and others.


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t speak, but pulled shy flower to mutter something. He turned back and asked Diao Qiang, "how many spells did you put up just now?"


    "Exactly fifty-five, and none of the spirit cards fell." Diao Qiang replied.


    Xiao Wu turned to Huang Tianbiao and asked, "is there a black bear carved on the carved beast Spirit card you said?"


    "Yes!" Huang Tianbiao answered without thinking.


    Xiao Wu turned the monitoring display to the public, and then said seriously: "in fact, the spirit card in the Huang family ancestral hall is no problem at all, but there is only one troublemaker. I just counted exactly 55 spirit cards, but the token engraved with black bear and the spell fell off."


    Diao Qiang stared at the monitor and didn''t say anything for a long time: "it''s impossible. I clearly pasted it. How can I fall down? Everything else is all right?"


    "That''s the problem. Other spirit cards won''t trouble the Huang family, but this carved bear spirit card is not obedient." Before Yu Xiaowu finished his words, everyone was stunned.


    Inside the monitor, there was a gust of wind in the ancestral hall, which blew away all the runes on other spirit cards.


    Little five said, "see, your talisman doesn''t work well."


    Diao Qiang looked nervous: "I''m going to paste it again. I can''t control them if I don''t believe it."


    "Save it. If you go again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back. Stay here honestly. When can you go and listen to me." Little five said.


    Shy flower said at this time: "the icon on his body is Gatlin, which is the most powerful among us, so listen to him."


    Others were reluctant, but they still listened to shyhua and stopped.


    Diao Qiang was unwilling. He threw down the excess Rune paper in his hand and bah: "it''s a disappointment."


    Yu Xiaowu didn''t talk to them anymore. In fact, he had been waiting for Jiang Taigong to appear. He had a feeling that the old man wouldn''t stand him up, but he still had some scruples about his disappearance.


    It was getting late. Xiao Wu suddenly found a monitoring playback. Inside, a middle-aged man suddenly fell to the ground with a pale face. As the Yin wind swept, the man convulsed and slowly lost his breath.


    Little five said, "it seems that this is not easy. We can''t leave. We must solve the problem."


    He closed his eyes, meditated for a long time, and raised the boundless power in his body.


    At midnight, most people fell asleep. Xiao Wu woke up shy flower and said, "follow me to the ancestral temple."


    "Where are they?"


    "Put it here as bait. I want to see what can make these people die and how to make them evil." Little five said.


    Shy flower said: "nothing will happen?"


    "No, as long as it''s done before dawn, they''ll have a good sleep."


    The shy flower said with a smile, "so it is. No wonder you want so many people to come."


    Little five smiled faintly and grasped shyhua''s hand tightly: "don''t separate from me. I''m afraid you can''t fight them at that time."


    "Who are they?"


    "Evil things!"


    Two people felt dark and went to the ancestral hall after leaving the village. At this time, Xiao Wu saw the face of the ancestral hall through the moonlight.


    Xiao Wu said, "Huang family ancestral temple, if you change a word, it''s great."


    "Yes, what strange thing can happen to such a small ancestral temple?"


    "Don''t talk yet. We''ll just see." After Xiao Wu said, the two stood at the gate of the ancestral hall and felt the atmosphere inside.


    When the wind swept, the spirit cards on the stage sounded, and the censer began to shake left and right.


    A moment later, the Yin wind gradually weakened. Xiao Wu found that the wind was blowing the yellow sand outside the ancestral hall towards the village.


    He pulled shy flower down the mountain and directly followed the Yin wind into the monitoring room. Strangely, nothing strange happened in the monitoring room, and everyone was still sleeping safely.


    Little five suddenly felt wrong. He looked back at shy flower. Shy flower had no special change.


    "Go back quickly. Something happened to the carved beast Spirit card."


    When he returned to the ancestral hall, he found that there were really few memorial tablets on the table, and the spirit card engraved with bear and beast pattern had disappeared.


    Little five was nervous. He kept talking about Jiang Taigong. If he didn''t show up at such a critical time, it would be too late to come again.


    He turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and looked everywhere for the lost spirit card in the ancestral hall, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Little brother five, I feel ghosts at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Can you still see ghosts?" Xiao Wu smiled.


    "Of course. Look at those shadows and run back and forth."


    Xiao Wu said, "I''m afraid it''s human. It seems very strange. Maybe there''s something embarrassing about their Huang family."


    "What? How can you think of this? "


    "I''ll tell you later, but this thing I found on the altar can fully prove this thing. It''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell, and future generations need to settle the ancestral matter." Little five said.


    He suddenly heard a voice in his ear saying, "smelly boy, old man, you dare to do my work. Let me get on."


    "What are you doing? I''ve caught ghosts. Do you have another fart? "


    "Oh, it''s crazy. If I don''t come, I don''t believe you can really handle that ghost!"


    Little five said with a smile, "I think people are making fun of ghosts. Where are the real ghosts?"


    Jiang Taigong directly threw up the fishing rod in his hand. Xiaowu saw that the fishing line turned into a white light and plunged directly into the village.


    "You use magic?" Little five asked.


    Jiang Taigong said: "the old man asked you to open your eyes today to see how the old man caught ghosts and let you know what real magic is!"

 Chapter 63

    Hearing Jiang Taigong''s words, Yu Xiaowu only felt his eyebrows tightened, and some strange scenes appeared in the center of his brain.


    He looked at the village along Jiang Taigong''s beam of white light and found that more than a dozen dark shadows appeared at the entrance of the village. Not only that, but also these dark shadows were completely like human figures without soul. The whole person walked around the entrance of the village soft and aimlessly.


    "Are these people ghosts?"


    "They are the ancestors of Huangjia village. They wander there every day to protect Huangjia village, but there is a ghost who is not Huangjia. See how I get it out." Jiang Taigong said.


    Little five watched Jiang Taigong flick the fishing line in his hand. The white light became surprisingly soft, and it would make people feel a kind of warmth and a strange comfort.


    Before long, a tall figure came out of the village. The figure was wearing armor and was tied with dozens of arrows.


    "My God, he seems to have been shot to death?" Little five said.


    Jiang Taigong said with a smile, "it''s all the trouble caused by the war that year. I''ll take this man away. You can solve the rest!"


    "Uncle, are you playing? There are so many ghosts at the entrance of the village. How can I solve it?"


    "I don''t care. I just find what I need. The rest is none of my business." Jiang Taigong said, shaking his big hand in front of Xiao Wu, put away the fishing rod and line, and took off the hook.


    Little five was confused when he saw the hook and asked, "how do you use a broken shoe as bait?"


    "It''s none of your business, old man. I have to go back and play mahjong with King Wu. Shake me out when I have something to do."


    "Then you agree that I add your friends!" Little five said.


    Jiang Taigong''s expression became very innocent. He shook his head and said, "it''s easy for me to learn anything in Jiang Ziya''s life. I didn''t understand the wechat. To tell you the truth, I really won''t add friends, but I''ll send a message to you when you have something to do."


    "If you''re always there, I don''t think you need other people''s help!"


    "That''s not good. If you have food and work together, you''d better be busy first."


    Jiang Taigong disappeared instantly. Xiao Wu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. In an instant, he lost 50% of the power.


    He realized that the appearance of an immortal like Jiang Ziya would consume extra power.


    At this time, shy flower hurried over and asked Xiao Wu, "what''s the matter with you? I just saw you muttering here. I don''t know what to say. I''m evil?"


    "I''m fine!" Little five had just finished talking. He just felt his forehead sticky. He reached out and touched it. He found that it was Zhang Fu: "did you paste it for me?"


    "Just now I thought you were evil, so I pasted you a charm. Now you wake up, it proves that the charm is still easy to use." Said shy flower.


    Little five couldn''t say what he had just done, so he admitted that the symbol of shy flower was easier to use, so he hurried down the mountain.


    He had just returned to the village and found Huang Tianbiao sitting on the big stone at the entrance of the village with the carved animal spirit card in his hand. He looked dull and salivated.


    Shy flower took out Zhang Fu and pasted it directly on Huang Tianbiao''s seal hall. She said, "boss Huang, get up and paste the Fu for you for a while."


    Xiao Wu looked helpless, but it was not easy to expose the bottom of the rune paper of shy flower. He had to say, "since your rune paper has been pasted, you''d better go and have a rest first. I believe he will be fine."


    Shy flower insisted on accompanying Xiao Wu, but she was pulled into the room by Xiao Wu. After closing the door for her, Xiao Wu ran out again.


    He stood in front of Huang Tianbiao, took off the rune paper on his head, and then looked carefully at the carved animal spirit card. The bear on the spirit card was gone, and there were only a few gold characters left.


    He wrestled with his hands, took the spirit card from Huang Tianbiao''s hands, and pushed several palms in Huang Tianbiao''s upper, middle and lower Dantian. Huang Tianbiao vomited thick phlegm, which woke up.


    Little five said, "boss Huang, look where you''ve gone?"


    Huang Tianbiao looked around and touched his ass: "it''s so cold. Why did I sit here?"


    "I''ve made it clear about your family. Whether the rest can be completely solved depends on your own." Little five said.


    Huang Tianbiao was stunned: "I can''t exorcise evil spirits and see a doctor. How can I solve it?"


    "Look at this carved beast Spirit card. There is no bear on it, which proves that the evil spirit inside has disappeared. However, the bad luck of your family will not stop. Unless you really find the source and stop him, you can completely solve the matter." Little five said.


    Huang Tianbiao scratched his head and looked very helpless. He asked after more than ten minutes: "master Xiaowu, please speak frankly. I really don''t know what went wrong."


    Little five took out a white pearl from his arms, and took out two black pearls and put them in the palm of his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "I found these white pearls from your son Huang Yang, and these two black pearls were found under the carving beast Spirit card. Look carefully, the two pearls should come from the same person or people of the same family."


    Huang Tianbiao took the Pearl and looked at it and sighed, "what does this mean?"


    "I guess the car accident of boxwood should be man-made, and the decline of your company''s performance should be designed. Go back and think about who has a feud with you in business, and solve your problems peacefully, and your family''s affairs will be solved."


    Huang Tianbiao sighed at this time: "I see. I know who it is. It seems that the legend is true."


    He told Xiao Wu the truth. It turned out that the carved animal spirit card was enshrined in someone else''s ancestral temple. This time, he specially took it back.


    The ancestors of the other family''s ancestral hall had a battle with the ancestors of the Huang family. Therefore, in order to repent of the crime of killing the other family, the ancestors of the Huang family offered their soul cards to the other family''s ancestral hall and repented in the ancestral hall after death.


    After Xiao Wu understood this, he returned the spirit card to Huang Tianbiao: "if you have time, you''d better send it back. It can also be regarded as giving your ancestors a chance to repent."


    "The evil disease of Huang Bing?"


    "I don''t know. I have to go back and have a look, but I suspect her evil disease doesn''t come from here." Little five said.


    Huang Tianbiao said in surprise, "is there anything else?"


    "Hum, I have to investigate slowly at that time."


    "Master Lao must do this. My niece is the lifeblood of my big brother. If she has something wrong, my big brother can''t live." Huang Tianbiao said.


    Yu Xiaowu nodded. He was about to go back to his room to rest. Suddenly, he found several figures rushing to the ancestral hall. For a moment, the Yellow ancestral hall was ablaze with fire, and some people laughed wildly, and others were clapping desperately.


    "Well, the Huang family doesn''t have to burn incense this time!"

 Chapter 64

    When Yu Xiaowu saw those figures on the mountain, he only felt that there was something wrong. He poured the lightness skill of lingjiu palace into the soles of his feet, and the whole person flew up, and a lightning bolt flew to the ancestral hall.


    At this time, the sky was dark, the rain fell, and the fire of the ancestral hall was extinguished.


    Huang Tianbiao ran up with several people. When he saw Xiao Wu, he asked in a panic, "master Xiao Wu, have you seen anyone?"


    "No, when I came up, those people had disappeared." Little five said.


    Huang Tianbiao sighed, "you''re so fast. Haven''t you met those people yet?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Where are these people?"


    "Forget it, it must be people with hatred. I''m looking for them slowly in the future. Let''s go back and have a rest first. I''ll return the spirit card tomorrow." Huang Tianbiao said.


    That night, Xiao Wu had a little rest. The next day, he had a village meal in Huangjia village and asked the exorcism team to help the dead family. He led the team to leave.


    After returning to the supermarket, he kept recalling the things in the Huang family ancestral hall, especially the people who suddenly disappeared, and the evil spirit on Huang Bing.


    It is reasonable to say that the evil Qi on Huang Bing should not be so strong, and the feeling of evil is very different from that in the ancestral temple.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. There was still a quarter of the electricity left. It seemed that he was soon forced to shake his cell phone.


    He sent a mass message to his friends: who knows about evil things and evil Qi?


    Brother Liu''s reply: we had a barbecue in the palace and drank too much


    Diao Chan replied: Xiao Bu and I talked to sister Chang''e on the moon. If we want to go back, we have to wait until the next full moon.


    Zheng Tu has reached an agreement with Lu Zhishen. As long as he doesn''t get beaten, he is willing to be a younger brother for monk Hua all his life.


    But Lijun said there was nothing she could do. Song Shijie was busy farming. Qin Shihuang was studying increasing insoles


    "These goods, first find Jiang Taigong. He is the only one who can solve this matter."


    Little five sent dozens of friends in a row, but the old man didn''t reply or add his friends. Finally, he got a message from Jiang Taigong: I''m busy educating the ghost. I don''t have time!


    But at this time, a man sent a message, but he was not in Xiaowu''s friend column.


    "Little five brothers, I''m willing to go and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for you. As long as you add my friend and shake it, I''ll be there right away."


    Xiao Wu found that XiMenqing was talking and replied, "you''d better have a good relationship with brother Wusong first, otherwise he can''t take Li Kui all over the world to find you all day. But it''s not impossible for you to answer my verification question. How did you die? "


    "Killed by Wu Song."


    "Wrong answer!"


    XiMenqing directly the statue and stopped talking.


    Little five was worried. She was about to meet Huang Bing. This time she couldn''t solve her problem. I''m afraid the girl would attack again and be more dangerous.


    He hurried to grandma Tong''s room, knocked on the door twice, pushed the door and entered. She found that grandma Tong was pulling out her white hair in front of the mirror. When she saw Xiao Wu coming in, she asked, "there''s a problem practicing kung fu?"


    "Have you arrived yet? I just want to ask you if you know how to catch ghosts and expel evil spirits?"


    "If I don''t have it in the compressed package I sent you, I won''t. If I encounter a ghost, I can beat him with my internal power." Said Grandma Tong.


    Little five was speechless and closed the door directly.


    But his actions were clearly seen by his mother. Before he entered the house, little five mother stopped him and said, "what are you running to someone else''s girl''s room in the middle of the night, boy?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t feel anything about her, but I have something to ask her." Xiao Wu ran back to the room and closed the door.


    At this point, Xiao Wu had no choice but to look at the books on exorcism given to him by shy flower the day before yesterday. He found that these books were all the ways to see the tomb with symbols, and there was no real means to exorcise evil spirits.


    Worried, he picked up his cell phone and said to himself, "it''s up to you this time. I''ll shake it if I can solve the problem of Huang Bing."


    He adjusted his breathing, picked up a piece of paper and shook his mobile phone. The power of the mobile phone was full.


    "I''ll go. Why is it full this time? Is it a straw bag? Immortals like Jiang Taigong need electricity, and straw bags can keep electricity so fast. " Little five muttered.


    He just felt a strange shadow in front of him. When he saw it clearly, the whole man flew up and jumped directly into the quilt.


    Xiao Wu immediately scolded, "what kind of mobile phone is this? How can you shake a pair of white bones?"


    A young woman walked out slowly behind Bai Gu. The man said shyly, "this little master went to the west to learn scriptures?"


    "I''m not learning from scriptures. I''m an ordinary person. Who are you?"


    "Doctor, a famous doctor, was an expert specializing in human bones." Said the woman.


    Little five immediately thought of the seriousness of the problem. This time, he should shake the white bone spirit, a real monster.


    "Are you a Baigujing?"


    The woman tooted her mouth and said coquettishly, "why do you call me that? It''s hard for me. I just went to elder Tang with white bones on my back, but I was beaten by brother monkey."


    "You mean you didn''t change from white bone to essence?"


    "I''m not a goblin. It''s strange that brother monkey''s eyes are burned by fire. Leng said that white bone is me. In fact, I''m different from white bone."


    At this time, Xiao Wu put down his uneasy psychology and took a breath. He also knew that even if he shook it, it would not be bad for him, but he might be able to help.


    He immediately asked, "can you drive away evil spirits and catch ghosts?"


    "No!"


    "What do you study white bones for?"


    "Because I am a ghost. The ghost killed by brother monkey is looking for a pair of white bones to study human bones. Besides, I was killed in the wilderness. No one has passed there until now. Where can I reincarnate?"


    Little five asked, "can''t you fly? Is reincarnation still a problem? "


    "Haven''t you been fat lately and can''t fly, so you can only study white bones."


    Xiao Wu was a little collapsed. He firmly believed in his previous view. The electricity was full at once. It was definitely a waste. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to expect it to help.


    He had no choice but to turn on another mobile phone and find a journey to the West for Bai Gujing.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this guy was addicted to it, especially when he was beaten. He looked at it repeatedly and never got tired of it.


    Little five looked at the half missing moon and sighed in his heart: it seems that he can only solve Huang Bing''s problem by himself, but what about the white bone essence and let her go back?


    "Hey, little brother five, I just don''t want to go back this time. If you force me to go back, your mobile phone will explode because of overcharge."

 Chapter 65

    When Xiao Wu heard this, he was still afraid. After all, this mobile phone is very important to him now. If the mobile phone explodes, not to mention his boundless power, even the child grandmother can''t solve it.


    If grandma Tong really recovers her skills, she doesn''t know how much trouble she has to cause him. Her boundless power disappears, and she can''t solve any trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, he still calmed down and said to Bai Gujing, "I want to know how long it will take you to consume my power here?"


    "I''m a ghost, so I''m only responsible for increasing the power. As for the power consumption, I still have to be solved by those immortals, but..." Baigujing seems to have something to say here.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that the gods will accept you after they come out?"


    "Hey, it''s not so easy for you to find immortals, but daily consumption is also OK."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t feel good about it. He secretly scolded himself for his bad luck. How could he get such a thing and charge it all day? If he didn''t use electricity, his mobile phone would explode one day.


    It seems that this Baigujing is really a sticky goods, but for the time being, he hasn''t thought of how to consume the power and let her go quickly.


    Xiao Wu said, "if you go back, do I have to increase the power of my mobile phone?"


    "Of course, when I come out, the power is full. If I go back, the power is also full, so you still don''t want me to go back at will, unless your mobile phone doesn''t want it." Bai Gujing said, but he looked very proud.


    Little five asked, "then why did you stay?"


    "The world is so fresh that it''s much better than I don''t have a friend in the mountains."


    Little five said, "but you can''t hold a pair of white bones and wander around the world all day. If it scares anyone, how can I explain to others?"


    "That''s easy. Let me get on you!"


    "No, you''re a ghost. What if you suck up my Yang?"


    Bai Gujing looked a little dignified and sighed, "well, I''ll see if I can attach it to something else." She said the words and disappeared in an instant.


    Little five is a little confused now. I wanted to find a chance to send her away. Now it''s OK. It''s gone. I can''t find her.


    He looked at his cell phone and the battery was not consumed at all, which made him stamp his feet.


    "Use the power quickly. You can''t turn it off, or you''ll take out the battery and trample on it."


    Xiao Wu was in an extremely struggling psychological state. A moment later, his phone rang. Huang Tianbiao said that he had reached an agreement with his enemy. After returning the spirit card, he gave the other Party 30% of the profits. The matter was basically solved.


    During this period, Huang Tianbiao mentioned Huang Bing. Xiao Wu couldn''t refuse. He could only say that he would go to check it immediately.


    After Xiao Wu found Huang Bing, she found that she was sitting in the park in the center of lvjiang City, with a cup of bird''s nest coffee in her hand.


    "Miss Huang''s work is really leisurely. She can still have time to enjoy the scenery and drink coffee here."


    Huang Bing looked at Xiao Wu and said, "otherwise, you wait here. I don''t like sitting here."


    Taking this opportunity, Xiao Wu carefully looked at Huang Bing''s face. Although it was already a little bloody, it was still far from normal people. Looking at her every move, it seemed very laborious and obviously lack of confidence.


    Xiao Wu said, "it seems that the prescription of the old Chinese medicine still can''t control your condition."


    "I''m not very good now?" Huang Bing said with a smile, "come and sit down. We are lovers now!"


    "Ah?" Little five is a little hairy as Huang Bing said. It''s nothing. Is this a couple? Why is the girl so casual?


    Huang Bing slowly approached Xiao Wu. This police uniform really made her temperament burst. She was already good-looking, and the two dimples were even more attractive.


    Xiao Wu''s heart beat a little faster. He didn''t speak for a long time. He only looked at Huang Bing obliquely.


    Suddenly, Huang Bing put his hand around Xiao Wu''s left arm, and his head with a police cap leaned against his shoulder.


    Xiao Wu''s breathing was a little confused. He wanted to ask why, but he was snuggled up by such a beautiful woman. The fragrance of Bilang washing powder made him more difficult to extricate himself.


    At this time, Huang Bing said in a low voice, "I let your boy take advantage of me today. If it weren''t for covering up my task, I wouldn''t pull you as a couple."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu realized that he had been used as a tool.


    "I think you''re taking advantage of me. Now you''re holding me and your head is on my shoulder." Little five said.


    Huang Bing hummed: "wait. When the task is finished, it depends on how I clean you up and give you a cheap advantage. There''s so much nonsense."


    Huang Bing just finished talking and found that the place in Xiao Wu''s eyes was wrong. Her face turned red and her hand pinched Xiao Wu''s arm.


    "Where do you look?"


    The little five grain silk didn''t move and his eyes didn''t turn. He asked, "I see some black air surging around your neck, and there''s cold air on your head."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Move your eyes."


    "Cut, who wants to see you? It''s not to help you exorcise evil spirits. You want me to see it. I don''t see it yet." Little five said.


    Huang Bing was a little embarrassed by Xiao Wu. She pinched her hand on Xiao Wu''s arm and said, "now start performing well and be my boyfriend. Don''t let others see that we are fake."


    Little five sighed, "OK, I should be you." Then he turned up the volume and asked, "honey, I decided to propose marriage at your house..."


    "I''m not ready yet. I have to go back and ask my parents."


    When Xiao Wu wanted to talk again, Huang Bing gently pulled Xiao Wu down, blocked himself with his body and said, "don''t look back. Those bastards are coming. I just want to see where they are going."


    Xiao Wu felt that his lips were very close to Huang Bing, and his heart was still a little nervous.


    Two minutes later, Huang Bing suddenly pushed Xiao Wu away, rushed out like lightning, and went up the mountain along the stairs of the park.


    Xiao Wu hurried up and followed her, which was very simple for him.


    "How can you run so fast?" Huang Bing asked.


    Xiao Wu said, "I can do lightness skills. If you want to watch faster, I can do it."


    "Forget it. Follow the four people in front. They can''t find them."


    "Are they bad?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t run for a few minutes. He found that Huang Bing''s speed dropped sharply. After a few steps, he sat on the ground and said to Xiao Wu, "hurry up, don''t let them run."


    "You find a place to sit down and don''t move until I come back."


    "Don''t disturb them. Just know what he does."


    Xiao Wu answered and caught up with the four people in front. Strangely, these people disappeared after bypassing several big pines in the forest.

 Chapter 66

    Little five was surprised. He quietly bypassed the big pines and circled around for a few times. He didn''t find anyone or any trace.


    "Strange thing, where have these people gone? Why did they disappear so soon?" Little five muttered.


    He took a few more steps deep in the grove and found a couple of men and women kissing me. He immediately waved his hand to apologize, withdrew from the woods and walked back.


    After seeing Huang Bing, he was a little dejected and asked, "who are you chasing?"


    "Did anyone catch up?"


    "I lost it, but it''s not easy for people who can escape under my nose. They definitely have experts among them." Little five said.


    Huang Bing hummed, "didn''t you say you could use lightness skills? How can you make people run away?"


    "Hey, it''s really hard to say. It''s a shame today."


    Huang Bing was a little depressed and turned away. Xiao Wu chased after him and said, "Why are they so important?"


    "I''ve been following these people for more than half a month. You lost them today. Come back tomorrow. I don''t care. You must help me catch those talents."


    Xiao Wu felt that he had been caught by others and became Huang Bing''s men for no reason.


    He paused and said, "why don''t you see a doctor first? Just now I saw you running. Your body is too fragile. If you continue to do so, I''m afraid you''ll have to be dismissed."


    Huang Bing was told the key by Xiao Wu. His face was a little ugly and said, "no matter, if I am dismissed or transferred from my job, I''ll settle with you."


    "No, I''d better take care of your illness. Go on with your work."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know why, Huang Bing actually sobbed.


    Such a cry, on the contrary, made little 51 confused. He comforted: "don''t cry. Look at your crying, others thought the couple were quarrelling."


    "Are you still talking nonsense?" Huang Bing looked back at Xiao Wu. He said, "if I can''t catch these people again, I''m afraid I''ll really have to be transferred from my post. I''m afraid I can''t even wear these clothes at that time."


    "Early retirement?"


    "Hate, am I as old as you say?"


    "No, I just don''t understand the nature of your work and the employment process of your civil servants." Xiao Wu explained.


    Huang Bing sighed, "come on, come home with me."


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu blinked and said, "what do you mean? Let me propose marriage? "


    "Well thought, don''t you want to treat me? If you go to my house and say it, I''ll be lucky. If you help me cure it, even if I''m lucky to meet an expert like you."


    After listening to Huang Bing''s words, Xiao Wu secretly laughed. This girl is really interesting and has some character. Anyway, she is really different from those ladies.


    Huang Bing''s home lives in the cadre''s family building. Looking around, four or five buildings are old-fashioned buildings 20 years ago.


    Her family lives in the white five storey building in the middle. There is only one unit in this building, and there are only two upstairs. Intuitively, the living area of the house here is not small. If it were 20 years ago, it would have been quite a person to live here.


    Huang Bing opened the door. There was no one at home. She asked Xiao Wu to close the door. She went back to her room, changed her deep V pajamas, took two halls and JDB and sat on the sofa.


    "Master Xiaowu, tell me how to see a doctor first?" Huang Bing asked.


    Xiao Wu didn''t sit down and stood in the hall looking around.


    "Don''t look. My family has lived here for more than 20 years. What can I see in such an old house?" Huang BingDao.


    "I want to see if there is anything special in your family. Maybe I can find the cause of your evil." Little five said.


    Huang Bing didn''t stop. After Xiaowu looked at the layout of the living room, she said, "do you want to go to my room?"


    "Of course."


    Huang Bing opened the door. Xiao Wu looked around and found that there were many plush toys in the girl''s room. It was a girl''s house. Any vase toys could fill the room.


    Little five looked around and his eyes fell on a bulging bag wrapped in kraft paper.


    "The whole room is very warm. The kraft paper bag is a little uncoordinated. It''s put temporarily." Little five asked.


    "Yes, the evidence collected in handling the case a while ago has not been handed in in in time."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid others will rob you of your credit?"


    "That''s not true, but I don''t believe our leaders. I suspect they have something to do with these thieves." Huang Bing said.


    Little five said, "you know all this. It seems that your leaders are too unprofessional."


    "What do you mean, do you mean I''m stupid?"


    Xiao Wu smiled: "no, I just feel that your leaders are stupid. You are much better than them."


    "Hum, I haven''t finished reading. I still want to stay in the girl''s boudoir?" Huang Bing looks a little angry.


    "When it''s done, I''ll go out." As soon as he looked back, he found a picture frame behind the kraft paper bag, on which was a group photo of a young man and Huang Bing.


    He asked softly, "is this your boyfriend?"


    "No!"


    "Cut, it''s not that my boyfriend is so close!" Little five muttered and walked to the door, but when he just got to the door and looked at the photo with Yu Guang, he felt a strange Yin floating out.


    "Eh!" Little five suddenly turned back and walked to the kraft paper bag.


    Huang Bing smiled: "don''t say you like me, eat the vinegar of that picture."


    "Oh, I don''t eat sour. I''m not interested in who that person is. I just want to know what''s in the kraft paper bag?" Little five said.


    Huang Bing came over, picked up the bag and looked at the picture. His expression showed some sadness.


    The two returned to the living room. After sitting down, Huang Bing opened the bag.


    "In fact, I am a criminal who specializes in national cultural relics. Here is a 2000 year old antique." Huang Bing said, took out the things and put them on the tea table.


    After seeing something, Xiao Wu took a breath: "my God, two thousand year old antiques, you have too much courage to put them where you sleep."


    "What?" Huang Bing was surprised and said, "my disease has something to do with this jar?"


    Little five nodded and said, "the preliminary judgment should be, but now it seems that the jar is relatively stable and won''t do any harm to people."


    "What about me?"


    "Who is the person in the picture?"


    "Oh?" Huang Bing said, "are you still jealous?"


    "Pull it down. Don''t think I''ll chase you when I''m a lover one day. I have principles in my life. Let''s get down to business first." Little five said.


    Huang Bing smiled lightly: "he is my comrade in arms. We do have a chance to become lovers, but before we established a relationship, he died on duty. In order to commemorate him, I left this photo."

 Chapter 67

    "Portrait?" Xiao Wu''s expression was dignified. After half a day, he said, "your occupation is to contact a large number of yin and evil things. There is a portrait of the dead in the room. It''s strange if you don''t get sick."


    Huang Bing was surprised and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "True or false, wait until I finish my investigation."


    Xiao Wu looked at the jar for a long time, put it down and picked it up again. Then he pointed to the mouth of the jar and asked, "where did the scar come from?"


    "I don''t know. It was like this when I brought it back."


    Little five gently rubbed the mouth of the jar with his hand, put it in front of his eyes and looked carefully.


    "Do you have a magnifying glass at home?"


    Huang Bing brought a magnifying glass. Xiao Wu looked through the magnifying glass and then looked at Huang Bing''s neck.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you still looking? "


    Little five didn''t speak. He directly extended his hand to Huang Bing''s jaw. He stared at Huang Bing. Huang Bing''s hair was straight in his heart.


    Then, Xiao Wu put his hand down, gently scratched it on Huang Bing''s neck, and retracted his hand.


    Xiao Wu took a women''s gold chain from Huang Bing''s neck and looked at it repeatedly with a magnifying glass. A few minutes later, he smiled on his face.


    Little five deliberately teased, "sister Huang Bing, give me this gold necklace as a keepsake."


    "Why, why should I give you a keepsake? Don''t say you want to rob it?" Huang Bing said.


    "Has this chain been with you for a long time?"


    "My father gave it to me. I''ve never left. Give it back to me."


    Xiao Wu got up, avoided the competition of Huang Bing and said, "don''t use force. Be careful to break the urinal."


    "You scoundrel, give me back." Huang Bing strengthened his tone again.


    Little five raised the gold chain with one hand and said, "I can''t give you this thing. I''ll take it as a gift from you. I''ve been a lover all day, and it''s not bad for this moment."


    "Don''t be shameless. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t finish with you."


    But at this time, Xiao Wu was running to the door. The door was opened and two people came in from the outside.


    Walking in front of him was an uncle in his fifties, but the man behind him was unhappy when Xiao Wu saw him.


    "Xiaobing, who are you?" Said the uncle.


    Huang Bing''s face turned red and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Uncle looked at Xiao Wu, his face pulled out a little, and then looked at the chain in his hand. His expression became more dignified. He turned his head to see Huang Bing.


    "Xiaobing, there''s something wrong with your aesthetics." Said the uncle.


    Huang Bing explained, "Dad, it''s not what you think. He was introduced to me by his second uncle, Yu Xiaowu."


    Uncle said, "when you see a doctor, you can see that you gave him all the gold chains?"


    "He robbed it himself!"


    Uncle turned back and asked Xiaowu, "Xiaobing said you robbed the gold chain." Then he said to Huang Bing, "I don''t believe it. You''ve never taken off this chain. Now you''re in his hand. You didn''t give it to him. Can he grab it from you?"


    Seeing that things were wrong, Xiao Wu smiled and said, "uncle, I robbed it."


    "Ah?" Huang Tianyu said in surprise, "why did you rob my daughter''s things?"


    Xiao Wu hurriedly said, "it''s like this..." he told Huang Tianyu about Huang Bing, and then said why he took off Huang Bing''s gold necklace.


    Huang Tianyu said with a smile, "nonsense is pure nonsense. You swindlers like you know how to cheat the money of the rich."


    Little five was speechless and said helplessly, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll talk to president Huang later. I can''t do this job."


    "You said her second uncle asked you to come?"


    "He didn''t ask me to come. I still don''t see Huang Bing. Hum, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the gentleman you brought back." Little five looked back at the man who was still standing at the door.


    Huang Tianyu immediately got up, hurried to the door and apologized: "Mr. Liang, I''m so sorry to let you see a joke at the door. I''ll send the liar away first and let''s talk about Xiaobing''s study later."


    The visitor is Liang Hua. He thinks about taking Xiaowu as a living test object all day. It''s a coincidence that he ran into Huang Bing''s house.


    Liang Hua said: "brother Tianyu, I know this little brother. He is really different."


    "What?" Huang Tianyu was in a trance. He looked at Xiao Wu and looked back at Huang Bing.


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s explanation, Huang Bing understood Xiao Wu''s intention. When her father asked, she nodded and said, "indeed, the second uncle said that Huang Yang was saved by Mr. Xiao Wu. I also saw his kung fu. It''s really powerful."


    Both of them said so. Huang Tianyu''s expression was a little tangled. After looking at Yu Xiaowu for a long time, he said with an unnatural smile: "Oh, it was a misunderstanding. That''s easy to do. You go on. Let''s go in and talk."


    Xiao Wu said, "don''t continue. It''s very clear. I must take this gold chain away. If you need how much money, I''ll give it to you. However, it still needs several courses of treatment to recover Huang Bing."


    "Take medicine?"


    "No injection, no medicine, no massage, no acupuncture." Little five said.


    Huang Bing asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. I need to go back and study this jar and your necklace, and then decide how to help you with your treatment, but I''ll call you. No matter what you''re doing, you have to stop and meet me."


    "You''re talking like a date." Huang Bing said.


    "It''s understandable, but I still want to remind you that the next time you take cultural relics, you must not use your own body to directly contact them. It''s very evil." Little five said.


    Huang Bing nodded and was about to send Xiao Wu away. Liang Hua ran out of the room and shouted, "brother Xiao Wu, don''t go. When will you come to my laboratory?"


    "Dream." Little five put on his shoes while talking.


    Liang Hua hurried over, pasted it to Xiao Wu''s ear and whispered, "if you go to my laboratory, I''ll help you connect with this little girl. You''re actually very suitable."


    "Er!" Little five looked back at Huang Bing, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "then wait until we become."


    "Well, if you have chips, you can trade. Just look." Liang Hua was so happy that he sent Xiao Wu away.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Wu robbed the gold chain was that he found new traces on the edge of the jar and some gold powder on it. Just then he found the gold necklace on Huang Bing''s neck.


    He took the gold necklace and compared it. It was really stained with the porcelain ash of the jar. Through his analysis, the porcelain ash was the main reason for the evil of Huang Bing.


    But he was about to drive away when a white Jingba dog barked at his car.


    "What''s the name of a broken dog?"


    Little five didn''t say pull down. So, the little white dog jumped into the car and closed the window.

 Chapter 68

    Little five eyes watched Jingba sit in the co pilot. He also wondered that the dog actually spoke.


    "Little brother five, how about my bones?"


    He felt numb as soon as he heard it. Isn''t that the voice of Baigujing? He actually found a dog?


    "Well! Good, but you found a male dog. " Little five said.


    Bai Gujing said, "Hey, other dogs are either too big, or they don''t look good, or they stay with their master all day. I can''t get on my body."


    "Are you so timid?" Little five said.


    "That''s good, otherwise I''m still floating outside."


    Xiao Wu frowned and said, "you might as well float. You say how scary you are when you come back. One day you suddenly speak in front of others. Don''t you have to scare others away?"


    "Then I won''t talk. I''ll bark like a dog." Bai Gujing said.


    Little five asked, "how do you plan to follow me in the future?"


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll follow you to see the strange world."


    Little five suddenly stretched out two fingers and said, "what''s this?"


    "Two!"


    "Good. In the future, you''ll be called Erzi. I''ll do whatever I ask you to do until you run out of my phone battery." Little five said.


    Bai Gujing nodded and whispered: it''s strange that I can let you run out of battery.


    For Xiao Wu, he has no time to think about what Bai Gujing is going to do, and there is no need to think about what she is going to do. Anyway, it is good not to make trouble for himself or others.


    Xiao Wu drove back to the supermarket and went upstairs with ER Zi. He decided to put Er Zi and Hu Niang in the same room.


    But Grandma Tong was so excited when she saw her second son that she was very happy: "great, give me this little guy."


    "This is for you. Take it." Xiaowu was hearty and finally got rid of Erzi.


    Little five Niang took little five into her room and said earnestly, "you see, tiger Niang has lived in our house for so long. I think she is also very good. She is suitable to be a wife for you. It''s better to confess to her and marry her."


    "Mom, this is hands-free. We just live under the same roof. I have no other ideas about her." Little five said and came out of the room, ready to go back to his room, but when he left, he found a book on his mother''s desk.


    Little five picked up the book, looked at it for a few eyes and said, "Mom, when did you still learn chemistry?"


    "Hey, I don''t want those who deliver goods every day to be late. I want to study the blending method of soda. At that time, we will also produce some soda to sell, which can save a lot of costs."


    Little five speechless, turned away and went back to the room to carve the jar and necklace.


    At Huang Bing''s home, since Xiao Wu left, Huang Tianyu began to inquire about Yu Xiao Wu.


    It was not until Liang Hua explained his intention that Huang Tianyu realized that Yu Xiaowu was indeed a freak.


    Liang Hua said, "as long as he nods, I''ll immediately apply for him as a key national protected person. It''s not a good thing to sit at home and make money and have someone protect him 24 hours."


    "It''s really a good thing, but he and my daughter?" Huang Tianyu never came out of the situation just now.


    Liang Hua said: "if Xiaobing can come together with Xiaowu, it may not be a good thing. According to his current wealth, the state will give him a guarantee in the future. Xiaobing has only a share of happiness. It''s not very useful whether he wears this suit or not."


    "I won''t take off this suit or change my job. If he keeps me, I won''t have to be abandoned in the future." Huang BingDao.


    Huang Tianyu was stunned when she said this and asked, "what do you mean, this is to marry him?"


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t look at his dress. Which girl is willing to come with him." Huang Bing said and went back to his room.


    In the qigong base of the Qin family, Qin Tianya took a phone and said, "I have investigated this child. He recently received his mother from lvjiang. I have also seen the photos of his mother. I feel that he is from the second brother''s family."


    "It''s OK to know they''re doing well, but now the second son''s whereabouts are unknown. I can''t go back to visit them, so I have to rely on brother Qin''s care."


    "Where is this? I was saved by my second brother back then. He didn''t give me Qigong, and I don''t have it today." Qin Tianya said.


    "Well, we were the only two brothers left in the team. We can''t live up to our brother''s family."


    "OK, I''ll see you in the provincial capital when I have time."


    "I''d better go to see you. I have to inspect lvjiang in two days. I should have time."


    When Qin Tianya called, Qin Feifei''s phone rang. When he answered the phone, he was so happy that he immediately ran out of the room and stood in the yard.


    "I actually want to ask you something about Qigong."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I''ll tell you what I know." Qin Feifei said.


    "Is there a simple and easy to learn Qigong that is similar to gymnastics and can quickly restore normal human energy?"


    Qin feidun said for a long time, "yes, but I don''t understand on the phone. It needs action and breathing to achieve the effect."


    "Well, I''ll go to the qigong base to find you tomorrow. You''ll teach me well then."


    Qin Feifei hung up the phone, bubbling with joy and jumping back to the room.


    Qin Tianya asked, "don''t say it''s that guy!"


    "Yes, he will learn Qigong tomorrow. Grandpa, what do you think I can teach him?"


    "Cut, he''s so powerful that he still uses Qigong?" Qin said.


    Qin Feifei said, "Hey, it''s just Qigong to restore physical strength."


    "Well, just teach him the simplest, guidance."


    "Isn''t guidance the most elementary?"


    Old Qin glanced at Qin Feifei: "junior, do you think it''s easy to practice? That''s the universal skill of healing. If you are sick, move the corresponding meridians and cooperate with the method of three breaths and one breath to ensure his rapid recovery. "


    "Yes, he wants to learn this thing. Is there something wrong with him?"


    "You see, you''re in a hurry. Why do you have someone else in your heart?" Qin asked.


    Qin Feifei shook her head and said, "how long have you known each other? It''s just a friend."


    Old Qin kept a stern expression on his face, and there were always some special emotions in his heart.


    Yu Xiaowu turns on his mobile phone, watches videos, listens to songs and plays games. As long as there is nothing he doesn''t do that is discharged, only 7% of the power is discharged in the end.


    At dawn, he had just finished his work and recovered the power of the famine. The second son broke through the door and shouted at him.


    When he picked up the phone, he found that the power was full again.


    "What are you doing here?" Little five asked Baigujing angrily.


    The second son barked twice: "whatever you do, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Xiaowu threw Erzi into the tiger mother''s house and trotted downstairs. He didn''t eat breakfast and drove away.


    "Want to run? No way! "

 Chapter 69

    Xiao Wu''s car was fast and went straight to the Qin family Qigong base. When he stopped the car, he suddenly found a white shadow jumping out of the back seat of the car.


    "I''ll go. How did you catch up?"


    "I told you, I''m a ghost. I can fly."


    Little five was helpless, nodded and said, "OK, follow me in the future. Don''t make trouble for me. I''ll take it. Don''t do this scary thing again."


    "Don''t worry!"


    No way, Xiao Wu led a dog into the qigong base. Qin Feifei had been waiting at the door.


    After seeing Feifei, Xiao Wu asked, "are you ready?"


    "Of course, I thought all night yesterday and asked grandpa what you were suitable for learning."


    "What should I learn?" Little five asked.


    Qin Feifei said with a smile: "guidance!"


    Xiaowu followed Qin Feifei into the backyard, and Erzi always followed them.


    "You own this puppy?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "He looks very interesting. Why don''t you let him play in the front yard and let''s study the skill first."


    Xiaowu nodded and looked back at Erzi. The damn Jingba really nodded. Don''t say, it made him so happy that he could finally stay away from Baigujing for a while.


    Qin Feifei carefully explained the guiding technique to Xiao Wu. At the beginning, Xiao Wu thought it was fitness gymnastics, but when he operated, he found that it was not so simple, and it really needed some effort to control his breathing.


    But after Xiao Wu practiced, he felt his body was floating, and it was very relaxed.


    "Such a magical thing is really not simple." Little five said.


    Qin Feifei said, "of course, my grandfather said this is the most basic and important way to practice Qi."


    "Well, it''s really good. Thank you very much. I don''t know how to thank you?"


    "Last time you helped me, I haven''t had a chance to thank you. Why don''t you have lunch at my house and I''ll make you Coke chicken wings." Qin Feifei said.


    Little five hesitated and thought that there should be nothing during the day, so he agreed.


    Qin Feifei was so happy that he ran to the back kitchen to find a cook and prepared to ask for some chicken wings.


    "Miss Feifei, wait. I''ll help you find it now."


    When the cook opened the refrigerator, several frozen chickens had everything, but no chicken wings. He turned back and said to Qin Feifei, "master Lei seemed to have cooked chicken wings yesterday. There was no one left."


    "What about that?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go to the chicken farm to find uncle Kui and ask him to catch two chickens for you to get them for me. I''ll make them for you."


    "No, I want chicken wings. I have to make them myself." Qin Feifei said.


    The Cook said with a smile, "so, who''s here to let the lady cook in person."


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to Uncle Kui." Qin Feifei ran out of the yard with her little girl, got on her bike and went around to the hillside behind.


    Xiao Wu is also practicing the guiding technique in the backyard to slowly experience the secret of breathing. Not only that, he also tries to use the boundless force to push the air flow in his body to move according to this breathing rhythm.


    Soon, Xiao Wu felt that the air flow in his body was more and more strong, and there were many air flows to Baihui, which made his physical fitness burst quickly.


    Xiao Wu felt that his body began to emit white gas. Before long, the sweat on his forehead fell like rain, and the whole person''s blood boiled and steamed his cheeks red.


    Qin Feifei ran back by bike from outside, carrying four or five white striped chickens in his hand, happily entered the kitchen, ran out a few minutes later, came out with ten chicken wings, and was ready to run to buy Coke.


    When she came back, the whole person exploded. Standing in the yard, she shouted, "that bastard ate my chicken wings and gave them to my mother."


    At this time, Qin Tianya came back from the outside with Qin Lei. Hearing Qin Feifei''s crazy cry, he asked, "Feifei, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s so easy to get some chickens. The chicken wings were taken away."


    "Oh? The yard is full of chicken wings. No one else eats them except your brother and sister. "


    Qin Feifei immediately threw her eyes at Qin Lei and asked, "Da Leizi, did you take it?"


    "Me?" Qin Lei said innocently, "I said, old sister, I just came back from outside. How can I take your things? Who knows you''re going to cook chicken wings today!"


    "Huh? Are you going to cook? " Old Qin asked, "is that bastard coming?"


    "Oh, help me find chicken wings. If you can''t find you today, turn them into chicken wings." Qin Feifei and Qin Lei start to flirt.


    Qin Lei has no choice but to take Qin Feifei and ask someone in the yard, while Qin Tianya goes back to the backyard with his hands on his back. Xiao Wu''s physical state is hit by him.


    Old Qin didn''t speak. He just looked at it quietly and muttered, "this boy is really different. Maybe he is even more powerful than he thought."


    "Old Qin is here. I''ll finish it right away." Yu Xiaowu immediately finished his work, and the air flow on his body slowly fell back. He went to old Qin and said with a smile, "your guidance is really powerful. Your body will recover if you can master Kung Fu."


    Qin Tianya coughed and said, "I want to know how your blood boils just now. This can only happen when you practice Kung Fu to the extreme. Can you practice the guiding skill to the extreme?"


    "Oh? I don''t know. I did it according to Feifei''s formula, and you saw it. " Little five said.


    Qin Tianya snorted coldly, "you definitely have other tricks, otherwise you can''t achieve this effect by this guidance alone."


    Little five wanted to explain, but Qin Feifei ran back with an unhappy face and two sons in his hand.


    "Little brother five, what did you bring with you? Why did you steal chicken wings?"


    "Er!" Yu Xiaowu really doesn''t know how to explain. The white bone essence disturbed Feifei''s plan. Such a girl can''t let it go easily.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "the fox likes to eat chicken, and the weasel likes to eat chicken. In fact, they are all dogs. Dogs are their ancestors, so it''s reasonable to eat chicken."


    "So you still have reason?" Qin Lei asked.


    Old Qin said with a smile, "he''s protecting his dog. Ha ha, Xiao Lei and I go into the house and let them talk."


    Qin Feifei looked at Erzi mercilessly, and the staring Erzi shivered. After a moment, her expression became much softer and said softly, "little guy, scare you. Don''t you eat it when I make Coke chicken wings? Isn''t that more delicious?"


    Xiao Wu is also a little strange about Qin Feifei''s sudden change expression, but he still decides not to stay more, because he has more important things to find old Qin.


    "You communicate with Erzi slowly. He''s very sensible. No, I''ll stay for dinner at night."


    Qin Feifei rode to the chicken farm again, but Erzi fell asleep in the yard.


    At this time, Xiaowu felt that a huge gas field suddenly appeared around him, which surrounded him and made him tremble all over.

 Chapter 70

    Little five looked up and saw that Qin Tianya and Qin Lei were angry with him on the second floor.


    "What are you two doing?" Little five asked.


    Qin Tianya smiled: "I''ll give you a biological Qi field array. If you can come out of it, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "Pull it down. I came here today to ask for lower body energy recovery. I have learned the guidance, but the speed is a little too slow. Feifei said that''s what you mean. I want to ask if you have a better way." Little five asked.


    Qin Lei said, "Grandpa said that as long as you come out of this array, let alone restore your physical fitness, more good things will be given to you in vain."


    Xiao Wu felt that the gas field was very huge. He struggled to get rid of it, but he didn''t respond at all. The power of the famine operated his whole body. At this time, he found that the gas field around him was extremely cold.


    The second son was sleeping soundly. Stimulated by the cold air, he trembled all over. Before long, his white hair froze.


    "What a powerful Qigong. How deep is the old man''s skill?" Little five said in his heart.


    He roared in a low voice. The hot air around him was boiling and gradually dispersed the cold air. Slowly, the cold air changed into a heated fog and fell to the ground.


    Little five opened the door and found old Qin standing in front of him. He was surprised and said, "you''re going to scare people to death. You were on the second floor just now, and now you''re running down?"


    "What is the real Qi in your boy?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a simple method of exerting force." Little five said, "if you want to learn, I can give it to you!"


    Old Qin whispered, "even if you teach me, I can''t use such an aura without internal power."


    Qin Lei as like as two peas in the book, and said, "the legend has the power of the celestial realm. It is called the power of the flood. It is exactly the same as you have just shown. Is it not the fifth brother who practices this?"


    "I don''t know. You''re looking at myths. There''s no fairyland in the world." What Xiao Wu said is very against his heart.


    Qin Tianya then smiled and said, "well, people don''t like to say, let''s not force it. Don''t you want to know how to recover faster?"


    "Wait, I''ve come out of your array. What''s your gift?"


    "Don''t worry, child. Listen to me."


    Xiao Wu shut up. Qin Tianya then said, "everything in the world is divided into yin and Yang. We humans, men are Yang and women are yin. When Yin and yang are balanced, we can ensure physical health and unlimited physical fitness. The reason why we don''t have enough physical fitness, we still need to balance."


    "Can you be more practical?"


    "It''s very simple. If a man''s physical strength is weak and proves that Yin Qi is lost, he has to find a woman for double cultivation to make up for Yin Qi; If a woman''s physical strength is weak and proves that her Yang is out of tune, she has to find a man to supplement it. " Lao Dao Qin.


    Little five asked, "how do you do the double cultivation?"


    "This is the big gift I want to give you. The yin-yang balance method I just studied is the double cultivation method. I decided to let you try it with my Feifei to see if you can quickly improve your skills." Qin said.


    Little five asked in a low voice, "are you taking me as a test object and calling me Dali?"


    "Cut, if you don''t do it, I can find someone else, as long as it''s not related by blood."


    "What does this have to do with blood?"


    Old Qin said, "if there is blood relationship, the Qi field is the same. It is often not ideal to reconcile, so there must be no blood relationship. Men and women with completely different Qi fields will get very different results."


    "Then why don''t you find a woman to try?"


    "I have an old bone. Where can I find a girlfriend?" Qin said.


    Little five nodded and said, "well, that''s reasonable."


    "You!"


    "What are you? Your grandfather said so himself. Is that false?"


    At this time, Feifei came back from the outside, holding ten chicken wings tightly in her hands, and specially added a dog chain to Erzi.


    "This time, he can''t even eat chicken wings, but when he''s ready later, he can still give it one."


    Old Qin was very knowledgeable. He left a handwritten practice method and took Qin Lei away.


    "Grandpa, where are we going? It''s time for dinner. " Qin Lei said.


    "Let''s go and have sheep soup and let them study it slowly."


    Feifei''s face turned a little red when old Qin said it. After seeing the double eye repair, she was even more embarrassed and ran to make chicken wings alone.


    Little five sat on the sofa, drinking tea and studying the method of double repair.


    It turned out that, as old Qin said, relying on the normal side of the body, the Yin and Yang Qi in one''s body can be reconciled with each other and transmitted to the other side, so that the other side can get better quickly. In the way of Qigong, the Yin and Yang of the two people can be reconciled and smooth at the same time.


    After the Qin family ate chicken wings, Xiao Wu and Feifei tried. In fact, it was very simple. They sat opposite each other within two meters, breathed each other according to the formula of the skill, and reconciled in the direction of airflow.


    After Xiaowu mastered the essentials, he immediately got up, praised Qin Feifei, said that his chicken wings were delicious, and then drove away.


    His goal is Huang Bing, because he knows that if Huang Bing''s disease is cured, he will make a better impression on the Huang family and chaidong. They will publicize themselves and get Baigujing back as soon as possible, so that he can make more money.


    He kept coming up with the contents of old Qin''s handwritten manuscript in his mind and memorized it.


    But the second son in the car was already snoring, and his tongue kept licking his nose.


    "Uncle, it''s your turn to eat, drink and sleep." Little five muttered, "I really want to get brother monkey and shoot you to death."


    "Hum, you''re dead. Brother monkey has achieved good results. He''s always busy now. It''s hard to find him." Bai Gujing actually spoke again.


    Xiao Wu said ruthlessly, "I don''t care what method you use, consume the power to me as soon as possible, otherwise, I don''t want the mobile phone, and you don''t go back. Just be a dog here."


    "Cut, be a dog. What''s wrong with being a dog?"


    "When you are a dog, you have to eat dog food. I''ll buy you a big bag later. Don''t eat anything else in the future."


    "Eat and eat. I''m not afraid of starvation. It''s a big deal to find another dog."


    Xiao Wu had no choice but to go back to the company first, because he received a call from sun Xueren and said he was going to make a performance plan. Originally, he also wanted to discuss with sun Xueren to hold a large concert and help him sell more clothes. In this way, he could save more time. He had to make a small performance all day. He was tired and didn''t make money.


    But as soon as he got downstairs, he found that many people surrounded the company. It seems that these people don''t look like good people. It is estimated that sun Xueren offended someone.


    "My surname is sun. I tell you, give me Yu Xiaowu, and we''ll live in peace. Otherwise, I''ll burn all your forks."

 Chapter 71

    Little five sat in the car and didn''t move. Looking at the visitor, he frowned and muttered, "why is he here? It''s really a toad jumping on his back and doesn''t bite."


    Sun Xueren was busy explaining in the crowd, giving these visitors a circle to smoke.


    At this time, a man got out of the car at the door of the company and said to sun Xueren, "it was my friends who export a little heavy just now. In fact, I''m here to find Mr. Xiaowu. Please tell me his phone number?"


    Sun Xueren''s face was ugly. He couldn''t provoke the man in front of him. He hesitated and said, "well, write it down."


    Little five scolded: "the guy who has no loyalty, he''d better go down by himself." He looked back and said to his second son, "wait here. Don''t run around. I won''t look for you if I lose it."


    After getting off the bus, he went directly to the crowd and calmly shouted, "don''t remember, I''m here."


    "Ouch!" The group of people are going to surround Xiao Wu.


    The leader immediately shouted, "do you invite people like you? I said, "people outside have such a bad impression of me."


    Little five puffed and said, "you''ve always been like this. You don''t understand etiquette and never give anyone a way back."


    "I Xu Yang will change this time and change my image in other people''s eyes." After that, he opened his mouth and said, "I want to invite you to tea this time."


    "My God! I dare not drink young master Xu''s tea. Who knows if it''s a Hongmen banquet in such a big battle. If it doesn''t return, where can I reason? " Little five said.


    Sun Xueren also ran over and said with a smile, "that''s right. Boss Xu, I''ll pick up two beautiful new products and send them to you these two days. The little five brothers don''t give you any trouble in the Xu family on weekdays."


    "It''s your shit. I invited him to tea and didn''t say what to do to him?" Xu Yang said.


    His men opened their eyes and spoke one after another.


    "I tell you, boy, don''t be shameless. Inviting you to tea is to give you face. You can inquire about the man lvjiang. It should be a great honor for my young master to see it."


    "Yes, according to your identity and dress, you can become a tea friend with our young master Xu Yang. I don''t know it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your life."


    "Boy, if you don''t go, don''t blame our brothers for carrying you."


    Little five turned his mouth slightly, looked at those people and asked in a low voice, "I was beaten in Xianyue building before. I forgot so soon?"


    Xu Yang immediately greeted him and said with a smile, "come on, little five brothers. I don''t mean anything else. I just invite you to have some tea."


    "What do they mean?" Little five asked.


    Xu Yang immediately turned his head and scolded, "get out of here and open a private room for me at the tea house."


    The people brought by Xu Yang ran away one by one. This head and Xiao Wu smiled.


    Little five sighed: "since the young master of the Xu family is looking for me at this time, I have to ask our manager for a leave first."


    Xu Yang didn''t stop him. After whispering a few words with sun Xueren, Xiao Wu said his intention to hold a large-scale performance, and sun Xueren agreed very much.


    Then, Xiao Wu drove behind Xu Yang''s car to the lexuan teahouse.


    After sitting upstairs, Dr. tea put on a pot of top-grade Dahongpao, but those people in Xuyang drank beer and ate flowers in the tea house.


    Little five shook his head and said helplessly, "I really have no quality. I''m lucky they can think of it when I come to the tea house to drink."


    "Those who haven''t been to school are noisy. Don''t laugh at them." Xu Yang smiled.


    Xiao Wu felt that Xu Yang this time was different from before. It seemed that he really had something to ask himself. He joked: "what diploma is master Xu Yang?"


    "Small Ben graduated with a double scholar''s degree."


    "Primary school undergraduate? Study men''s and women''s degrees all day? " Xiao Wu smiled.


    Xu Yang''s face was not very good, but he soon calmed down. After pouring tea to Xiao Wu, he said, "I know Xiao Wu has a good hand in antiques. I came to you this time just to ask you something."


    "You have to find the big monkey. It has a long face and looks like an antique."


    Xu Yang coughed, "little brother five, let''s get down to business. Those people are not worth using."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Little five said seriously, "I can help you study the antique, but you still do the final decision."


    Xu Yang said with a smile, "I know, but I heard about the last time. You took the bow from me and sold it for millions."


    "You know all about it?"


    "Of course, I won''t care about it with you. I Xu Yang really don''t need the money, but I want you to help me find an antique that can improve my luck. Recently I collected more than a dozen. Can you show me?" Xu Yang said.


    Small five deep respiratory tract: "OK, there''s no problem. I don''t know where your antiques are?"


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to my boxing hall." Xu Yang said, and they got up and left.


    The reason why Xiao Wu wants to help Xu Yang is that he is worried that the rich children will go back on their word and turn against himself for the previous bow, so he can''t make trouble for himself; Second, he can control Xu Yang. In the future, Cao Bin will draw a helper from him, which will be beneficial and harmless to himself.


    Xu Yang said that the boxing hall is in the underground mall in the city center, and the upstairs is the Le Xuan teahouse. Just arrived at the door, the huge sign read the enrollment brochures of Taekwondo, Muay Thai, Jeet kune do and other combat subjects.


    Xiao Wu asked Xu Yang, "do you have a unique martial arts skill here?"


    "Ah?" Xu Yang was stunned by Xiao Wu''s question, and then smiled and said, "what do you mean?"


    "For example, six pulse divine sword, one Yang finger, lion roar skill and so on."


    "Little brother five, you''re not kidding. Things like that are made up blindly. Now fighting pays attention to speed and power, which can quickly knock down your opponent."


    Xiao Wu also smiled: "it''s better to use a pistol. That''s fast."


    The two joked and entered the boxing hall, not to mention that there are really many students studying here, most of them are children, and the coach''s teaching also gives people a very serious feeling.


    Xiao Wu looked at one of the young coaches carefully. He was very strong. When he saw Xu Yang, he just smiled faintly and turned back.


    "This guy is a mute. He always forces him to speak, otherwise he won''t say a word."


    "Hehe, I''m still a freak." Little five said.


    When they reached the end of the boxing hall, they entered an office, but when they reached the door, two people in suits suddenly came out.


    "Here comes the young master." After they finished speaking, they began to sweep Xu Yang twice with the detector in their hands, and then gathered around Xiao Wu.


    "Sir, please raise your hands." While talking, the two people put the detector beside Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 72

    Xu Yang handed over all his electronic products and metal objects. When it was time for Xiao Wu, he stopped.


    Xu Yang immediately said, "little brother five, we have strict management here. You see, I have handed in everything. You can hand it over too. You won''t lose it."


    Little five is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that his paper mobile phone will be seen by others. It is too eye-catching, and his function is really too powerful.


    Little five hesitated: "I can hand in my things, but here is a mobile phone toy. I think I''d better take it with me. I need it to help you study antiques."


    "This..." Xu Yang hesitated and asked, "what did you bring?"


    "It''s a paper mobile phone model I made myself. There are tools for me to test the antique aura." Xiao Wu finished and took out his paper and mobile phone.


    The people present were a little surprised when they saw it. Xu Yang even said, "if only it were a real mobile phone, it would be too windy to take it out."


    Little five said, "but I have the secret of this tool. You must keep it secret for me."


    "That''s no problem. I have to ask you for help. How can I tell your secrets? Besides, even if these things are taken out, outsiders may not be able to use them."


    After Xu Yang made a phone call, two security guards at the door took Xiao Wu''s ordinary mobile phone and asked him to take a piece of paper mobile phone into the office.


    After entering the house, Xu Yang pressed the switch on the wall, and a glass door flashed out. After he entered the door with Xiao Wu, the outer wall closed automatically.


    "My God, it''s so hidden here. Is it your Xu family''s vault?"


    "You''ll know later. My things are the safest here." Xu Yang said.


    After Xiaowu passed through a channel, he entered a very luxurious room with French windows on one wall.


    But Xiao Wu looked out of the window. He was stunned. There was a stadium with tens of thousands of people on the ground floor of this room, and there was a boxing ring with an iron net in the middle, with three striking English letters "Ufk" in the middle of the boxing ring.


    "Do you still have fight games here?" Little five asked.


    Xu Yang said with a smile, "this is our Xu family''s venue, which is used to hold all Ufk competitions, starting from the trials."


    Little five asked, "isn''t it black boxing?"


    "Sometimes it may." Xu Yang showed a little evil smile.


    Then, Xiao Wu was brought into a smaller room by Xu Yang. As soon as he entered the room, he was stupid.


    The whole room is full of antiques, counting hundreds of them carefully.


    "So many antiques, it seems you have a good taste."


    Xu Yang said, "I saved all these years, and some left by my father are all here."


    "Didn''t you say more than a dozen?"


    "That''s what I received recently. Our Xu family''s business is good recently, but I always go backwards and everything is not going well. Later, when I heard that Chai Dong and others were able to turn over, I went to check and really found the bow. Do you think I can''t think of you? " Xu Yang told the truth.


    "So it is. Well, let me have a look first. As for the new ones you receive, it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Yang expressed his gratitude and accompanied Xiao Wu to check the antiques one by one in the house.


    Xiao Wu was also dazzled. He knew that there were many cultural relics here, but in so many things, he stared at one of the cans.


    Xiao Wu went straight over, put on his gloves, picked up the jar and looked at it again and again.


    Xu Yang asked, "little brother five can see the clue?"


    "Well, wait, I have to take it out." Little five went out of the hut holding the jar and sat in the hall looking back.


    What did Xu Yang want to say? He held it back again.


    Xiao Wu suddenly asked, "did you just buy this thing?"


    "Yes!"


    Little five asked: "then tell me about their origin. I''m familiar with this thing."


    "What?" Xu Yang''s expression reversed greatly. Without the peace before, he became irritable: "he, those bastards, don''t they just unearthed? How can they make you deja vu?"


    Little five said, "there is more than one thing, because I saw a jar almost the same as it before." He looked at the antique again and said, "it''s definitely the same. It looks like a pair. I have to use tools to distinguish it."


    He took out his mobile phone, opened the compressed bag of antique identification sent to him by Lijun, looked at it for a few times and nodded with Xu Yang.


    Xu Yangqi stamped his feet and scolded, "these bastards seem to have lived enough. They also say that there are two unique ones."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be serious with them. This thing is just a night pot used by ancient people."


    "Ah? "A nightpot?"


    Little five nodded and said, "it''s really a night pot, but at that time, this pot was very luxurious."


    "Then it must be useless to my luck. I took it out and smashed it, and then I abandoned those people."


    Little five stopped him and said, "do you know who those people are?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not hard to find them."


    Little five said, "well, I''ll try to use this nightpot to help you transfer. You help me find those people."


    "Huh? What are you doing? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Your luck is better than anything." Little five said.


    Xu Yang''s face was full of contradictions. He was silent for a long time before he said, "can night pot change luck? I''m afraid that doesn''t make sense? "


    "It doesn''t make sense. They are all antiques. Some antiques can only be put on display. It can help you change your luck. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Well, try it. I''ll help you find those people and find them to give you news." Xu Yangdao.


    Little five said, "but you have to let me take this thing back. I need to raise it with an array. Come to me three days later, and then put it back as I said, so as to ensure your luck next month."


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you. Besides, you had a close relationship with Cao Bin before. Why not turn an enemy into a friend." Little five said.


    Xu Yang nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Cao Bin doesn''t know where he has gone recently. I''ll settle with him when he comes back."


    Xiao Wu is still happy. After all, he can bring Xu Yang to his side, and there is no need to have any conflict with him in the future.


    When Xu Yang and Xiao Wu came out of the room, the coach who was called mute just now came face to face.


    "Young master, I can''t play the game at night. There''s something at home."


    "Sir, you don''t want your salary this month, do you? Don''t forget, I don''t support you. You''ve starved to death by the roadside." Xu Yang broke out the young master''s temper again.


    Xiao Wu took his things and walked away with the jar, but he went to his car and found that the door had been opened.

 Chapter 73

    Little five looked around while walking and found that the coach had been taken away by two security personnel, and Xu Yang hurried out.


    "Little brother five, you have to help me with everything I say. If I really change my luck, I won''t miss your benefits." After Xu Yang finished, he drove away directly.


    Xiao Wu still wondered what happened to his car. He looked around the car and found nothing special, but Erzi was not in the car.


    Xiao Wu was so happy that he had a chance to get rid of Baigujing. He got in the car and ran away.


    As soon as the car started, he heard a scream before he walked two meters. When he opened the door and looked, he found that Erzi was lame in one leg and ran into the car.


    "You have to crush me." Bai Gujing said.


    Little five was in a cold sweat: "why don''t you sleep in the car and run around?"


    "Just now I saw several people looking around your car, so I went out to drive them away."


    "What?" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "are you kidding?"


    "Is it necessary? Just by my appearance and carrying a pair of white bones in my hand, those people said they wanted to eat zongzi and said I was big, so they ran away."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and said, "zongzi? How big are you? " He tilted his mouth, shook his head and said, "I don''t see how big you are. You''re a lame dog. Now you''re talking big."


    "Well, you little fifth brother crushed me and didn''t even say a word of comfort. You buried me."


    "The key is that I don''t see where you feel bad at all. I just feel that you are still very healthy." Little five.


    Baigujing suddenly threw out a pair of white bones, put a skeleton head in front of Xiaowu, and sent out bursts of low roars.


    Little five slapped the white bone out of the car, turned back and scolded, "play, do you think your broken play should scare me? Brother Tang Monk might have been afraid, but I''m not afraid."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out.


    Erzi licked his injured foot in the back seat and screamed in pain.


    On the way, Xiao Wu thought of what Bai Gujing said, which made him think of several people. Those who took big zongzi as their mouth meditation were definitely those who dug the graveyard.


    But now they stare at their car, which seems not a good thing, but they appear in Xu Yang''s underground boxing ring, which makes Xiao Wu think of more other possibilities.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. Xiao Wu got off the car with a jar. Unexpectedly, er Zi jumped into his arms.


    I can''t help it. Because I hurt Jingba, I can only take him back to my room.


    Two almost identical cans were put together. Xiao Wu watched it for more than two hours. He was stunned and didn''t see what was different.


    "Baigujing, come out!" Little five shouted.


    The second son has snored to sleep. The soul of Baigujing appears and floats around Xiaowu.


    Xiao Wu tightened up and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you let me out?"


    "There''s no need to be so quiet. Help me see the difference between the two cans?" Little five asked.


    Bai Gujing said, "I can''t see. They are all cans. One is used to hold sugar and the other is used to hold water."


    "Are you playing? Aren''t these all night pots? Where did you get the sugar and water? "


    "I don''t know. I think the one on the left is a little sweet, and the one on the right is just water."


    Xiao five has no choice but to face it. "Then you mean the left side is for diabetes, and the right side is for kidney necrosis."


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Apart from these two, what''s the difference?"


    The white bone essence floated up and went to the two cans very slowly.


    Little five stretched out his hand and slapped: "take a good walk. What''s floating in the house?"


    "Oh!" Baigujing walked well, stroked the two cans with his hand for a while, and turned back and said, "there''s no difference."


    Little five was very disappointed. He felt that there was no research value. He sighed: "forget it, you''d better go back to bed."


    When Bai Gujing was about to leave, he suddenly screamed, "my left hand!"


    Little five suddenly looked and found that Bai Gujing''s left hand was puffing white smoke and black gas.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know, just now..." Bai Gujing was very frightened and hurried back: "no, the gas fields of the two cans are different."


    Xiao Wu said: "that''s right. I said it can''t be exactly the same. It''s too extravagant to use this night pot." He looked at Baigujing''s left hand, which was about to melt away.


    Bai Gujing''s expression was dignified: "little brother five, help."


    "How can I help you?"


    "Take the jar away!"


    Xiao Wu took the jar away and the wound on Bai Gujing''s hand recovered in half a day.


    The jar on the left was taken from Xu Yang. He held it up and looked at it several times. He didn''t find anything special. He took a magnifying glass and took a picture under the jar with his mobile phone. He found a strange character.


    "What is this?" Xiao Wu pulls the lens closer and sees the word "Swastika" on it.


    This character is a symbol of Buddhism and has powerful symbolic mana. White bone essence is also a ghost. No wonder it will be hurt.


    Xiao Wu looked at the bottom of the pot he took back from Huang Bing. There were no words in it, only some messy dark lines, and there were some residues inside. He took out the residues with chopsticks. It didn''t look like a pot used as a night pot.


    Is it a medicine pot? He took out a few strange pieces of residue from inside, wrapped them in plastic bags and prepared to take them to Huang Bing for identification.


    The jar engraved with swastika doesn''t look like a night pot, but there seems to be something else inside. Under the bright light of the mobile phone, it reflects colorful light.


    "Is it here?" Little five didn''t dare to think down. He looked back at Baigujing and asked, "what did your hand feel just now?"


    Bai Gujing said bitterly, "I just feel that I am about to be drained. Our ghosts are also alive. I feel that I can''t control myself and my body begins to evaporate."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Wu took out the shiny thing in the jar with chopsticks. After careful reading, it was actually a relic.


    He shone the relic on the light in the room. The relic flashed a dazzling colorful light and directly pushed the Baigujing down.


    The white bone essence turned into a white light and ran out through the crack of the door.


    Xiao Wu''s mobile phone suddenly reminded him of the lack of power. His heart suddenly opened up. It really took no time. It seems that he has a way to deal with Baigujing.


    At this point, he has a way to solve the problem between Huang Bing and Xu Yang.


    He put away the relic, made a cloth bag and hung it on his chest. He said secretly: such things can be encountered and can not be asked for, and may have unimaginable benefits for his future.


    "Help, little five, we have a thief."


    Little five heard his mother''s voice.

 Chapter 74

    Little five put the jar under the bed, opened the door and ran out. In the corridor, there were four or five masked people standing.


    "Little bastard, I knew it was you. Our brothers have been with you for half a month, but they have found you."


    "Who are you?" Little five asked.


    The visitor said, "don''t care who we are. I know you. Hand over your things."


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Take out the things in the hands of the young master Xu!"


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "didn''t you sell it to the young master of the Xu family? If you took other people''s money, you still have the face to ask for it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t take it out, be careful. Our brothers will abolish this woman." Someone pushed Xiao Wu''s mother out.


    When Xiao Wu saw his mother, he first tightened his heart, took a deep breath, thought in his mind, smiled on his face, pointed to someone and said, "you silly birds, I''m just a tenant here. My landlord asks me for money all day. I''ll save you trouble if you waste her. Do it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me."


    The visitor was stunned by what he said and said, "boy, don''t put smoke bombs there. We''ve already figured out your relationship. This woman is your mother. I don''t believe you don''t even want your mother."


    "Oh, you are all rubbish. My mother is in that house." He pointed to grandma Tong''s room because he felt that there should be no problem dealing with these people according to grandma Tong''s technique, even in the period of loss of work.


    The visitor began to hesitate. The first one handed a look to the people around him. The two suddenly pushed open the door of Hu Niang''s room and directly carried out the wrinkled little old lady with white hair.


    "Boss, there is really an old lady. I think this looks like his mother."


    Little five began to act and shouted to the child grandmother, "tiger mother, are you okay?"


    "I don''t care about your landlord or your tiger mother now. As long as you don''t hand over your things today, neither of them can run away." Said the one who came first.


    Little five shook his head and said, "tiger mother, I have contacted your senior brother, but these people are here, I can''t say."


    Little five Niang was stunned and asked, "little five, who is this old lady?"


    "Dead landlord, don''t talk. Your money will be given to you tomorrow." Little five said.


    Someone turned his head around and felt that things were a little chaotic. He turned his head and looked at grandma Tong.


    With her eyes slightly closed, Granny Tong asked in a low voice, "did you say there was news about my senior brother?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I don''t believe you." Xiao Wu directly took out his mobile phone and showed a photo: "look if it''s your senior brother."


    Grandma Tong opened her eyes and stared at Xiao Wu''s mobile phone. Suddenly her face changed and she shouted angrily, "how dare you show me that bitch''s picture?"


    Xiao Wu looked at his mobile phone, sweating on his forehead, smiled and said, "sorry, I took the wrong one. It''s this one."


    After looking at it, Granny Tong sighed, "well, since you are so conscientious, I will make you the leader of my lingjiu palace."


    Several masked people looked a little confused, patted grandma Tong on the shoulder and asked, "old lady, are you playing here? To whom? "


    "Fuck off!" Granny Tong only raised her arm gently, and the one who spoke directly flew up and hung it on the chandelier in the ceiling.


    This process was only in the blink of an eye. The other three people who followed were also stupid. Before they calmed down, grandma Tong''s feet had flown up. These people were kicked directly to the end of the corridor like leather balls.


    The visitors held their stomachs one by one, climbed down the stairs, and soon climbed up again.


    Little five shouted, "Why are you back?"


    "Big brother, our boss is still hanging on top."


    Little five slightly tilted his mouth and gently provoked him. She grabbed the man with one arm. Grandma Tong started to mend it again. Several people thanked him one after another: "thank you for not killing the two masters."


    "Where are you going?"


    "We came in through the second floor window. We''ll go from here." Four people jumped downstairs one after another. When they got downstairs, they limped and helped each other and ran away.


    The little five Niang was still immersed in the scene just now and couldn''t extricate herself for a long time.


    Little five and the child grandmother said, "tiger mother, go back first. I''ll tell my mother something and go back to you."


    "Well, you''d better bring my senior brother." As soon as she turned around, she put her face directly on the wall. It was easy to find the door.


    Little five secretly said: she lost her work and her eyes are really bad. No wonder she never comes out at night.


    Little five Niang followed little five back to the room. They looked at each other and didn''t send a word for a long time.


    "Mother, do you understand why I don''t pursue tiger mother this time?" Little five.


    Little five niangs nodded blankly: "I know, there are really monsters in the world."


    "She is not a monster, but a Wulin expert." Little five.


    "Yes, it''s a Wulin expert, but it''s too high. It''s outrageous." Little five Niang said.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not as terrible as you think. She''s just helping and recovering from her injury in our family. When she gets well, she will naturally leave."


    "I see." After a long delay, little five Niang suddenly looked back at little five: "how did you get her?"


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and said, "this... I can''t tell you for the time being. I didn''t deliberately hide it. When the time is ripe, I will naturally tell you."


    "Smelly boy, there are secrets with your mother!" Little five Niang said.


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "since it''s all right, you''ll have a rest first. I''ll go and see the tiger mother."


    "Wait, who were those people just now? What else do you want? Are you making trouble outside? " Little five Niang asked.


    Xiao Wu hurriedly explained, "I''m not in trouble. They''re just bastards who come to steal and rob."


    "Anyway, I think you''ve been hiding a lot from me recently. I don''t want to know. As long as you''re safe, you''ll be fine." Little five Niang said.


    Xiao 50000 agreed and pushed the door out. When he left, he found that his mother''s chemistry book seemed to contain some papyrus, on which many chemical formulas were written, and it was very fair.


    He didn''t ask his mother why, but he felt that his mother didn''t tell him some secrets.


    Little five went out of his mother''s room and pushed open the door of grandma Tong''s room. After entering the room, he found that the ground was full of blood, and grandma Tong was unexpectedly lying in bed, breathing hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Little five asked.


    Granny Tong said with difficulty, "I used too much force just now. It seems that my power loss period will be extended again."


    "If you don''t tell me earlier, I''ll do it."


    "Never, my life and death talisman will die if it''s not used well. If you get involved in a lawsuit, you''ll pit yourself." Said Grandma Tong.


    Little five is still grateful to grandma Tong, but Grandma Tong has fainted and her breathing is getting weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 75

    Xiao Wu practiced martial arts with luck and used his power to input some internal power for grandma Tong. Seeing grandma Tong gradually breathe normally, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that old Qin''s Qigong is really good." Little five said he wanted to leave, but the big hand stretched out behind him.


    "Give me my senior brother."


    Little five gently pushed the hand away and said softly, "your elder martial brother is not me. Will others come to see him, but I can leave the picture for you."


    Xiao Wu quickly took a picture of grandma Tong with his mobile phone, combined her with wuyazi, and printed a picture with a printer.


    "This photo is for you. It saves you from thinking about it."


    Grandma Tong was very grateful for Xiao Wu''s photos. He taught Xiao Wu the internal skill of Xiaoyao sect.


    Xiao Wu took two cans out of the supermarket, drove to Huang Bing and gave her the jar engraved with swastika.


    "Xiaobing, I''ll come to you later. You put the jar back as it was. I won''t let you hand it in. You must not hand it in." Little five said.


    Huang Bing nodded: "OK, it''s up to you, but I still have a task tonight. Why don''t you come back tomorrow."


    "What did I say at the beginning? No matter what you are doing, you must appear when I look for you." Little five said.


    Huang Bing held his mouth and reluctantly agreed.


    Xiao Wu went to the company first. Sun Xueren wrote a planning copy and gave it to Xiao Wu.


    "It''s about publicity. I think you still need to operate it. I can''t rely on my singing alone. It''s best to find some more famous stars to help." Little five said.


    Sun Xueren frowned: "it will cost a lot of money. How much money can I make by selling a dress?"


    "That''s different. After your brand is launched, you can let these audiences buy your products, and you can charge some ticket money through such activities, so you won''t accompany."


    Subsequently, Xiao Wu wrote a cost budget and profit estimate for sun Xueren.


    After reading it, sun Xueren tut said, "it''s really good to be a solid student. I''ll do it according to your way. I have to have a big one this time."


    After the company''s affairs were arranged, they set the approximate performance time after two months, which was used to invite people, promote and carry out exhibitions.


    However, Xiao Wu can relax for two months, because after the copy is determined, the executors are all other colleagues in the company, so he will have no major event. Moreover, by taking this opportunity, he can cultivate his internal power at ease and find more opportunities to make money from around those rich children.


    Nothing happened for two days. The power of Xiaowu''s mobile phone has been red, leaving only seven or eight percent of the power.


    "What''s wrong with him? If Baigujing can come back, it''s better to shake it and top up the power first." Little five thought. He picked up his cell phone and shook it a few times.


    But strangely, no one really showed up this time, and the battery was full at once.


    He suddenly looked around him and found no one.


    "Is there a ghost?" Little five sighed.


    But at this time, a figure waved to him far away from him: "little brother five, please take the relic away and don''t let him reflect the light?"


    Little five was helpless, because it was the Baigujing who waved to him. He had no choice but to let Baigujing come back.


    "What do you want? Why is my cell phone full again?"


    "Didn''t I get hurt? I ate the power of your mobile phone. In fact, it''s already good. I''m back this time. Isn''t your mobile phone full?"


    Little five suddenly realized, "Oh! That''s great. Next time you don''t obey me, I''ll light up the relic. What do I think you should do? "


    "No, I can''t be obedient. Besides, I won''t stay here long. I''ll go back when brother monkey and they walk past my land."


    "So you''re afraid that brother monkey will beat you again."


    Bai Gujing was embarrassed and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s embarrassing to say this, so I haven''t told you."


    "Well, you can play wherever you like. Xu Yang is still looking for me. I have to go to him."


    This time, Baigujing was obedient, attached to the second son, limped to the roadside and went to bed.


    In the evening, Xiao Wu drove to the underground shopping mall. Xu Yang had already been waiting in the parking lot.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s arrival, Xu Yang''s men ran over like Pugs, nodded and bowed with a smile: "little brother, you''re coming. I''ll take something for you."


    "Hey, you don''t need to take this. It''s for your young master. If you don''t take it well, there will be problems." Little five said.


    Xu Yang also hurried over and asked Xiao Wu, "have you raised this thing?"


    "Well, this jar has been filled with my true Qi for several years. I have raised him in the array for a few days. Take it back and put it on your dinner table." Little five said.


    When Xu Yang heard this, his head was full of sweat: "put it on the dinner table? Little brother five, this is a night pot! "


    "Cut, you won''t be an ashtray. Pour some water into it. You won''t think it''s a night pot after a long time." Little five said.


    Xu Yang felt a little strange, but Xiao Wu said so. He didn''t dare to listen. After all, he didn''t understand.


    Little five said, "remember, you can''t go out looking for flowers and willows within three months, don''t do anything harmful to nature and reason, and convince people with virtue."


    "Don''t worry about this. I won''t touch Cao Bin when he comes back."


    Little five said, "in fact, when he comes back, you can tell me that you don''t have to do it, I''ll do it."


    "That''s right. I''ve sent someone to look for the people you said. I''ll tell you as soon as I have news." Xu Yang gave the things to the people around him and told him to take them back and put them on the table.


    Looking back, Xu Yang said to Xiao Wu, "I''ll invite you to a boxing match this evening. It''s very enjoyable, and I''ve set up a bureau. If it''s done, I can make a lot of money today."


    "Huh? Are you going to do something immoral? "


    Xu Yang rolled his eyes and thought, "yes, ha, what should I do? The Bureau has made an appointment. It''s not a glorious thing to cheat them."


    "Hey, I''ll go for you. I won''t win money. I can lose money."


    "Don''t be a little brother. Tonight is the final. If you lose, you''ll be up and down in millions." Xu Yang said.


    Little five sneered: "well, I think I can help you draw."


    "Well... It''s a little difficult."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I bought all the boxers. In fact, this game is a designed trap."


    Xiao Wu frowned: "fake boxing?" He sighed: "Hey, I knew I wouldn''t help you. Tell me about the whole process."


    Xu Yang told Xiao Wu about the operation process of the whole thing. Xiao Wu smiled bitterly: "it seems that this thing is in trouble."


    Xu Yang was also surprised and stared at Xiao Wu: "how can you say that?"

 Chapter 76

    Little five said earnestly, "you are the biggest beneficiary of this process. However, the biggest victim is the boss who cooperates with your family for a long time."


    "So what? If they didn''t have our Xu family, they might have gone bankrupt long ago." Xu Yang is still very proud.


    Little five shook his head and said, "you know, everyone buys the mute to win, but you operate to let the black tiger win. Can you guarantee that everyone is one with you?"


    "I don''t care. As long as everything follows my process, there will be no problem."


    "Then this is the most critical problem. This jar is worthless under your operation, and will destroy the purity on the jar. You will not only get no benefit, but also suffer later revenge." Little five sighed.


    Xu Yang calmed down and lit a cigarette: "how are you so sure?"


    "The reason is very simple. Your friends have lost money. In the future, who will sincerely cooperate with your Xu family and have to run to others sooner or later." Little five said.


    Xu Yang was silent for a long time. He looked back at Xiao Wu. The expression on his face changed from tension to displeasure, and from anxiety to helplessness.


    "Little brother five, what do you say about this?"


    Little five said, "reduce the odds of the black tiger and let the mute win. You can add some bets and try to level up the investment lost on the black tiger from the mute."


    "It''s not easy to talk about. Then I have to invest tens of millions in the mute at least. I''m about to close the plate. Where can I get so much money temporarily?" Xu Yangdao.


    Little five said, "it''s up to you. If you agree with my suggestion, I guarantee your luck in the future. Otherwise, you can take out this jar and smash it."


    Xu Yang was at a loss. He scratched his head and picked up the phone.


    "How long will it take to close the disk?"


    "Half an hour left."


    "Call the old man immediately and say I want to use 20 million circulating funds and return them tomorrow."


    At this time, Xu Yang''s secretary whispered: "young master, master can say that more than 10 million circulating funds can be used only after the joint signature of the board of directors. There is only half an hour left. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Then extend the closing time and postpone the game."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. The major media, including all reporters and broadcasters, have been in place. If we forcibly postpone the game time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to end."


    Xu Yang glared at his secretary and said, "what else can you do?"


    "At present, I can only borrow from the people around me. I can get you 500000."


    Xu Yang was speechless: "you''d better keep 500000 to buy a cemetery. I''ll think of a way myself."


    He immediately picked up the phone. He didn''t know who the other end of the phone was or how he told the other party.


    When he returned to Xiao Wu, he said confidently, "things are done. This time the draw is settled. As long as the mute doesn''t have a problem, we''ll be fine."


    "There''s something wrong with that mute. You''re not making money?"


    "Just now I''ve turned all my bets on buying black tigers to the mute. In this way, I''ve covered one thousandth of the credit cost."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "the money is not a problem. When you transfer, the money is really not a problem."


    "I hope so." As soon as Xu Yang''s voice fell, his secretary answered the phone, and then cut a bolt from the blue news into his ear.


    "Young master, the mute has gone to the toilet more than ten times in an hour. It seems that he has diarrhea."


    Xu Yang''s cold sweat rolled down his forehead and scolded, "what a waste. How can he have diarrhea? Hurry to find a doctor, get an injection and take medicine. He can''t lose anything in this fight."


    "It''s too late. The market is closed. The game is beginning. The mute is in place." Said the secretary.


    Xu Yang really has a dead heart. It''s tens of millions of running water. If it''s gone now, he''s estimated to be a young master in a cage.


    When Xiaowu learned about the situation, he said, "help people to the end. As long as you don''t do anything to trap people, I will still help you. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Meet the mute."


    "What do you tell him?"


    "Then leave it alone. I''ll try to get him to do his best." Little five said, followed the staff into the mute dressing room. When he saw him, he was still suffering with his stomach.


    Little five asked, "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My stomach hurts. I probably had a bad stomach at noon."


    "I know medical skills. Can I help you treat it?" Little five asked.


    The mute looked up at his eyes, and Xiaowu nodded. Xiaowu began treatment. He used his massage to pick acupoints on the mute. In a few minutes, the mute really recovered.


    Little five asked, "are you confident in this game?"


    "No!"


    "I heard Xu Yang say that you are the best coach in his boxing school and that you are the best boxer in the country." Little five said.


    The mute sneered: "I don''t believe he can say that. Anyway, I''ll lose today."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to win at all. I won. That guy in Xuyang will make so much money. I won''t help him."


    After listening, Xiao Wu thought: this guy used to be estranged from Xu Yang. Last time he saw Xu Yang scold him, he also swallowed his anger. It turned out that the relationship between the two people was really interesting.


    "Let me tell you, if you lose, will he earn more?"


    The mute turned his head and looked at Xiaowu: "it''s impossible. He took the initiative to come to me, let me win the fist and gave me a lot of money. Do you think he can buy a black tiger to win?"


    "This is his plan. If he doesn''t do that, you will win the fist, because he knows you have a problem with him, so he deliberately bribes you and wants you to lose the fist." Xiao Wu explained.


    The mute thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "don''t say more. You''re with him. I don''t believe it. I believe in myself."


    "Why so confident?" Little five said.


    The mute took out his gold belt: "I won the championship in three circles and made so much money for Xu Yang. He did that to me. I have diarrhea on purpose today. I just want the other party to knock me down. I want him to compensate. "


    Seeing this person''s stubbornness, Xiao Wu feels that it''s impossible to force him to win. Do you want to find someone from your mobile phone? But he knew that he could use it only when he had to, otherwise the cell phone battery would really explode.


    He looked at the power of his cell phone and strangely disappeared another 30% of the power.


    "I''m going to play. Watch me lose." The mute said and walked out of the dressing room with a confident smile on his face.

 Chapter 77

    Seeing the mute man walking out of the dressing room, Xiao Wu felt that he was too stubborn, but he was very poor. He completely fell into Xu Yang''s plan and became a chess piece.


    Xiao Wu asked the staff to help him find a position outside the ring. He wanted to watch the boxing match closely and guide the mute on the spot.


    Before leaving, Xiao Wu shook his mobile phone. The person who came back quickly attached to Xiao Wu immediately, making Xiao Wu''s walking very heavy.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the Lingzi of Kongtong sect."


    "Who is that?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. You should always know my boxing."


    "What boxing?"


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    "The Qi of the five elements regulates Yin and Yang, damages the heart, hurts the lung and urges the liver and intestines. Zang Lijing is in a trance, and the triple focus is flying against the soul! "


    Little five wondered, "are you a poet?"


    "This is the formula of seven injury fist. I don''t know this. I really don''t know where the internal power in your body comes from."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "so it''s a unique skill in Wulin?"


    "Well, it can be said that there is no one before or after."


    Little five said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come down from me. Your task this time is to help the mute win the boxing match."


    "Playing the game is too easy for me."


    "But you can''t kill people. Just knock them out." Little five said.


    "What will you give me in return?"


    Little five scratched his head: "do you want to repay? Or I''ll send you back? "


    "Forget it, isn''t it the mute attached to the body? Wait for my good news."


    In an instant, Xiao Wu shook his body and saw that the mute seemed to have changed. He stood motionless in the ring.


    At the beginning of the game, the mute stood there, which scared the black tiger into a sweat, and the time quickly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? We''ll spend money to see you two standing there and watching." Many viewers scolded one after another.


    Little five is also a little confused. He wants to ask the mute, but the mute speaks at this time.


    "Why don''t you do it? I''m waiting for you to hit me. If you don''t hit me again, I''ll be anxious with you. "


    The black tiger''s coach said to him, "be careful of this guy. It''s no small matter that he won the championship in three circles. You can''t attack rashly."


    "Never mind him. I''ll never let him go in the next game."


    At the beginning of the second game, the mute began to tease the other party, with a very sincere look on his face: "come on, come and beat me, come on."


    This makes the black tiger afraid of hands and feet and dare not start.


    The mute was anxious. He rushed over, grabbed the black tiger''s hand and greeted him on his face: "say hello, how can you do if you don''t fight?"


    Little five is more confused. What''s the situation and asked to be beaten?


    "What are you doing?" The black tiger retreated again and again: "don''t move your manual feet. Who knows what medicine you sell in your gourd?"


    The mute Putong knelt down and said bitterly, "please, just hit me. I want to be beaten. If you don''t hit me again, this game will be over."


    The game was over again, the audience began to throw bottles, and many of the audience stood up and scolded.


    The referee then negotiated with the boxers on both sides and asked them to fight as soon as possible.


    Little five asked the mute in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, isn''t it seven injury boxing? Why do you ask for abuse? "


    "This is the true meaning of the seven injury fist. You don''t understand. If you want to hurt others, you should hurt yourself first. Only in this way can the real power of the seven injury fist be brought into play." After the mute finished, he got up and stood in the middle of the ring.


    At the beginning of the third inning, the black tiger seemed to have taken a stimulant. It took a minute to hit more than 100 punches, kick more than 30 feet and directly knock down the mute.


    The mute was beaten and his back was out of breath. His face was covered with blood and his breath was short.


    The referee began to count seconds. The mute got up, stood in the middle of the ring and was beaten.


    The audience was worried and scolded more and more harshly: "what is the champion of three consecutive circles? I think it''s a bear bag. You didn''t punch up. Are you discharging water?"


    Xu Yang''s viewing hall was also in a mess. Everyone pointed the spear at Xu Yang: "is your boy kicking? It''s too fake. Even if you hit two punches and lose two punches, it''s like a look."


    Xu Yang, sweating, picked up the phone and asked Xiao Wu, "what''s the matter with the mute? Does he deliberately want to lose?"


    "Yes, that''s what he told me."


    "Then I bought so many dumb people to win, and it''s all over?" Xu Yang''s voice trembled.


    At this time, someone got up in the hall and said crazily, "ha ha, you are all wrong. I spent a lot of money to buy the black tiger. As long as the mute doesn''t Ko the black tiger within three minutes, your money will be mine."


    Xu Yang suddenly turned back and scolded, "big fat goose, I knew you had a black hand. We all bought dumb people. Do you steal to buy a black tiger?"


    Speaking of this, seven or eight of the more than a dozen people present got up and said: "we also bought black tigers. Just now we just gave you Xu family some face. Now it seems that we are sure to win this time. We dare not say that we will win you several bankruptcy, which will make you unable to turn over for at least three years."


    "You spent hundreds of millions on it?"


    "According to the odds of one to thirty, you''ll die."


    Xu Yang didn''t know until this time how many malignant tumors there were around him and how many people were not with him.


    On the field, the mute has been beaten, but he is still standing on the stage.


    With two minutes left, the mute said, "little brother five, scold me, scold me hard, what''s ugly!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Scold first."


    Little five turned back, turned out thousands of pieces from his arms and shouted, "scold an ugly one. Scold a mute and give a hundred pieces. How ugly is it?"


    Not to mention, there are really experts who scold awkwardly, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    The mute who was scolded smiled: "good, good scolding."


    "Stop talking and do it." Little five said.


    The mute suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw that the black tiger was still practicing flying feet, he hit with his fist. The black tiger went straight into the shape of his lower leg. In the blink of an eye, the mute gave six more fists. The black tiger foamed directly at his mouth and went into shock.


    After being proved by the referee, the mute was declared the winner.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" Many people are stupid.


    Little five secretly stretched out thumb and sighed, "it''s powerful. It''s really a seven injury fist."


    "My task is finished. Don''t forget to praise me. I''m back." Mu Lingzi said.


    Then, I saw the mute being pushed by the crowd, wearing the champion''s robe and the champion''s gold belt.


    Xu Yang took a few deep breaths. Then he was relieved and muttered, "it''s really a transit. Without those guys'' investment, I''m afraid I can''t make it back this time. Fortunately, there are those guys."


    Just now, the people who bought the black tiger were all stupid. Later, Xu Yang sent someone to drag them out. Xu Yang called his father directly and asked to cut off the cooperative relationship with those people.


    At this time, Xiaowu and the mute were surrounded by several people in the dressing room.

 Chapter 78

    Before being besieged, Xiao Wu followed the mute back to the dressing room. The mute asked, "how did I win? You see how much I''m hurt, why can I win? What did you do to the black tiger? "


    "Well! We didn''t do anything to the black tiger. We really didn''t do anything. " Little five muttered that he had actually done something to you, but he couldn''t tell you.


    The mute sighed: "forget it, I won the title for four years. I can''t say anything next year. I''ll waste my hands and feet."


    "No, how much hatred do you have with Xu Yang?"


    "In fact, what he said was right. I would have starved to death if he hadn''t taken me in, but I didn''t want to help him do those things against his conscience, so I chose to be a fight coach instead of helping him."


    Little five said, "what if he can reform?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s never possible for him. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. If his old man is OK, it''s the black sheep of his family." The mute said and hit him hard on the chair.


    As soon as they said this, several people rushed in from outside the dressing room, led by a well-dressed middle-aged man, followed by a gentleman in a long mandarin jacket.


    The visitor and the mute said, "your boy is really powerful. You can win the title again and again. It seems that you want to become a myth."


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that my black tiger was defeated by you. I just checked him. All his internal organs were hurt. Although it didn''t hurt his life, his boxer career is over."


    The mute was stunned and said for a long time: "internal injury?"


    "It''s all caused by you. You wasted my efforts for several years. Such a good fighting genius will end a boxing match. I Shi Yong won''t give up."


    The man with glasses smiled and said, "we know your nickname is dumb, but I saw some problems in you just now. You should have used some methods you shouldn''t use."


    Little five looked around. He knew what the other party was talking about, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The mute was stunned and replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Winning or losing in the boxing field is common. I''m ashamed that his fighting ability is too poor and hurt his fighting life."


    Shi Yong waved his hand behind him: "come on, take the mute away."


    At this time, Xu Yang came with people from outside and shouted, "brother Shi Yong, what do you mean, you want to take my people away?"


    "Our husband can say that he used magic to defeat the black tiger, otherwise you won''t win the game." Shi Yong said.


    Xu Yang said, "it''s common to win or lose in the boxing ring. Can''t the dignified boss of the Shi family afford to lose?"


    "Ha ha, when will you speak? According to the seniority, your old man has to call me uncle Sheng. Are you big or small here?"


    Yu Xiaowu coughed: "two bosses, don''t argue. This is a society ruled by law. This person can''t take it away. It''s not good for anyone."


    "Where did you come from?"


    Xu Yang said, "this is my friend. Today I''m here to cheer for the mute."


    Shi Yong hummed, "it''s hard for anyone here. You Xu Yang dare to stop me and take it away."


    Seven or eight people behind him rushed up one after another, so they were ready to take Xu Yang and the mute away, including Xiao Wu, of course.


    Little five was helpless, the power of the famine surged, and the cold air suddenly appeared around him. He grabbed the mute with one hand and Xu Yang with the other hand, with a slight smile on his face.


    "You make trouble here. We can go."


    A cold wind swept through, and the door of the dressing room was instantly opened and locked.


    Shi Yong''s people are all stupid. They don''t know what''s going on around them. After they slow down, they find that Xiao Wu and several of them have disappeared.


    "What''s going on, man?"


    "We were here just now. We were just about to do it, but this..."


    The gentleman gave a strange laugh and said to Shi Yong, "boss, it seems that we have met an expert. We can play in the future."


    "Ah?" Shi Yong wondered, "can you see what the source is?"


    "I can''t see it for the time being, but one thing is certain. The black tiger who ate my Dali pill can be easily beaten up by the boy. It has something to do with the chicken nest head."


    "Come on, let me check the bottom of the chicken nest head." Shi Yong said.


    The teacher whispered a few words in Shi Yong''s ear, and Shi Yong''s face also showed some complacency.


    After Xiao Wu rescued Xu Yang and the mute, Xu Yang kept shaking his head and said, "it seems that I really did a lot of wrong things before. I blame myself for being too young."


    "Don''t say that. You''ll get better with the transfer can, but where are you going now?"


    Xu Yang said seriously, "I have nothing to do. Now I''m mute and can''t go back. If he''s still with me, I have to let Shi Yong trip day by day."


    "Then he has no place to eat and drink." Little five said.


    The mute said, "don''t worry about me. I won''t die of hunger."


    "And the little fifth brother, you have to be careful. Shi Yong is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the gentleman beside him is said to be an expert invited from the mountains of Yunnan." Xu Yang said.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Those who should come will come sooner or later. Wait until he comes to me."


    "Then let the mute live with you. His kung fu is good and will help you in the future." Xu Yang said.


    Little five said, "that''s good. We may have a care together."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first." Xu Yang took two of his men and left in dismay.


    Xiao Wu drove the mute to Huang Bing''s house. When he got to the courtyard, Xiao Wu smiled and asked, "they call you mute. What''s your name?"


    "Qu Hongbing, call me mute in the future. I don''t want to use this name either." The mute seemed unwilling to mention his name.


    Little five nodded and said, "well, you wait for me below. I''ll do something and take you home when I''m finished."


    "OK, in the future, you will be my brother, good brother. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Xiao Wu was very pleased. After going upstairs, he called Huang Bing directly.


    Huang Bing opens the door. After seeing Xiao Wu, she is still a little unnatural. She is the only one at home.


    Little five said, "Liang Hua didn''t come?"


    "He comes every three days."


    "What did you learn from him?"


    "My father asked me to learn from him about cultural relics identification, biological magnetic field and biochemistry."


    Little five scratched his head: "what a difficult thing. It''s a little abstruse."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think those things may be a little helpful to my work. Moreover, my father is also engaged in scientific research and can always be used in the future."


    Xiao Wu didn''t reply. He stared at Huang Bing tightly: "please come in and change your clothes. You''d better wear less."


    "What do you mean? You... "

 Chapter 79

    "Don''t think too much. I want your skin to be exposed as much as possible, so that you can absorb more of my internal power." Little five said.


    Most of Huang Bing''s face was painted red, and her dimple seemed to be full of red wine, which turned the room into a warm cabin.


    Little five said, "well, I cover my eyes with an eye mask. You can wear it casually, or..."


    "I see, but you don''t want to peek, or I''ll dig out your eyes."


    "I''m not as vulgar as you think. I think I''m still a gentleman." Little five said.


    Huang Bing returned to his room. Xiao Wu had already sat down in the middle of the hall. He found a motorcycle helmet and took it back. It was really dark in front of him.


    Xiao Wu said, "it''s best to tell your father not to come back before we finish. If I suddenly miss, it will affect the therapeutic effect on you."


    Huang Bing nodded, called and said, "well, you can rest assured."


    Little five said, "as I said, sit down in front of me. You can sit as I sit, and then extend your hands to me."


    Huang Bing has received professional training. He quickly accepts what Xiao Wu said and extends his slender hand to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu raised the power of famine in his body and ran the internal power of lingjiu palace to inject into Huang Bing.


    In a few minutes, the hall of Huang Bing''s house was white, Xiao Wu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his body was gradually turning red.


    Huang Bing secretly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Wu''s sweat flowing along her helmet to her neck. This tired look still made her feel guilty.


    Little five whispered, "close your eyes."


    "Ah?" Huang Bing was stunned. He didn''t say much and closed his eyes.


    After half an hour, Xiao Wu finished his work and said, "today is over. Go back and get dressed. Next time, don''t open your eyes and talk disorderly. Do it according to my breathing method and throw away your thoughts."


    Huang Bing puts on his clothes and comes out of the room. He takes off Xiao Wu''s helmet. He sees that Xiao Wu''s chicken nest head has become very soft and seems to have just been washed.


    Little five gently fiddled with his head and sighed, "it affects the image."


    Huang Bing asked, "how did you see me open my eyes just now?"


    "Oh, I didn''t look at you, but I can''t tell you why I know you opened your eyes for the time being. Next time you listen, I''ll tell you." Xiao Wu got up and said, "I''m in a hurry to go back. If you rest early, you''ll feel much better tomorrow morning."


    Huang Bing had some bad taste. He watched Xiao Wu go out. It was easy to hold a sentence: "be careful. You can have a good rest when you go back."


    Little five turned his mouth slightly, closed the door and left quickly.


    After getting on the bus, he found that the mute had fallen asleep. He didn''t know when Erzi ran to the car.


    Xiao Wu drove away quickly and arranged a room for the mute in the supermarket.


    "Why did you get another one? Is it your friend? " Little five Niang asked.


    "Yes, he will live with us in the future. He is homeless. Even if we take him in." Little five said.


    No matter what happened that night, Xiao Wu had been nourishing his Qi in the room in his own way, and the famine internal power consumed by Huang Bing gradually recovered.


    The next morning, the door of the zoo opened early. I don''t know where a group of foreign tourist groups came from. It was very noisy.


    Xiao Wu was awakened and hurried downstairs. After moving his bones, he still felt tired. It seems that it really takes some time to help others cure their diseases and recover their internal power.


    Just when he felt nothing was wrong, on the road not far from the park gate, an ambulance collided with a private car. Then the ambulance emitted thick smoke and couldn''t move on.


    The medical staff transferred the patients from the car and several people were watching, while the private owner jumped out of the car and looked around his car.


    The private owner is a short, black and fat man with two bald heads and a big gold chain with the thickness of his little thumb. He looks like he should have some money. His car is also hundreds of thousands of domestic cross-country cars.


    "How do you drive in your hospital? My car is smoking. I lose money, or I''ll go to your hospital and lay off all your drivers."


    "Sir, please calm down. We need to save this patient. I''m afraid we can''t save it later. Please let me know." Said a nurse.


    The fat man hummed, "I don''t care what''s wrong with your patient. My car has just been bought and is on top with you. What do you say?"


    "Sir, we also want to save people. You''d better reverse the car and let us go back to the hospital quickly. The insurance company will negotiate with you about your car." The nurse said again.


    The fat man closed his car door and pressed the general lock in his hand. The car was locked, but he sat down by the side of the road, took out the phone and began to call.


    The nurse had no choice but to call for help.


    The other doctor shouted, "the patient is dying. Get an oxygen bag."


    Several people were busy, artificial respiration and cardiac resuscitation were all used.


    The doctor was busy sweating, and the patient''s breathing was getting weaker and weaker.


    "This man can''t be treated like this. He can''t be saved like this." Xiao Wu leaned over to the doctor and said.


    The doctor looked back at Xiaowu: "who are you?"


    "I''m not a doctor, but I know folk medicine. Maybe I can help."


    "Hey, boy, get out of my way and let those doctors treat me. If they hit my car, don''t give me an explanation. Let their patients die first. Look who is responsible for the medical accident."


    Little five fiercely turned back and shouted, "I think this responsibility needs you to bear. You are the direct cause of the patient''s death."


    "You bastard, where are you? Don''t you see that I''m a new car. It''s smoking."


    Little five scolded: "I really don''t know how your parents taught you. How do you grow so big? Don''t you have the most basic principles of life?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll even clean you up?" Said the fat man.


    Xiao Wu waited for the fat man and said, "wait until I save the man. I''ll talk to you later."


    He tried to adjust the power of the collective, but he felt much weaker than before and had not recovered well. He had no choice but to run back to get his mobile phone and shake it suddenly. Unexpectedly, a slim woman wearing gold and silver appeared.


    "I''ll go, bitch!" Little five sighed.


    "Little rabbit, who are you calling a bitch?" Someone said.


    Little five scratched his head and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s flattering. How did I get you here?"


    The visitor put his hand on Xiao Wu''s pulse and turned up his mouth: "you actually have the internal power of the old lady in your body. It seems that I came here right. Tell me where the child grandmother is?"

 Chapter 80

    Little five looked at the goods in front of him. He was still a little nervous. Grandma Tong''s time bomb was still at home. Maybe it would come out unexpectedly.


    He stared at Li Qiushui for a long time and suddenly said, "you really look good. Even I am a young man."


    "Really? It''s sweet. In that case, I''ll be polite to you. " Li Qiushui said.


    Little five smiled: "you are also a concubine, but you can''t treat me like a hairy boy."


    "You''re right. It''s not enough. I want to ask you, did you shake grandma Tong?"


    "Uh, hi!" Xiaowu turned around and said, "she came on her own initiative. I didn''t let her come. You said she didn''t go here all day. I can''t help it, but I can''t beat her again. I can only take her in."


    In fact, when Xiao Wu said something, he was also in a sudden. He was afraid that he was wrong. Once there was a little mistake, the two old ladies fought, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Li Qiu Shuidao: "it seems that you are also forced and helpless. Now, if I come, you don''t have to be afraid. What''s up, my sister will decide for you."


    Xiao Wu''s face turned black and said in his heart: you''re not much different from Grandma Tong''s age. Fortunately, he means to call himself his sister. I''m a young and promising person. You can take advantage of me. There''s no way.


    "Grandma, why don''t you do this? I have something to do right now. If you help me do it, I''ll take you to the old lady of Tong grandma immediately." Little five said.


    Li Qiushui showed some gloom in his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s something to ask. Tell me, do you want me to clean up who or teach you Kung Fu?"


    "Er!" Little five turned his eyes and said, "you don''t have to clean up anyone. Help me save someone. It''s best to teach me some unique skills in the Wulin."


    Li Qiushui lowered his voice and said, "don''t be a cheap boy. Let me save people and teach you unique skills?"


    "Do you want to see grandma Tong and understand your grievances?" Xiao Wu asked.


    Li Qiushui said in a low voice for a long time: "OK, if you don''t let me see grandma Tong, be careful I''m not polite to you."


    Little five nodded and pointed to the patient in front of the ambulance: "help me save him. He is a dying man. He is anxious to go to the hospital for treatment. Find a way to restore his strength and stick to the hospital."


    "Oh, it''s simple. Let me upper myself." Li Qiushui said and went up to Xiao Wu''s body.


    Xiao Wu has a bottom now. He knows that Li Qiushui and grandma Tong are rare wizards in the Wulin at that time. Therefore, they are not only good at Kung Fu, but also can''t treat patients and save people.


    He went to the doctor and looked at the patient. The patient almost lost his breath. He waved his palm directly with the help of Li Qiushui''s internal force and hit the patient.


    Black blood spewed out from the people who saw the doctor again and rolled their eyes.


    The doctor immediately shouted, "what are you doing? Is this harming or saving people? If you kill the patient, how can you bear the responsibility? "


    Small five sharp eyes turned to the doctor and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Wait until the patient wakes up."


    "You see, the patient''s blood pressure is gone. How can he wake up?"


    "You know a fart?" Little five said.


    The doctor stopped and pushed the fifth.


    When Xiao Wu was about to use his second palm, he suddenly heard someone scold: "bastard, you dare to get this bitch for me. Are you crazy?"


    Xiao Wu''s heart clicked. After that, grandma Tong found that the patient had not been saved. If the two old ladies fought, no one could stop them.


    Little five said to the doctor, "don''t go yet. I''ll go back and get something."


    "You want to run, no, I''ll call the police." Cried the doctor.


    Little five is to prevent others from seeing Li Qiushui duel with two old ladies. If it comes out, he will become a news figure all over the world.


    Running to the back of the supermarket, he asked Li Qiushui to jump out, and Tong grandma flew down directly from the second floor.


    Two heavyweights met. Xiao Wu was sweating and shivering and said, "do you two help me save people first and talk about your business?"


    "No, I''ve been looking for this bitch for so many years, and now she''s catching up by herself. I can''t let her run away." Tong grandma said.


    Li Qiushui hummed, "I can''t let her run away. It''s so easy to find her. Look at the Jingzi on my face. It''s all thanks to her."


    "It''s nice to say that you''re a fickle woman who beat me into a child for the sake of senior brother. I''m going to end it with you today."


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger, Xiao Wu coughed and said, "in fact, you two are very powerful. You can''t fight like this. If you hurt anyone, it''s not good. Why don''t you go back?"


    "If you don''t go, you''ll fight here."


    Granny Tong was very confident and said proudly, "bitch, you are not my opponent today. This young man has learned my unique skill of lingjiu palace. You may not be his opponent."


    Li Qiushui looked back at Xiao Wu and stretched out his big hand. He grabbed Xiao Wu directly. His face was full of confidence: "don''t you want to learn my unique skill? Now I will pass on my internal power to you. When you have my internal power, you will be my man. "


    After Li Qiushui finished, he directly pushed one palm into Xiao Wu''s back heart. For a moment, he saw her internal force with white light, like ten thousand horses galloping, and the momentum of the river burst into Xiao Wu''s body.


    When Xiao Wu looked back, he found that Li Qiushui had long white hair and a mountain of wrinkles on his face.


    Seeing this, Granny Tong immediately jumped, jumped high and flew to Xiao Wu, and said ruthlessly, "today, I''m afraid I''ll never come back, and I can''t let you bitch succeed."


    The voice fell, and grandma Tong''s arm rested on Xiao Wu''s chest. When she looked at grandma Tong, his face grew old quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he became a short and short old lady.


    The real Qi in Xiao Wu''s body is more and more strong, and his power of famine is also expanding rapidly. The reason is that he gets the internal power of the two masters, which is quickly transformed into its use after being absorbed by the power of famine, and no longer reflects the internal power characteristics of either side.


    In a few minutes, Granny Tong and Li Qiushui both exclaimed, "why doesn''t my internal power have any characteristics in your body?"


    "What characteristics do you want? Give me all your internal power. How can you stand it?" Little five is good.


    Li Qiushui and grandma Tong immediately finished their work, coughed one after another, sat down on the ground and breathed hurriedly.


    Little five looked left and right, shook his head and said, "what are you two old people trying to do? It''s not just those bullshit in those years. It''s endless."


    He went to Li Qiushui, squatted down and said, "you were wrong first. You hurt the child grandmother and robbed someone else''s sweetheart. You have to make an apology first, don''t you?"

 Chapter 81

    "Smelly boy, I gave you all my seven layers of internal power. Now you''re actually eating inside out and talking to her?" Li Qiushui winked at Xiao Wu.


    Little five shivered and scratched his head: "grandma, I won''t feel you. It''s not that I eat inside out, but that you two have an endless duel. The person outside is dying. "


    "Little brother five, what''s the matter with the man outside? My old lady has to help you save him even if she works hard. As long as you help me kill that bitch." The granny stood up trembling.


    Li Qiushui also got up and said, "I''ll give you the little Wuxiang skill, and then pass it on to you. My unique Western medicine ensures that you can save the man in a short time. He''s just overwork."


    "Well, bring the things first!" Xiao Wu asked Li Qiushui for something.


    Granny Tong was so angry that she scolded, "I gave you all my unique skills in lingjiu palace. How dare you betray me now?"


    At this time, a white shadow ran out of the back door of the supermarket. The shadow rubbed and jumped into Grandma Tong''s arms.


    "Er Zi? What are you doing here? " Xiao Wu shouted. His voice declined. He jumped down from the second floor and ran to him a few steps.


    "Little brother five, these two old ladies touch porcelain?"


    "Mute, why are you here?"


    "Xiao Wu, is there a fire in the backyard or something? Why is it so busy? " Little five Niang also came out of the back door.


    Little five''s brain suddenly, this big family, two old ladies, a mute, a dog, and their own mother, if they play mahjong, there will be two more people.


    The muscles on Xiao Wu''s face jumped disorderly and whispered, "mute, there''s nothing for you here. You go back with my mother first and I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Oh, then I''ll go back." The mute took little five Niang to go.


    Little five said at once, "take the dog back to me."


    "Woof, woof!" The second son called twice and snored everywhere.


    Granny Tong said, "sister Bai Gujing, help me clean up the old lady in front of me. It''s not in vain for me to leave you sweet intestines every day."


    Bai Gujing said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I''m a ghost. It''s not a problem to deal with individuals."


    Xiao Wu frowned, immediately put his hand on his neck, held the hanging relic, stared at Bai Gujing and said, "get out of here, or you will never be reborn."


    Granny Tong was stunned and asked Xiao Wu, "what do you mean?"


    "You people can''t manage without sorting out. Listen to me now, or I''ll beat your old lady together. If you don''t listen, I''ll get your senior brother out and beat him up." Little five said.


    Granny Tong and Li Qiushui said at the same time, "that''s not good. Besides, with your current skills, you''re not my senior brother''s opponent at all."


    Little five evil smiled: "in fact, with your skills, my Qi is stronger and stronger. Don''t mention your senior brother. Even if your master comes, I''m not afraid. If you want to stay here, just be honest. Don''t fight. Don''t look at how old you are. How can your senior brother like you two? It''s really blind."


    "Your dumb brother can talk," said the child grandmother. "He''s blind. Do you think there''s a problem with us?"


    "Dumb people are forced to speak. You are different. It''s a shame!" Xiao Wu''s words are ugly. He has already made plans in his heart. Even if he is against them, he will offend if he offends. It''s nothing.


    Li Qiu''s water was like ashes. She felt a great shame. She burst into tears, waved her sleeves and disappeared directly into Xiao Wu''s mobile phone.


    "Hoo, I finally left."


    "Bitch, don''t run. I can''t let you go even if I catch up with the ends of the earth." Grandma Tong wants to chase.


    Xiao Wu directly put away his mobile phone and said, "you can''t go. You can''t go back until your skills are restored. Besides, my mother takes care of the supermarket alone."


    "You?"


    "I don''t know what I want. Go and work for me." Little five is really cruel.


    Grandma Tong wanted to cry without tears, so she had to jump back to the second floor with her lightness skill, but she didn''t think that she only jumped to the first floor and a half, hit the wall, and finally limped back.


    Little five took a long breath, looked up and sighed, "these two old monsters are killing me."


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that Li Qiushui sent a compressed package and a smiling expression: "little brother five, thank you for unting the knot in my heart. I won''t fight with grandma Tong in the future. These skills are given to you, including Lingbo micro step and Beiming magic."


    "Good, that''s good. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    "Forget it, I only have three levels of skills now. Even if I go back, I can''t help. You''d better hurry to save the patient, otherwise it''s too late."


    Xiao Wu said, "thank you very much. I don''t know why you changed so fast?"


    Then Li Qiushui sent a group photo with his senior brother. Xiao Wu understood it. He immediately returned to the ambulance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the black fat man was still pestering there and wouldn''t let the ambulance go.


    Doctors and nurses had no choice, and other ambulances didn''t arrive. Instead, the funeral home car came first.


    "Get out of the way. How''s the patient?" Little five asked.


    The doctor opened his eyes, pulled Xiao Wu and shouted, "don''t go. The patient has no vital signs. You are a murderer. He has your palm print on his body. We have called the police."


    Xiao Wu pushed the doctor away with his hand and looked directly at the patient. He felt that the matter was serious.


    He ran the power of the wilderness, and suddenly felt that his body had almost recovered. In the end, he had the internal power of two Wulin experts, but it was different.


    He spit, rubbed his hands twice, and turned into thousands of ice spikes, which directly entered the patient''s body. Under the action of the power of famine, the Ice Spikes began to melt immediately after entering the body.


    When he looked at the patient again, his body had begun to evaporate white gas, and a lot of sweat had seeped out on the patient''s forehead.


    "Boy, we have recorded the whole process. This is the evidence. You can''t run if you want to run this time. Just wait to be wanted." Said the doctor.


    Little five turned his head and looked at the doctor and said, "quack, which hospital are you from?"


    "The first hospital?"


    "How can Lao Guo have you losers under his hands." Little five scolded.


    "You swear?"


    "The patient doesn''t know anything. He still needs rescue. Is oxygen and cardiopulmonary resuscitation useful?" Little five said.


    At the same time, everyone present threw their eyes at the patient, almost showing a frightened look. The doctor covered his eyes with his hands and dared not look directly at what was happening in front of him.

 Chapter 82

    But at this time, the patient''s hands and feet began to become blue and purple, and his body became very stiff.


    Little five secretly said: No, it''s impossible. I should have woken up at this time.


    He looked around and found that the black fat man had got into his car and was looking at the patient''s body with a small mirror in his hand.


    When Xiaowu saw the fat man''s move, he felt something was wrong, because he knew that ordinary people could not use this level of mirror.


    He immediately rushed to the car, opened the door and asked, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll do whatever you do." Said the black fat man.


    "I''m saving people!"


    "I''m saving people, too. You didn''t save people. I''ll help you."


    Little five said, "no, there''s something wrong with your mirror. Bring it to me!"


    "Why should I show you? Who are you?" The black fat man suddenly changed his face and said, "Wow, it''s a murderer! I can see that you killed the patient. "


    Little five sneered: "you don''t come out, do you? I smashed your car!"


    "Smash, I''m worried that no one will accompany me. The car is damaged!" Said the black fat man.


    Little five said, "you must have seen what I used just now. Don''t let me use this trick on you. You''ll be ugly."


    "Use it. Try to use it. I just want to see it."


    Xiaowu Yujin melted the ice, directly penetrated the window and entered the black fat man''s body. Then he looked at the fat man''s expression and began to twitch. His face was sallow, and yellow water began to flow from the corners of his mouth.


    Little five said, "tell me, who ordered you to come?"


    "I don''t... know!" The black fat man passed out.


    Little five ignored him and went to save people first. At this time, the people in the funeral home were ready to put the patient in the coffin and put it in the refrigerator.


    Little five stopped: "wait, don''t touch this man, he''s not dead."


    "Who are you? The doctor''s death certificate has been issued. What are you doing? " The man at the funeral home shouted Xiao Wu.


    Little five said nothing. He waved with one arm, grabbed the patient, directly stood the patient on the ground, gave him a hard slap, and ejected a stinking viscous liquid from his mouth.


    The patient coughed several times and began to breathe. After opening his eyes, he was a little confused: "where is this? What happened to me? "


    "You don''t have any problems. It''s just that you eat something you shouldn''t eat when drinking. You''re a little poisoned. In addition, it''s caused by overwork."


    After Xiao Wu explained, he wiped his hands on the patient''s sick clothes. Then he went to open the fat man''s car, directly pulled the black fat man out and woke up with two slaps.


    The black fat man looked at Xiao Wu, trembling all over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. I can''t do anything about you, but you have to tell me who sent you?" Little five asked.


    The black fat man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I... can''t say. You''d better not ask."


    Little five found that the black fat man was a little hard to say, and there was a black night fork hanging on his car.


    "What a ferocious dark magic, even Yasha has been used. I think I know who it is without saying anything."


    Little five knows well, because the night fork and dark magic are all seen in the book he borrowed from Diao Lao, but he didn''t expect such a magic.


    The black fat man was a little frightened. He carefully returned to the car and drove away.


    Little five said, "you''re chasing the tail for others. You don''t apologize and make money for others. I''m afraid it''s against heaven to leave."


    The black fat man said he lost money, immediately called the insurance company, gave up his position and was ready to let the ambulance leave.


    But when Xiao Wu looked at those people again, they had become statues.


    People in the funeral home and the hospital stared at Xiao Wu in a daze, and the mobile phone in the doctor''s hand was still recording.


    Xiao Wu pasted it and said, "it must be low-key. Even if it is sent out, it will be considered as a show. It''s useless."


    "Dear brother, what method did you use just now? This man has no vital signs." Said the doctor.


    Little five said, "Qigong, the qigong left by our ancestors, is very useful. The living practice longevity and cure the disease with ease."


    "You are a contemporary Qigong master!"


    "No, I don''t have a doctor''s certificate. I don''t want any credit. I''ll give it to you. You cured this patient." Little five said.


    The doctor was also stupid. He quickly shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t mean that. I want to learn from you and worship you as a teacher."


    "Pull it down. Qigong is not recognized by everyone, and there is no scientific basis. You''d better do your own work."


    Just as Xiao Wu was about to leave, a car immediately stopped. A young woman came down from the car, holding a microphone, followed by a cameraman behind him to shoot Xiao Wu.


    "Sir, I heard that you cured the dead patient with Qigong. How did you do it?" The reporter asked.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and asked, "how did you come so fast?"


    "In fact, we received the news first before we came to interview. This doctor is my husband."


    "Oh, you want to make news. Whether I save people or not, you will make headlines."


    The woman smiled and said, "I thought so at first. Now you let me see higher news value. Your Qigong really exists like a myth."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "you''d better interview the big brother in the car. He can do dark magic, which is also called dark magic. He''s even more powerful."


    As soon as Xiao Wu was about to leave, he was asked, "Sir, how do you treat patients without a medical license?"


    "The medical license is used to see, not to cure. Do you see which doctor uses the medical license to treat someone''s disease?"


    "Oh, sir, what do you think of the medical license?"


    "He''s just a proof. It''s no use telling others you''re a doctor." Little five said.


    During this time, many people had gathered around the scene of the car accident. One of them was sneaky. He took out a small paper man and drew a few strokes on it with a pen.


    The man burned the little paper man directly and chanted words in his mouth. The little paper man turned into a fire and the paper ash flew away.


    Xiaowu Yu swept away and found that the man looked very familiar. When he wanted to look carefully again, he found that the man had disappeared into the crowd.


    But at this time, the reporter who asked the question seemed to have changed himself and asked bluntly: "Mr. Yu Xiaowu, you started saving people without a medical license. Do you know it''s against the law? Now people are saved. Once people die, you have to bear legal responsibility."


    "You wait." Xiao Wu picked up the phone and called Qiu Xiaobai: "brother, how''s my license going?"


    "It''s ready. I have it in my hand. I''m going to find you these two days."


    "Come over now, at the gate of the zoo." Xiao Wu Hung up.


    The reporter asked: "Sir, you are so impolite. Why don''t you answer my question? You really don''t have a medical license?"


    "I can tell you, I''m a doctor, and I''m a good doctor. I specialize in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It''s like you have a gynecological problem. Your face is blue and your lips are blue. It must be cold poison to the bone. It''s too late if you don''t treat it. Why don''t I help you?" Little five said.

 Chapter 83

    After Xiao Wu''s words, the reporter deliberately laughed and said, "I don''t know if I can show you your medical license?"


    Little five looked back at the doctor and said, "when he came out, he also took his medical license?"


    "He''s different. He''s a famous doctor in the first hospital. Who doesn''t know him? There''s no problem. On the contrary, you don''t look like a doctor in your dress." The reporter said.


    Little five hummed: "I don''t think you''re like a reporter. Take out your press card and have a look at the one behind. Do you have a photographer''s certificate, the driver and a driver''s license? If so, take it out and have a look, big guy."


    "Mr. Yu Xiaowu, don''t get off the point. What you''re talking about now is your problem. Don''t talk about me." The reporter said.


    Little five said, "if it doesn''t involve you, it will prove that you don''t. You don''t show your ID. what can I show you?"


    Just when the two were fighting, Xiao Wu found that there was a black gas on the reporter''s body and began to spread, and her eyes were a little strange.


    Xiao Wu knew that the man just now must have done something. Not only that, but also manipulated his surroundings.


    At the back of the crowd, another ambulance came slowly. Before long, someone got on and off the car.


    The man hurried to Xiao Wu and handed him a book.


    Little five held up little Ben, put it in front of the reporter and said, "I see. There is a steel seal on it. The photo is mine, the name is mine, and I have a medical license."


    The reporter reached out and grabbed the certificate. After reading it, he tore the license into pieces.


    "Now there''s nothing. I think you''re a liar."


    The doctor stood behind the reporter with a cold sweat on his forehead. He muttered to the reporter, "wife, can we keep a low profile? This is our vice president. Will you let me stay in the hospital in the future?"


    "Hum, anyway, as long as I can prove that this boy can practice medicine without a medical license."


    It was Qiu Xiaobai who got off the bus just now. He stared at the doctor and said with a smile, "this is your daughter-in-law!"


    "Well! Yes, yes! "


    "You know I spent a lot of money to apply for this certificate. I think you should deduct some bonus and increase your salary." Qiu xiaobaidao.


    The doctor''s face was waxy yellow and said with a smile: "Dean Xiaobai, she is not sensible or intentional. Maybe she was a little anxious and accidentally damaged it just now. I''ll pick it up and help Mr. Xiaowu."


    "Can''t pick it up!" The reporter slapped the doctor: "loser, isn''t he a vice president? What''s terrible."


    Qiu Xiaobai chuckled and said, "old Guo asked me to bring it. He spent the money. You two can do it."


    Xiaobai took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to Xiaowu: "here you are. I keep it for standby. It''s better than the one just now."


    "Did you make false certificates?" Little five asked.


    "Actually, I helped you get one, and President Guo also helped you get one. The one just now belongs to President Guo. It just says that you are a Western doctor, and my one is a general practitioner. Take it." Qiu Xiaobai showed great sincerity.


    Xiao Wu took the certificate and continued to show it in front of the reporter: "how about a general practitioner? It''s OK. I think your interview should be over."


    Xiao Wu suddenly remembered that Diao Lao said in his book that the biggest disadvantage of dark magic is the fear of light. The Buddha bone relic on himself can deal with the evil in the reporter.


    However, the doctor''s attitude towards himself was so bad that he had to find a way to make him bleed.


    "Cough!" Xiao Wu said, "doctor, you said I''m not qualified to treat patients. Now everything is clear. I use Qigong, but you can''t do anything. Now, your daughter-in-law is also evil. I think you''re really a little miserable."


    The doctor was frightened: "is my daughter-in-law evil?"


    "Don''t you feel what she just said is different from the beginning?"


    The doctor scratched his head and felt that Xiao Wu was very reasonable. Only then did he take a good look at the reporter and muttered: "it''s a little different."


    Just at this time, the patient who was saved by Xiao Wu just now came unsteadily, looked at the reporter''s face, shook his head and said, "it''s really black."


    "You''re not well yet. Don''t walk around. Go to the ambulance and have a good check in the hospital to see if there are any other problems." Little five said.


    The patient looked at the people around him and laughed: "look at you people. What are you talking about here? It''s really wordy. Now that I''m well, this little brother saved me. What are you fighting for?"


    Little five waved his hand and said, "Hey, the other party is recording with a camera. The reporter is interviewing."


    The patient laughed: "that camera? The lens cover hasn''t been opened yet. What does he record? "


    The photographer found out, opened the lens cover and said, "sorry, I forgot."


    The reporter was furious: "what do you eat?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you now. From today on, I have to charge for exorcising others. I don''t know whether the doctor should save your daughter-in-law or I recommend you to Diao Lao?" Little five said.


    The doctor scratched his head and said, "Diao, that''s famous. I don''t know how much you charge..."


    "A friend''s price starts from 5000 yuan, and a friend like you starts from at least 10000 yuan."


    "My God, are you more expensive than Diao Lao?"


    "Then go to Diao Lao. I won''t stop you. It''s all right. I have to invite my little brother Bai to dinner." Xiao Wu said he would take Qiu Xiaobai away.


    The patient took the initiative to run over and said, "wait, benefactor, what to eat today is mine. Go to my place for dinner. I guarantee that you can eat the best things in lvjiang, even if you don''t have them."


    "Brother, what do you do?"


    "I own four or five hundred hotels in the country. How about I host them tonight." Said the patient.


    Xiao Wu readily agreed, put his finger on the patient''s pulse and smiled on his face.


    Qiu Xiaobai asked, "how is he?"


    "No problem. It seems much better than when I was healthy." Little five said.


    The doctor hurriedly came and said, "Mr. Xiaowu, ten thousand is ten thousand. I recognize it. You can help me exorcise evil spirits."


    Little five stretched out five fingers: "his problems are worth 50000 yuan. If she doesn''t take away the evil spirit today, it''s estimated that she''ll be fine in her life."


    "You can''t start the price on the ground. It''s worth 50000 yuan?"


    "Of course, if you go to Diao Lao''s, you''ll have to charge you at least 180000."


    "It''s too expensive. I don''t have so much money!" The doctor said bitterly, "you are robbing money."

 Chapter 84

    "Jinghu, did you charge less for your operation? I don''t believe you say you don''t have $50000. " Xiao Wu ordered the acupoint in a word, and the doctor''s worried hand trembled.


    The doctor clenched his teeth and said, "well, 50000 is 50000."


    Little five nodded, opened a two-dimensional code for collection with his mobile phone and said, "please transfer money, sir. I''m a Qigong celebrity now, and 50000 is the lowest price."


    The doctor took out his mobile phone, scanned Xiao Wu''s mobile phone, and turned 50000 yuan.


    Little five staggered in front of the reporter and found that he had begun to be delirious. It is estimated that he has been affected by evil spirit for a long time. He may have consumed too much energy.


    He opened the relic cloth bag hanging around his neck and emitted colorful light. When the people saw it, they found that the black gas on the reporter gradually dissipated and fainted in the twinkling of an eye.


    The doctor came forward to touch it and asked eagerly, "why doesn''t she have a heartbeat?"


    "I have to popularize knowledge for you. Western medicine seems to have no heartbeat, and there is no sign of life. But we Qigong people, including traditional Chinese medicine, sometimes have dark pulse. This is something that can''t be detected by instruments."


    The doctor said, "it''s illogical. It''s impossible. How can people live without a heartbeat?"


    Little five stretched out his fingers, nodded at the reporter''s Tanzhong point, turned his head and left.


    "Take your wife home. Don''t forget to give me more publicity. She''ll be fine later."


    Xiaowu drove the car and took Qiu Xiaobai with the patient to the largest Baiwei chain restaurant in lvjiang.


    At the scene of the accident, the reporter slowly woke up, shook his head and said, "what happened just now? Suddenly he was controlled by something, as if he was drunk."


    "What an expert. You have to report more when you go back."


    The black fat man also fainted in the car, and a man went to the car and threw a pile of money and a bigger black night fork in the window.


    The man''s phone rang and replied, "boss, I failed today and let the boy pick up a bargain and earn 50000 yuan. I really underestimate him."


    In Baiwei restaurant, in Shanhai president''s private room.


    The patient smiled and said, "my name is LV Tiejun. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll come later."


    When LV Tiejun left, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone suddenly suggested that there was no power. It may be that the relic just appeared, which reduced the charging ability of that guy of Baigujing.


    He left the room, stood at the end of the corridor, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Unexpectedly, there was only more than ten percent of the power left.


    Little five found that there was no one, so he suddenly shook twice, and the battery of the mobile phone was charged to 80%, but this time there was no one, which made little five feel very strange. As usual, someone must appear when shaking the mobile phone.


    He had shaken his mobile phone twice and no one appeared, which made him more confused. He sent a message to ask the old fairy. The recovery was that the old fairy fell asleep and had to sleep for two months.


    This made Xiao Wu more speechless. He had no choice but to go to his room again.


    Facing Xiao Wu, a waiter came with a tray in his hand and several dishes on it. He trotted nervously.


    "Let me, don''t touch the dishes." Cried the waiter.


    Xiao Wu hurried out of the way and hid at the door of a private room, but as soon as he hid, the waiter complained again.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see I''m going into this private room? Get out of the way."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, his face was low. The waiter had no attitude. He didn''t move and asked, "do all the waiters here talk like that? Little brother, it''s not good. "


    "Get out of the way, don''t you hear me? I think you are not only blind, but also deaf. Get away. "


    Little five became more angry and hummed, "what do you mean, this is going to be on the bar with me?"


    "I said, let you go!"


    "If you say so, I won''t go." Xiao Wu blocked the door of the private room.


    The two men were competing. The door was suddenly opened. Inside, a gentle young man with gold wire glasses came out.


    Seeing Xiao Wu and the waiter, the man said very kindly, "what''s the matter, guys?"


    "Brother long, the boy blocked the door and didn''t let me come in to deliver vegetables." The waiter said.


    Little five said, "Hey, you were impolite just now. I didn''t want to stop you from coming in and delivering things."


    Brother long smiled: "forget it, the waiter is not sensible. Don''t be like him. After all, he is still young. Your adults don''t remember villains. Forget it."


    Little five hummed: "this gentleman is cultivated and pleasant to listen to. If it weren''t for his face, I couldn''t let him do it today."


    "Yes, I heard him curse just now." Then brother long whispered with the waiter, "little brother, I appreciate your kindness. Go and deliver the dishes first. Don''t swear in the future."


    The waiter was really obedient. He pouted into the room. When he came out, his expression was very stiff and not angry. He turned and left.


    Brother long said politely to Xiao Wu, "Sir''s dress is very special. It seems that he is engaged in art?"


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing. I just don''t like to tidy up my appearance." Little five said.


    "Don''t mind what happened just now. Here''s my business card. You can come to me directly in the future. I''m an educator and useful speaker."


    Little five said, "no merit, no reward. We have never known each other. Why be so polite."


    "Hey, where? It''s fate to meet here. Maybe we can meet again in the future." Brother long smiled.


    Xiao Wu refused, but took the business card and said, "thank you."


    After the two people shook hands very friendly, Xiao Wu walked to his room.


    When he entered the room, LV Tiejun had already sat down and the dishes had been served.


    LV Tiejun asked, "I didn''t expect little brother five to know brother long?"


    "Oh? Do you know brother Jun? "


    "I''m not very familiar, but I often come to our restaurant for dinner, so I''m familiar with meeting."


    "I heard that he is engaged in education. Don''t you give me a business card?"


    Qiu Xiaobai said with a smile, "I know this man. I heard that he was the director of the Teaching Department of our lvjiang No. 15 middle school and a famous teacher in the province, but I don''t know why I heard that he was laid off recently. It''s not. He contacted his friends everywhere and was going to open his own cram school outside. "


    "Well, it''s business."


    The three people were very harmonious in the room, and LV Tiejun heard that there were a lot of things in Xiaowu meeting. He really had a lot of things to ask Xiaowu for help.


    At this time, the noise in the corridor became louder and louder. I don''t know how many people came, and what slogans these people were still shouting.


    Little five wondered. He got up and asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 85

    LV Tiejun replied: "Hey, they are all bag companies engaged in investment. They rent our hall for dinner all day."


    "Won''t such noise affect your business?"


    Tiejun said with a smile: "anyway, they eat and say everything. Why don''t they make money?"


    But at this time, a waiter hurried in and whispered in LV Tiejun''s ear. LV Tiejun''s face changed color and whispered, "go out first and I''ll go right away."


    He made a toast, ran out for a while, ran back, hammered the table with one fist and sighed.


    Xiao Wu wanted to ask what was going on, but he still didn''t ask. Qiu Xiaobai didn''t speak.


    A few minutes later, LV Tiejun even drank three glasses of wine and said ruthlessly, "I''m going to fight with him because I shit on my head."


    Seeing that it was bad, Xiao Wu immediately comforted: "brother Jun, what are you?"


    "Just now someone told me that the business of the two restaurants in other places was poor. I knew who did it as soon as I guessed. I also said that some students had problems eating, and went to the food supervision to sue us."


    "I understand. Try to be a black hand. Who is so cruel?" Little five asked.


    LV Tiejun said, "you are my benefactor. I''ll say anything directly. I don''t have any advantages, but I have one thing. I know how to repay kindness. When people live in the world, they have to pay attention to righteousness. But Shi Yong, I helped him win so many investments, but now I''m doing it on me. "


    "Oh? Is this Shi Yong again? " Small five difference way.


    LV Tiejun was suddenly stunned and asked, "do you know him, too?"


    "Yes, I''ve had contact before. He should have done the reporter''s business today. What exactly does he do?"


    "Their Shijia Group specializes in investment. Across the country, there are hundreds of industries, large and small. In general, they do what they make money."


    "How about word of mouth?"


    "Fortunately, his father is quite honest in business and has a good reputation, but his son has been under house arrest for doing things outside all day, but it''s useless. This boy''s nature is hard to change."


    Xiaowu nodded and looked at Qiu Xiaobai. He found that he had been drunk and had long fallen asleep on the table.


    LV Tiejun took out the phone and said ruthlessly, "find me some people and invite Shi Yong to the store in the evening."


    "Wait, brother Jun, such a person can''t pay so much. There is an expert around him. It''s not so easy for him to give in."


    "What about that?"


    "Start with small things. If it''s me, I''ll solve the student poisoning first. Besides, you don''t have direct evidence now, which shows that he operated this thing behind his back. If he doesn''t admit it, you still have no choice in the end." Little five said.


    After hearing this, LV Tiejun nodded and said, "the benefactor is right. Then I won''t look for it first. I have to check the hotel first."


    When he was about to arrange people to go to other places, he didn''t expect another waiter downstairs to run up in a panic and muttered with LV Tiejun. LV Tiejun''s face turned green and the wine cup in his hand fell to pieces.


    "Check it for me and find out where the problem is?" LV Tiejun was furious. He turned back and said to Xiao Wu, "brother, I''m sorry. I''ll make you laugh today. Take your time. I''ll deal with the family first."


    Little five said, "wait, this thing seems very strange, including your fainting."


    LV Tiejun stopped, thought for a long time and said, "that''s right. I had a physical examination last month. There''s nothing wrong at all. Why can''t I do it all of a sudden."


    "It seems that you have long been watched by others. Check it slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll go out with you." Little five said.


    When LV Tiejun heard Xiao Wu say this, he was still very grateful. After all, he had just met and saved his life. He had to help himself. It was not a friend.


    So he had no scruples about Xiao Wu. After arranging for Qiu Xiaobai to be sent home, he went directly to brother Long''s private room with Xiao Wu.


    As soon as I entered the room, I found several students sitting in front of brother Long''s table. Two or three of them had squatted on the ground with their stomachs in their arms and kept complaining.


    Brother long pushed his eyes, looking a little nervous, but he was still very polite and said, "brother Jun, I''m an old customer here. Why are these two children like this after taking a la carte today?"


    "Didn''t they have diarrhea during the day?"


    "I just asked. When they came, they were all fine. There should be no problem. I didn''t order seafood. Just eat some dishes. Will it be okay? This..." brother long seemed very helpless.


    When LV Tiejun saw brother Long''s attitude, he no longer had the atmosphere. He also had the same guest way: "take the children to the hospital first. It''s important to treat the disease. As for the dishes, all the dishes are sealed. I''ll call the food supervision bureau to assist in the investigation."


    Brother long sighed, "Hey, there are not many conscientious businessmen like brother Jun now. I believe you." With that, he made an emergency call.


    The doctor picked up several children and came back to the conclusion that they were food poisoning. After the people from the food supervision bureau came, they carefully sealed the dishes on the scene and waited for the test results, but the restaurant had to close down until the results came out.


    After seeing Longge and others off, LV Tiejun sat in the middle of the hall. The back kitchen and all the waiters stood in the hall, staring at his boss.


    Little five, carrying several plastic bags in his hand, kept all the dishes in brother Long''s room, including beverage samples, and handed them to LV Tiejun: "keep these. We''d better find someone to test them ourselves and leave a test conclusion. We should find an authoritative one."


    LV Tiejun happily patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder, put his things away and asked the waiter to put them in his car.


    Then he said to the employees, "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. The rest of the food chefs work hard to cook some dishes for everyone. I''ll see who can eat food poisoning. I don''t believe it."


    Because LV Tiejun knew in his heart that his purchase was absolutely reliable and there would be no problems. Besides, the food poisoning might be caused by food poisoning or the patient''s medical history.


    He asked the cashier to eat here from the beginning. All the ordering history has been preserved, which is also useful for prevention in the future.


    Xiao Wu also reminded him to take out all the surveillance videos of brother long every time he ate, also in order to investigate the situation of these children.


    Everything was ready. Xiao Wu accompanied LV Tiejun to watch the surveillance video in front of the computer. Two of them suddenly surprised Xiao Wu, which also made the whole thing more interesting.


    "Brother Jun, turn back the video. I seem to know these two people. There''s something wrong with their appearance." Little five said.


    When LV Tiejun rewound the video, Xiao Wu nodded deeply and smiled to himself: it seems that you have to start with this matter.

 Chapter 86

    When Xiao Wu was about to say something, he found that his phone rang and Qin Feifei called at the other end of the phone.


    "Little brother five, something happened to the qigong base. I don''t know if you have time to come. These people are not good." While Qin Feifei was talking, the other end of the phone was noisy.


    Little five comforted, "Feifei, don''t worry. Is your grandpa and brother here?"


    "They are on their way back. They are not as fast as you. You''d better come here. I can''t find anyone else to help."


    Xiao Wu put down the phone, explained a few words to LV Tiejun, hurried out and drove directly to the qigong base.


    As soon as I got off the bus, someone in practice clothes hurried over and said eagerly, "Mr. Xiaowu, miss has been waiting for you for a long time. Please."


    Xiao Wu hurried into the yard with someone and parked more than one or two cars in the buildings. Four or five people were talking next to each car.


    "What are these people doing here?"


    "You''ll know when you come in. Miss will tell you then."


    Xiao Wu hurried into the Qin family''s villa. Just entering the house, he found Qin Feifei surrounded by several people in the middle.


    Qin Feifei said, "what''s the purpose of your Shijia group? What we pay attention to here is self-cultivation. So many people have come at once. What are you doing?"


    "They all come to learn Qigong. Don''t you charge for your teaching? We pay."


    Little five found the speaker. He seemed to have seen him somewhere. Suddenly, he remembered that when he was at the scene of the car accident, he used villains to seduce reporters, and the people around the gentleman in the mute dressing room seemed to be him.


    As soon as Xiao Wu entered the house, he asked, "Feifei, what''s going on?"


    "Little fifth brother, you''re here at the right time. These people want to come to us to learn Qigong. I told them that we can only recruit ten students at most. They come to more than a hundred people at once and have to learn."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "that''s not a good thing. As long as they have money, let them learn."


    "No, my grandfather said that our training class can''t be overcrowded. Otherwise, it will not only have a bad effect, but also be prone to deviation. If there is a deviation in practicing Qigong, it will be difficult to deal with."


    "I know this gentleman. He seems to be someone around Shi Yong?"


    "Mr. Yu really has a good memory. It seems that you are familiar with the Qin family. My husband really guessed right. Your Qin family Qigong base is really a place for crouching tigers, hidden dragons. " That''s humane.


    Little five scratched his head and explained, "I''m here to help. The base has nothing to do with me. Besides, it''s really OK for you guys to embarrass a little girl here."


    The visitor sniffed: "I''m here to give money. Aren''t they fools if they don''t make money?"


    "I still advise you not to impose difficulties on others. If you really want to learn Qigong, you can''t break the rules here and tell you to recruit only ten people, that is, you won''t accept one more. Don''t mess around and waste everyone''s time here."


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, a long haired man in a black jacket and sunglasses stood behind the visitor. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve heard of Mr. Yu''s big size for a long time. I always wanted to visit him, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Little five turned his head and looked at the speaker. He always felt something wrong. Suddenly, he felt a black fog coming from the palm of the man''s hand.


    Little five smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked directly at the hoarse man and whispered, "it seems that you people are experts. What else do you want to learn in such a basic training class?"


    The hoarse man felt that the black fog he released was bounced back in an instant. He stepped back several steps. He couldn''t help sweating on his face and said in surprise: "which expert are you, mine..."


    When he was about to ask a question, he was held by the leader. Then he said to Xiao Wu, "well, since Mr. Yu shows your strength without reservation, we are not polite."


    "How do you want to do it?" Little five asked.


    "That''s not necessary, but we can debate the theory. I just want to know your origin."


    Until this time, Xiao Wu didn''t know why these people came to Qin Qigong base to find fault.


    Because the Qin family Qigong base is famous all over the country, and their ability is probably related to Qigong in the eyes of the other party, so they found it here.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu smiled and said, "you don''t have to bother. What I want to say now is that my ability has nothing to do with the qigong base of the Qin family."


    "Is that Diao''s Feng Shui hall?"


    "No, I still advise you not to trouble anyone. If you want to come to me, go straight to me."


    Qin Feifei came up to Xiao Wu: "are they looking for you?"


    "Hum, I think so."


    Yu Xiaowu apologized to Feifei: "it seems that I still caused trouble to your Qin family, but I still didn''t think of it, and I didn''t expect those fools of the Shi family to think of Qigong."


    "Who do you call a fool?" A husky man speaks.


    Little five looked back at the guy and said in a harsh voice, "he thinks too much about your husband."


    "You dare say my master, it seems that I really want to teach you a good lesson today."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "your master is not my opponent. What can you do here?"


    At this time, two people came in from the outside of the villa. As soon as they arrived in the house, they said, "what a big formation of your stone family. Those people outside are here to sign up for study?"


    "Ouch, Mr. Qin, you are back. Just now your granddaughter said that there are too many of us to accept so many students."


    Old Qin said, "who doesn''t earn money? If you accept it, I''ll give you a discount. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    Old Qin nodded and Feifei ran to say, "Grandpa, we can''t break this rule."


    "It''s all right. The rules are dead and people are alive. If they want to learn, let them pay in the finance and give them a 20% discount."


    The visitor was surprised by the courage of old man Qin and spoke for a long time: "then let''s pay the money? Can we have class today? "


    "Of course, I''ll tell the first lesson myself." Qin Tianya didn''t know what to think. He really accepted all the hundreds of people.


    At this time, Xiao Wu shouted to the hoarse man, "don''t you want to argue with me? Now you have time. You are disciples of the Qin family. I''ll argue with you."


    "There''s nothing to debate now. We''ll find out your origin sooner or later and wait."


    "Ha, I still say that. You love to learn Qigong. My ability has nothing to do with them." Little five said.

 Chapter 87

    The visitors were arranged by old Qin to the practice building outside the base, and a room on the first floor was reserved for them. After they paid the money, they sat in the room and waited honestly.


    Qin Lao''s Qigong base has a separate display in each room, followed by an external network cable. Every time they teach, they can learn Qigong knowledge by sitting in the room.


    Little five was called to him by old Qin and asked, "did you recruit these people?"


    "Well! They seem to come because of me, but they also seem to come for you. "


    "What do you say?"


    "Because I had something to do with them before, I suspect they are investigating me, and I suspect that my ability is learned from you, so I can learn from you."


    Qin Tianya nodded: "I know. It seems that I really have to be careful of the stone family."


    "Did you come and go with the stone family?" Little five asked.


    "It''s more than communication. It''s inseparable."


    "This?"


    Old Qin said, "in those days, I still had you... Oh, and my two good friends and the Shi family spent all day talking about health preservation. In the end, no one can say who can''t. They often fight and quarrel, but in the end."


    Speaking of this, old Qin looked at Xiao Wu and sighed: "that Shijia waste actually took all our research results, papers and reports and ran away by himself, which has made his current Shijia group."


    "No wonder, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Shi Yong is not a good thing." Little five said.


    Old Qin nodded, turned up his mouth and whispered to Qin Lei. He went down and arranged.


    That night, old Qin wanted to keep Xiao Wu for dinner at the qigong base. Xiao Wu refused because he had to see LV Tiejun.


    Old Qin and Feifei didn''t stop him, but when Xiao Wu was halfway there, he was stopped by two black cars and got off the car.


    One is the black fat man at the gate of the park, and the other is the husky man seen in the Qin family base.


    "Mr. Yu, my boss invited you to attend his Dharma meeting. I wonder if you can give me a reward?"


    "Oh, I have something urgent to do now. Go back and tell Shi Yong. When my work is finished, wait for him to come to me at any time and let me find him? I don''t know him! "


    He smiled and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you today."


    While talking, he and the black fat man took out a small black box at the same time. After opening the box, two black gases emitted from the inside and rushed at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu covered his mouth and nose, but a moment later, he also felt some blur in front of his eyes. He watched someone put up his arms and gradually passed out of consciousness.


    When Xiao Wu woke up, he found himself still lying in the car, while the two men just squatted on the sidewalk, swinging their bodies and fighting with their gums.


    "What''s going on?" Little five muttered. He suddenly heard snoring in the back seat of the car and found it was Erzi.


    He photographed the second son and asked, "Baigujing, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, those two people can''t take you away?"


    "Did you show yourself in front of them?"


    "No, I''ve just changed into a big tree, a talking and clawing tree, which scared them to squat there and killed me." Bai Gujing said.


    Little five took a breath and thought that the white bone essence was still useful. I really didn''t expect that it could come so quickly at this critical time.


    "How do you know I need help?"


    "Didn''t I say that I''ll follow you wherever you go, but what about you?" When Bai Gujing said this, er Zi''s body jerked out.


    Xiao Wu smiled and said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you very much. In the future, I won''t use the relic to consume the power of my mobile phone."


    "Don''t worry, I also want to understand. Say it when you need it. If I leave you for three or five days, your mobile phone will naturally lose power."


    Xiao Wu nodded, but what he wanted to know most at the moment was what the two bastards used just now. It was definitely not a magic trick, but it was not a normal means. He actually put himself in a coma.


    He pushed the door to get off and walked to the hoarse man and the black fat man. When he saw them, he found that the fat man looked very strange, as if he had been manipulated, but behind the hoarse man''s sunglasses were a pair of eyes that couldn''t be opened at all. He was actually blind.


    Xiao Wu squatted down and asked, "both of you are not willing to come to trouble me. Tell me who controls you behind your back?"


    The two men just trembled and couldn''t speak at all. The black fat man''s distracted eyes stared at Xiao Wu.


    The blind man kept humming. He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    Suddenly, the black fat man got up and suddenly extended his hand to Xiao Wu''s neck.


    The blind man also got up at the same time and put his hand to Xiao Wu''s neck.


    Little five found that their hands were all black, and the small box they had just used was thrown on the ground, and there seemed to be some powder in it.


    "It''s not over. I won''t play with you. He picked up a box on the ground, turned and ran into the car, locked the door and drove away."


    What he never thought was that the black fat man didn''t know when he had sat on his car cover, and the blind man also lay on his mechanism cover and slowly climbed up the window.


    "Sir, is this special or human? It''s like walking corpses!"


    "They are walking corpses. They are different from our ghosts. At least we can fly in and out and attach to the body. They can only return to the state of normal people when the master gives up control."


    Little five hummed and made a sharp turn. He threw the two people off the car at the same time and went straight to Diao''s Feng Shui hall with a small box.


    When he arrived near Diao''s Feng Shui hall, he didn''t go in because he was afraid that Diao''s Feng Shui hall would become the target of Shi Yong again, so he had to call Diao and make an appointment in his car.


    Not to mention, Diao really gave face: "my future grandson-in-law, your business is my business. I''ll be there right away."


    Xiao Wu also feels strange about such a title, but there is no way. At present, Diao Lao is the only one who knows the most about this.


    Diao Lao quickly sat in the car and smiled at the first sight when he saw Er Zi: "you really have two skills. Get a ghost to keep in the car."


    "Diao Lao is Diao Lao. You can see the clue at a glance. It''s powerful." Xiao Wu first praised Diao Lao, and then handed Diao Lao the box in his hand.


    Diao Lao was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he asked cautiously, "where did you get this?"


    "Can you see what it is?"


    "Nanjiang poison gas!"

 Chapter 88

    Xiao Wu felt uncomfortable when he heard the name. He picked up the box again, looked back and asked Diao Lao, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, because I also suffered a loss. At that time, my opponent also used this thing. Later, I specially studied the origin of this thing."


    According to Diao Lao''s introduction, the poisonous gas in southern Xinjiang comes from a tribe among 100000 mountains. They grind the poisonous powder with the oldest method, and then liquefy the rich miasma stored in the box. When they open it, the smell will faint.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu didn''t speak for half a day. He wrapped the box in a plastic bag and threw it into the dustbin.


    He sighed and said, "it seems that these people are really staring at me. I think this is just the beginning. I''m afraid the worse ones are still behind."


    "You mean the old demon?"


    "Who is the old demon?"


    "It''s Mr. Nanjiang who poisoned me. As far as I know, he should have retired now." Diao Lao said.


    Xiao Wu then asked, "can his disciples or others learn his skills and come out to make money from those things?"


    "It''s hard to say." When Diao Lao said this, he took out a tattered diary from his arms and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    Diao Lao said, "this is the record I made to study the old demon. Take it back and study it carefully. I''ll help you find out if I can find any clues about him."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go back first. There''s still a lot to do."


    Diao turned his face and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you with my shy flower recently. Have you quarreled?"


    "No, I''ve always been haunted by something recently. In addition, now I''m involved in such a mess. I really don''t have the energy to find her again." Little five said.


    Diao Lao said, "you have to hurry up, old man. I''m not sure I''ll have to go back to the west one day. I''m still waiting for your wedding wine."


    Little five was said a little don''t know how to answer, no way, he can only deal with one: "fate this thing, no one can say well, let it go."


    "How can that work? At this time, we have to strike while the iron is hot and save the last waste of time."


    Xiao Wu smiled and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, Diao has to do me a favor when he goes back."


    "Go ahead! Let alone one thing, even ten or a hundred things, I will never refuse. "


    "I remember when I first arrived at your feng shui hall, there was a twin sister who tried to help me find out their situation." Little five said.


    Diao wondered: "check what they do. Those two people are not good goods. At that time, I also saw that they would get into trouble sooner or later."


    "This matter concerns the life and death of a friend of mine. Their clues are very important to him."


    Diao Lao nodded and turned to get off the bus. Xiao Wu asked, "don''t let others know that we have a connection during this time. I''m afraid the stone family will find you trouble again."


    "Shi family?"


    "Yes, Shi Yong of Shijia group, that man is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Diao took a breath, nodded and left quickly.


    Xiao Wu quickly returned to the supermarket, sat in his room, looked through Diao''s notes and found that the old demon introduced above was a very powerful figure.


    This man is not only invincible in this industry, but also has a strange skill that can only be seen in novels.


    Next, there is the Nanjiang Gu Shu introduced by Diao Lao and the Nanjiang poison Shu. These two things are enough to make an exorcism master famous.


    Suddenly, little five felt a dark shadow suddenly appear in his room. He turned his head and looked at it. He was stupid for a moment.


    "Who are you?"


    "Didn''t you shake me out!"


    "What? I haven''t used my cell phone for a long time. Look at your dress... "Xiao Wu thought of the fairy sword game he played many years ago. Isn''t this the Anu in the game? How did she come here.


    Little five asked, "I said no one came when I shook my cell phone a few times. Is it all you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t spare my hand when shaking for the first time, but I''ve occupied the channel. Others can''t come if they want. This time, the food at home is ready. I just saw you study things in southern Xinjiang. Isn''t it coming out?"


    Xiao Wu clapped his hands happily and muttered: it''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no effort to get it. Anu is a legendary existence in southern Xinjiang in the game.


    "It''s very nice of you to come. I want to know how Nanjiang Gu Shu is made, how to prevent and how to practice. What can Nanjiang masters do?"


    Anu frowned and whispered, "can you say the same thing and ask so many questions at once? I can''t answer it right away."


    "Then take your time. I have food, drink and a place to sleep. I''ll help you clean up your room later."


    Anu fiddled with his hair and said, "it''s good to deal with your affairs at one time. You have to come out again in the future."


    Xiao Wu is helpless. This Anu is a figure with a head and a face. It''s good to help yourself. Don''t ask too much.


    He repeated all the things Diao Lao told him to Anu. Anu shook his head and said with a smile: "those are basic Southern Xinjiang techniques, which should be easy to deal with. Why don''t you take me to the man and I want to see his power in person."


    "Well, I think you''d better not come forward. I can deal with them myself. First instill me with some knowledge of Southern Xinjiang techniques."


    Anu thought about it and agreed. He also sent Xiaowu a compressed package. However, after Xiaowu opened the compressed package, he found that the content inside was actually the text under the DOS system, but only a few dozen words.


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, if you understand these things, you will understand the true meaning of Nanjiang magic. Since you don''t need me, I have to go back first. Brother Xiaoyao is still waiting for me."


    "What''s my problem?"


    "Add friends, I''ll send you a video later."


    Little five now had a bottom in his heart. He began to study systematically. Although they were all profound ancient texts, fortunately, his reading ability was super strong. He made most of these dozens of sentences clear that night.


    He asked the mute to go to the drugstore to prepare camphor, alcohol and rare Cordyceps sinensis. He wanted to use the production of a big tonic to understand the process of poison production, so as to find out how to deal with each other''s poison gas.


    But when he just started to boil medicine and start dispensing here, Xiao Wu''s mother quietly stood at his door and peeped. After reading it, she kept sighing and shaking her head.


    "Like father, like son, natural genius." When she was about to turn back, she found that the mute was staring at her.


    "Aunt, why do you peek at what little brother five is doing?"


    "Well, I''m watching whether he sleeps or not. I''m going to get some supper." Little five Niang said and left.

 Chapter 89

    Mute stood at the door of Xiao Wu for a long time. He heard Xiao Wu Niang''s words clearly, but he didn''t understand what she meant.


    Xiao Wu studied word by word according to dozens of words Anu told him, but he still didn''t find out what was going on in the south. He was a little depressed.


    When it was nearly midnight, the light in Xiaowu''s room was already on. He kept searching for information about Southern Xinjiang poison art on Du Niang. Among hundreds of messages, an advertisement attracted his attention.


    It''s a paid service, seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck. It''s different from traditional physiognomy, but a strange skill from the deep mountains.


    Xiao Wu specially noticed that the time was the beginning of the year before last. He cut the page and saved it on the computer.


    But Xiaowu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After opening wechat, there were hundreds of messages.


    "Let me go. Are these people going crazy?" He found that those who had shaken out through their mobile phones had sent messages to him.


    "Little brother, our brother four are very busy recently. Now they are called in first, and we will be there if necessary."


    "I Li Kui asked my eldest brother for a holiday for more than half a year. There''s nothing to do. Do you want me to do something for you?"


    "Brother Xiao Wu, I''m Diao Chan''s sister. My sister said that he has followed general Lu to uncle Liu. As long as you call, he will appear immediately."


    "Wu Song was convinced by me. Little brother five, add my friends. I''m XiMenqing."


    When Xiao Wu saw these messages, he felt whether there was something wrong with his mobile phone. He read them one by one and found that only the old fairy didn''t leave a message, and he still kept his sleeping state on his signature.


    Is there something wrong with the other end of the mobile phone? Why do these people take the initiative to help themselves?


    "Boy, I''m Li Qiushui. Elder martial brother also decided to go to you with me this time. As long as you send an invitation, we''ll show up immediately."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. He sent a message back to Li Qiushui: "old woman, are you crazy? Why did you take the initiative to come to me? You only have three levels of skills and only the strength to be with your senior brother? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if there is a layer of skill left, we will help you without reservation."


    "No, you have to tell me what happened to you?"


    Li Qiushui sent a helpless expression and conveniently sent a link. After opening at five o''clock, he found that it was the microblog of the old fairy, and a recruitment notice in the fairy world was left at the top position.


    I''ll go. What does that mean? Can''t you become an immortal if you succeed in applying for a job?


    He immediately opened the notice and looked at it. One of the most important conditions is to help the mobile phone owner complete the corresponding tasks. One point is recorded for each task, and the examiner is the old fairy.


    Xiaowu was confused and sent a wechat to the old fairy: old man, are you playing? Does the fairy world still recruit new people?


    He sent more than a dozen messages, and only got one reply: don''t disturb while sleeping.


    "Your uncle''s!" Xiao Wu answered a message directly.


    He put away his mobile phone. Instead of being agitated, he was very happy. The old fairy did this. Whoever he wanted to come out, he had to come out.


    He took Diao Lao''s notes and was ready to go to bed, but he saw a mute running in from the door in a panic.


    "Little brother five, it''s not good."


    "What''s up?"


    "There''s a beautiful woman downstairs looking for you. I can''t help coming in without knocking."


    Small five a cold sweat: "beauty looking for me, what are you afraid of, beauty can''t eat people?"


    "No, he said she would die if you didn''t go down!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu immediately got up and jumped out directly from the second floor. He found that it was Huang Bing. Looking at her weak body, he stood at the door shaking left and right.


    "Xiaobing, what are you doing here if you don''t go home so late?"


    When Huang Bing saw Xiao Wu, he softened directly, sat on the ground and said out of breath, "little brother five, I''m so tired that I can''t run. Please help... The people you chased a while ago entered the zoo. According to Liang Hua, there are ancient tombs in the zoo. Go quickly."


    "Who are those people again?" Xiao Wu quickly recalled that since he knew Liang Hua, the people he saw were the thieves who rushed into the supermarket. Is it still them this time?


    He immediately shouted down the mute and asked Erzi to accompany Huang Bing in front of him.


    "Dumb, come with me. Baigujing takes care of Xiaobing."


    Little five took the mute away quickly and jumped directly from the fence of the zoo. When they passed the gate of the guard room.


    The guard pushed the door in from outside the zoo. When he saw the two of them, he was stunned and then asked, "are you still coming to see the animals so late?"


    "Your door is unlocked?"


    "The door lock here is unlocked. What''s the matter? The animals inside are very scary. Who can come here in the middle of the night."


    "Aren''t we here?"


    "Cut, you are sick. You have to climb over the wall because you don''t go through the door. Your clothes are scratched."


    Little five looked at the mute. The mute quickly sorted out the torn clothes and stuffed them into his trouser belt.


    The two quickly entered the zoo. Xiao Wu clearly remembered that Liang Hua told him that the ancient tomb was under the Bear house. He directly took the mute to the Bear house.


    When he got to the Bear house, Xiao Wu found that two big stupid bears were still sleeping. He looked around the Bear house and didn''t find any entrance or other places.


    Strange thing. How did those people get in? How did Liang Hua find something at that time?


    He immediately called Liang Hua. The answer was that he saw that the group climbed out of the Bear house and ran away while the bear slept.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head anxiously. He had never dealt with the bear. Besides, both bears stood up as tall as him. If they beat him by force.


    "Little brother five, I''ll jump down first and lead the two bears away. Then you''ll find the hole quickly. We''ll go in. The bear won''t catch up with us!"


    "What shall I do when I come out?"


    The mute has no idea. Xiao Wu takes out his mobile phone and searches for characters who can deal with bears in wechat.


    The mute stared at Xiao Wu''s mobile phone and said, "Xiao Wu, your mobile phone is so advanced."


    "This is a model. It''s actually a learning machine. I''ll check the characteristics of bears."


    Xiaowu found that the power of the mobile phone was really much less. So Baigujing really didn''t cheat him.


    He turned for a long time, but he didn''t find a person who could completely control the bear. He couldn''t hurt the bear with his kung fu. It was a secondary protected animal and he had to take a lawsuit.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly took out his mobile phone and began to search. Then he joined his friends and shook his mobile phone twice.

 Chapter 90

    As Xiao Wu shook his mobile phone, a figure appeared in front of them. The man turned his back to Xiao Wu and said confidently, "what can I do for you, brother Qiang?"


    "So rampant, pretend to be a great Xia in front of me, turn your head around and let me see if you are fake."


    "Let''s talk about you first!"


    "I don''t think you want to attend the fairyland job fair next year?"


    "What''s good about that broken thing? What if you don''t participate?"


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "bald head is strong. Don''t forget that if you enter the fairyland, you don''t have to cut wood all day. If you listen to boss Li all day, you will make a lot of money."


    "Ah?" The bald head turned his head violently, and his expression changed rapidly. He said to Xiao Wu, "what you said is true?"


    "You know, there are more people than you. I didn''t let them come, but I let you come. Don''t miss this opportunity." Little five said.


    The bald man scratched his head and took down the mask on his face, revealing a dense bag.


    "I''ll go. What happened to your face?"


    "I grabbed honey from the little bear and was stung by the bee."


    "No wonder you don''t turn around!"


    Little five pointed to the two bears sleeping in the Bear house and said, "they are the brothers of big bear two. As long as you control them and stick to them for an hour, I will help you write down a point. Later, you will have a chance to participate in the fairyland job fair next year."


    "Really? Well, I''ll take the gun... "Bald Qiang looked around and said bitterly," it''s broken. My gun is stuck in your mobile phone. I have to take it out. "


    He reached out and took out his gun and chainsaw from Xiaowu''s mobile phone.


    Little five said, "you can go down now. When both bears leave, we will go down too."


    "Don''t worry, they''ll give it to me. I promise they won''t trouble you."


    Xiao Wu extended a thumb to bald Qiang and directly let him jump into the Bear house.


    What little fifty million didn''t expect was that after the two bears were shot by more than a dozen bald men, they still didn''t respond and continued to sleep.


    Bald Qiang directly copied out the electric saw and cut two or three big stones in the Bear house. The two bears got up unsteadily, stared at bald Qiang and began to chase.


    The mute looked straight. He didn''t know what was happening in front of him. He couldn''t understand what happened when Xiao Wu made this bald head from his mobile phone.


    Little five stuck it in his ear and said, "remember, your nickname is dumb. You must keep silent about my mobile phone. Don''t talk to anyone, including my mother."


    The mute could only nod. Xiao Wu nodded at him and gave him a wink: "go down!"


    "Me?" The mute pointed at himself.


    Little five nodded, "do you want me to help you?"


    "Well, I''ll go down now."


    The mute jumped down from above the Bear house, and Xiao Wu also slid down along the wall of the Bear house. When he got below the Bear house, he found that bald Qiang was climbing a rockery with two bears in the Bear house, climbing a tree, and then turning over the house cover.


    Little five turned up his mouth and began to look for the entrance of the stealing hole in the Bear house. After turning for most of the day, he couldn''t find out where the entrance was.


    At first, he wondered if Liang Hua was lying to him. The tomb robbers didn''t come from here at all.


    But the mute didn''t run two steps and fell directly into a big pit. Xiao Wu hurried to look and found that the big pit was more than two meters deep.


    Little five looked. There was a half man high hole in the big pit. There seemed to be a voice of someone talking inside.


    "Wait, don''t go in yet. I''ll have a look first."


    Little five flew down the pit and carefully drilled into the stealing hole. He inquired around the stealing hole.


    The mute followed him closely. The two people hadn''t gone far. Xiao Wu heard something falling in the pit.


    "Little brother five, my gun fell in." Bareheaded Qiang shouted in the Bear house.


    He immediately turned back and picked up the bald gun. He found that it was just a toy gun and the bullet was just a rubber bullet made of wood.


    "Can this shit beat a big bear?" Little five muttered and threw the toy gun out.


    Baldheaded and strong, he flew over the pit, caught the gun and turned back to shoot at the black bear.


    The following black bear fell directly into the pit, and its huge body stirred up thick dust.


    "Get in!" Xiao Wu pushed the mute into the stealing hole and walked inside as fast as he could.


    However, this is a big bear. He is too careless. He pees directly. The water flows like a river into a stolen hole.


    Little five and the mute were helpless, so they had to cover their nose and hide from the urine.


    The more they go inside, the more clearly they can hear the voice inside, and there is also the movement of digging the earth.


    Little five stretched out his fingers, lowered his voice and hissed, "remember not to talk disorderly. Keep your breath down."


    In the steal cave, lights flashed out at the same time, getting closer and closer to Xiaowu.


    At this time, someone said, "what smell is so bad?"


    "It''s like the smell of urine. Who peed?"


    "Did one of you pee your pants?"


    "Cut, I think you stepped on it to pee. You see so much water flowing outside. I guess those two big bears peed into the hole."


    Several people talked and laughed, and some of them said, "the things we took out this time are much better than the last time. There was a pair of things last time, and there was only such a pillow this time."


    "You said people at that time would really enjoy it. Now we know there are jade pillows. They used jade as pillows at that time."


    "Stop talking and get out quickly. That little girl may still be chasing us."


    When Xiao Wu heard several people talking, he was unhappy. He gave a look to the mute. They were in the dark shadow of the stolen hole.


    After waiting for the four people to come out, they didn''t show up until they came out of the hole and found two big bears blocking the hole and digging there with their claws. At once, the four people were frightened and hurried back.


    When they looked back, they found a face more terrible than a black bear standing in front of them.


    "Run, where do you want to run? Don''t you know I''m the fourth consecutive champion of the national fight competition?" Said the mute.


    Little five came out slowly from behind and stretched out his hand: "take out the things. You really have to hand them over to justice."


    "Why are you again? My God. " Several people began to shout.


    Little five said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go out. If you go in again, be careful. I''ll waste you now."


    "There''s a big bear at the door and you inside. There''s a dead man on both sides. We''ll fight with you."


    Little five stretched out his hand and said, "wait!"

 Chapter 91

    Little five turned his back and asked, "I don''t understand one thing. Why do you want to do these immoral things?"


    "Hum, you can''t control it. Either you let us go or you''ll fight with us."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "dumb, I''ll give you the four of them."


    The mute champion is not given in vain. No wonder Shi Yong wants to use Dali pill to support the black tiger. The mute only has two rounds, and all four people are controlled by him alone.


    Little five pulled a rope from them and tied the four grave robbers directly.


    "Come with us. I have to take you out to work."


    The four thieves were unwilling, but their strength was very different. After all, they were beaten by grandma Tong once. They were also afraid of Xiao Wu.


    When they came out of the cave, bald Qiang had led the bear away and ran all wet.


    "Little brother five, I can''t run in three minutes. Hurry up."


    The fifth brother first let the mute climb up the wall of the Bear house, while he waited below. First hit several ice spikes with the life and death symbol to stop the four thieves, and then let the mute drag them up one by one.


    After the four thieves were pulled up, bald Qiang ran over and said, "little brother five, I''ll go back first. It''s time. I can''t run anymore. My brother Qiang is going to be choked today."


    Little five looked dignified and said, "brother Qiang, it''s one step away. If you insist, I''ll go up first and give you a comment immediately."


    "Brother, I don''t want it, OK? I''ll go back and continue cutting trees." Said bald Qiang.


    Little five shook his head: "Hey, if you don''t insist now, I''m afraid you''ll be busy in vain."


    "That won''t work, brother Qiang. I''ll run another lap right away."


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath, took two steps backward, stepped on the bareheaded feet, and directly landed his face.


    Little five jumped up high, jumped on the outer wall of the Bear house, waved to the bald head and said, "go back!"


    He turned on his cell phone in his trouser pocket and the bald head disappeared directly. Although the four thieves didn''t see it, the mute could see it clearly.


    "You''re so good?"


    "Don''t see it. Forget me." Xiao Wu said and untied the life and death talisman of the four thieves. Otherwise, they would spit blood and die in another two hours, that is, an hour.


    Back at the entrance of the supermarket, Huang Bing had calmed down. He sat in a chair drinking hot water. When he saw Xiao Wu coming back with people, he was relieved, put down his water cup, got up immediately and stood in front of the four thieves.


    "Is that you? Let me chase for half a year. Have I caught it now? "


    Seeing Huang Bing''s intention, he may have to hit people. Xiao Wu immediately stopped her: "don''t be impulsive. This is something they dug out from the cemetery, or put it with me first. I''m afraid you can''t handle it well."


    Huang Bing knew what Xiao Wu meant. He didn''t stop him, but called his own people directly.


    Before long, the two cars stopped and took all four thieves into the car.


    Huang Bing also took a breath and felt much better.


    She and Xiao Wu said, "suddenly I feel free. These times are too entangled with them, and finally it''s over."


    "In the next time, I hope you can take a big vacation and have a good rest. I''ll find time to treat you until you completely recover." Little five said.


    Hearing this, Huang Bing blushed a little, but she was still very happy. She invited Xiao Wu to dinner to express her gratitude.


    Xiao Wu didn''t refuse, but he was just about to leave. Xiao Wu''s mother came out of the supermarket and whispered in Xiao Wu''s ear: "you have an old lady in your family. If you have nothing to do, you will become a little girl. There are women outside?"


    "Well! In fact... "Xiao Wu wanted to explain, but he looked at Huang Bing and scratched his head:" it''s not what you think. Your son is not a big turnip. "


    "You should be specific and don''t take detours."


    Little five had no choice but to pull the mute to leave together. When he left, he stuck it in Erzi''s ear and said, "don''t appear next to me in three or five days. Take good care of my mother here and don''t let her have problems."


    Bai Gujing agreed and muttered, "I don''t know what you''re going to do this day?"


    Xiao Wu smiled and quietly asked Bai Gujing, "did you know that the fairy world was going to recruit new people?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You lie!"


    "Er!" Bai Gujing turned his head and pretended to be dead: "you can see it."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do well, I guarantee you a full score so that you can participate in the election smoothly."


    Bai Gujing replied without expression: "I know, you can rest assured to be busy."


    Xiaowu is very satisfied with the recent performance of Baigujing, and although this guy is nothing in front of those immortals, it is more than enough to deal with individuals.


    He also hopes that by doing so, she can improve her reputation and reduce her psychological burden in the past.


    After arranging things at home, Huang Bing told Xiao Wu that he was going to have a buffet.


    Xiao Wu also promised with all his heart, but the happiest thing was the mute.


    "It''s good to have a buffet. I can definitely eat our consumption back."


    Little five was stunned. Looking at the mute''s figure, he was thin and not something to eat, but little five was convinced by what he said.


    Jinpeizi buffet is the only restaurant in lvjiang with the most complete dishes and free drinks. Through the introduction of Huang Bing, the raw pickled skin shrimp here is the most popular.


    Because the water quality here is mixed with fresh water and sea water, the skin shrimp salvaged from the offshore is particularly fresh. Especially after pickling, it is nostalgic to add condiments without destroying its fresh meat quality and taste.


    After listening to Huang Bing''s introduction, Xiao Wu and the mute also swallowed saliva. After entering the restaurant, the three crowded into the seafood stall almost at the same time. Huang Bing picked up a plate of raw pickled shrimps with a plate.


    Xiao Wu also picked up a whole plate of skin shrimps, but he was mute and stood there. After others picked up skin shrimps, he asked the waiter, "do you continue to supply when you eat up all the things here?"


    "Of course, you can eat in such a big restaurant. When you''re finished, we''ll serve it again."


    Hearing this, the mute smiled and said directly, "please give me dozens of kilograms of skin shrimp, and I''ll take all the rest."


    His words made Xiao Wu and Huang Bing silly, and the waiter said with a slight sneer: "you''re not talking nonsense. Let''s see if your stomach can hold so many things. Besides, you have to have 20 or 30 kilograms of the rest. You want all of them?"


    "Of course!"


    "If you can''t take the rest you can''t eat, you have to pay ten times the market price."

 Chapter 92

    The mute looked very calm. He picked up a skinned shrimp and peeled off the shell cleanly after only two or three times. The meat inside was put into his mouth and chewed slowly.


    "It''s delicious. It''s agreed to prepare dozens of kilograms for me. If I can''t eat, I''ll pay 30 times the market price."


    The waiter was also stupid by the mute''s request. He looked at him eagerly and couldn''t say a word.


    But later customers began to complain. Some even went to the mute basin to grab a few to eat.


    Little five stared at the mute in front of him in his seat, guarded a large basin of skinned shrimp and began to eat. Looking at his skinning technique, it was simply first-class. It was only more than ten minutes, and twenty or thirty kilograms of skinned shrimp were eaten clean.


    Pick up the shell of the skin shrimp, and you can''t even find any residual shrimp meat.


    Little five looked in a daze and gave the rest to the mute.


    Huang Bing also handed the unfinished skin shrimp to the mute. In his hand, it was only two or three times, and the shrimp meat entered his mouth.


    The mute returned the basin to the waiter and said with a grin, "where are the remaining skin shrimps? I''m not full yet. "


    Seeing the mute eating scene, all the people present were silly. The waiter hurried to the manager. After explaining the situation, the manager immediately ran over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s all for today''s skin shrimp. If you make it again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat pickled ones."


    "Raw is OK. Get me some horseradish." Said the mute.


    The manager hesitated, pulled a long tone and said, "then you''ll have to wait a while. I''m afraid it''s going to be hard today."


    "Well, aren''t you lying? There''s not enough to eat. So many people are still waiting there. Isn''t this smashing your own sign?" Said the mute.


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he puffed and laughed. He didn''t speak, but he thought of a mute. His nickname was mute, but his mouth was merciless and said what he had.


    When the manager saw the mute''s insistence, he was a little overwhelmed. Looking back at the guests waiting for the shrimp stall, they were complaining about the lack of ingredients in the restaurant. He was at a loss.


    A moment later, he picked up the phone and called the restaurant owner.


    More than ten minutes later, the boss arrived, sat at Xiaowu''s table and said politely, "you guys, I really can''t get the skin shrimp today. If you need it, I have to come back tomorrow morning as soon as possible. You might as well come back tomorrow."


    "Are you the boss?"


    "Yes, I opened this shop. We always do business in good faith, but we really didn''t expect such an accident." Said the boss.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "my brother can eat. If you can''t satisfy his appetite, I''m afraid he can''t stop."


    Originally, Xiao Wu was a joke, but I didn''t expect that the boss''s mouth was slightly tilted. When he saw Xiao Wu sitting with Huang Bing, his face became very serious.


    Xiao Wu felt something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at Huang Bing. He found that Huang Bing was also a little reserved. He didn''t eat, drink or speak.


    "It''s Xiaobing. Why is this your boyfriend?" Said the boss.


    Xiao Wu adjusted his hairstyle: "Er, not yet, you?"


    Huang Bing said, "we know each other."


    "Since that''s not your boyfriend, I wonder if Xiaobing has time to sit with me?" Asked the boss.


    Xiao Wupi smiled and didn''t laugh. He felt very embarrassed. He whispered to Huang Bing, "is it inconvenient for me to be here?"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Do I have anything with him, but it''s his wishful thinking."


    "Oh, well, I''ll sit down."


    The boss here is Xie Guang. He met Huang Bing through other people''s introduction. He intended to pursue Huang Bing, but he was always rejected.


    Huang Bing sighed: "I didn''t expect that you, a rich second-generation millionaire with more than ten million dollars, can''t even get a few skin shrimps. What do you think of my friends and how can you continue your honest business?"


    "This..."


    Huang Bing said, "this is my future boyfriend, maybe my future husband. I can''t see the people I know in front of him. They are all general people who don''t keep their promises and have no ability."


    The mute nodded and said, "yes, sister Bing is right. We all think so. Isn''t it just a skin shrimp? You have so many friends in your company. If you borrow from each other, you won''t only get dozens of kilograms?"


    As soon as the mute spoke, he didn''t expect the customers behind him to follow suit.


    Xie Guang was so said that his face turned green and got up and said, "OK, today I will fulfill your wishes. They are all my customers. You can''t eat anything."


    "Boss, where can I get dozens of catties of skin shrimp at this time?" The manager came and asked.


    Xie Guangdao: "go to the seafood restaurant in quanlvjiang and charge as much as you want. They can''t see jokes today. Otherwise, how to do business in the future."


    The mute clapped his hands and said, "you''re right, but I think you''ll still get a hundred and eighty kilograms, otherwise there''s not enough to eat. So many people are waiting, and I can kill fifty or sixty kilograms myself."


    When Xie Guang heard this request, he was stunned and asked the manager, "how much did he eat just now?"


    "More than twenty pounds!"


    "Brother, you''ve eaten more than 20 pounds. Can you eat another 50 or 60 pounds?" Xie Guang asked.


    The mute said confidently, "of course, just bring it. If I can''t eat, I''ll accompany you 30 times the market price."


    "Ha, forthright, it''s easy to do. Go and buy me 200 Jin and collect all the skin shrimp in all the seafood stores in lvjiang. I''ll contact some suppliers to see if they have any inventory."


    The mute sat down. Xiao Wu asked, "how big is your stomach? Can you hold so many things?"


    The mute nodded and said confidently, "no problem. Such things are just filling my teeth for me."


    Xie Guang came over and stared at Xiao Wu all the time: "your future boyfriend doesn''t look very good. His hairstyle and dress... Tut Tut, are you a worker in an enterprise? Or vendors, or artists? Or nothing? "


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he felt his taste changed. He turned to Xie Guang and laughed softly: "what do you mean, just say it if you want to talk, and don''t say it if you can''t?"


    "I''m just defending the injustice of my dream lover. You see, people are as beautiful as flowers. Two big dimples are rare."


    Little five was so angry by this sentence that he snapped: "don''t pull the calf here. If my brother can''t get the skin shrimp he wants today, we''ll go out to help you publicize your false integrity."


    "Well, if I bring it and he can''t eat, you''ll have to call me brother Sheng instead of punishing you."


    "Whoever loses is called brother."

 Chapter 93

    A verbal agreement was reached. Xie Guang sat at the table next to Xiao Wu, and his eyes never left Huang Bing.


    Huang Bing didn''t even look at him. He got up and went to the food area to get food.


    Xie Guangdao: "pick up some delicious food for Miss Bing. If she doesn''t like it, just fry it for them."


    "We want it too!" Other customers shouted.


    Xie Guang was shouted speechless by the customers. Xiao Wu also went with Huang Bing to get something and asked for two glasses of red wine. The two sat on their seats drinking and chatting.


    Not to mention, Xie Guang''s strength was really good. In less than half an hour, his men brought more than 120 kilograms of skin shrimps from outside. After they took them back, they directly loaded them into plates, and each plate was equipped with horseradish.


    Little five winked at the mute and said, "it''s time for you to play. It''s also a good result to let that guy call brother."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down." The mute stood covetously in front of the skin shrimp in a large iron bucket, his face showing his greed for food.


    Waiting for other customers to take all the skin shrimps they need, the manager specially weighed the remaining skin shrimps.


    "Boss, it weighs 108 Jin. Can he do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, just call me brother. We have to lose money. We don''t lose money." Xie Guang looked very confident and personally pushed the bucket to Xiao Wu: "let''s start, waiter, bring 30 horseradishes."


    The mute took his time, opened the lid of all the horseradishes, asked for a big bowl, and squeezed dozens of horseradishes into it.


    Then, he began to peel the shrimps quickly, filled a bowl, and he leaned back as if he were drinking water.


    In twenty minutes, the mute had eaten half of the shrimps.


    Xie Guang saw the mute wiping his mouth and said proudly, "can''t eat?"


    The mute shook his hand and said, "it''s nothing but too fresh and sticky."


    He wiped his hands and went on eating.


    At first, Xie Guang believed that the mute could not eat all these things, but when he ate only a dozen, Xie Guang was stupid.


    The mute who ate horseradish did not feel any discomfort, nor did he sweat because it was too hot. Xie Guang was sweating cold.


    At this time, someone has recorded a video nearby to record the mute shrimp eating video.


    More than a dozen skin shrimps were just one bite for him.


    The empty iron bucket and the dull crowd formed a sharp contrast with the satisfied mute.


    Time seemed to stand still at the moment until a few minutes later, all the customers present clapped their hands and gave thumbs to the mute, and even many waiters gave thumbs and sighed.


    Xie Guang looked back at his staff. His expression was dull and trembled. He took out a cigarette and smoked it.


    "Boss, smoking is forbidden here!"


    "Go away, deduct your salary for half a month." The manager was told by Xie Guang to step back immediately for fear of saying something wrong again. He hid behind the bar and sulked.


    Little five clapped his hands after slowing down from the mute''s super power: "today, he not only witnessed the birth of a big stomach king, but also received more little brothers. I really don''t want to do it."


    "Who said I was going to call brother?"


    Huang Bing hummed, "doesn''t the big boss mean what he says?"


    At the moment, customers also began to coax: "call brother, call brother..."


    Xie Guang couldn''t stand his face. He choked his stomach. He stood in front of Xiao Wu angrily, imitating the cry of mosquitoes and said, "brother!"


    "What? I didn''t hear you! " Little five heard.


    The mute smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t hear it either."


    "Yes, I can''t lose a piece of meat. Speak up. How can the dignified masters be so shy?"


    "Brother!" Xie Guang''s voice was very loud. The whole audience were applauding for him, and his heart was still angry. He wanted to cripple Xiao Wu and the mute immediately and call him brother Sheng.


    Little five waved his hand and said, "well, since you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, this is the end of today. Thank you for the boss''s skin shrimp."


    But just as he was about to get up, he suddenly felt that there were some strange black spots in the mute horseradish bowl. When he looked carefully, these black spots should not be impurities, but very regular special substances.


    He picked up a piece of horseradish with his chopsticks, put it in front of him, looked carefully, suddenly turned his head and looked at Xie Guang: "where did you get your horseradish?"


    "Huh? Of course it was bought. Can it be for nothing? "


    "No, you have a problem with horseradish." When Xiao Wu finished, he found that the impurities in the horseradish seemed to be a little extraneous. After looking at that thing, it was actually the legs of insects.


    After he took the things out with chopsticks, his face changed greatly and said in surprise: "the friend who just ate horseradish immediately went to the bathroom and spit out as much as he can."


    Huang Bing hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Horseradish is poisonous. It may be poisoned!" Little five said.


    Xie Guang wondered, "don''t alarmist here and affect my customers to eat."


    Before his words were finished, some customers began to attack. They couldn''t speak at all because of their black face, shortness of breath and hoarse voice.


    Then the customer''s hands began to swell and his neck became thicker.


    "So poisonous?" Little five was frightened.


    When he looked at the mute again, the mute body also changed significantly. The body that was not too fat has been relaxed a lot.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately turned ice spikes with red wine, directly pushed the mute''s body with his palm, and sealed several of his big holes.


    Little five mercilessly thanked the light and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Tell me where these horseradishes come from?"


    "It''s really money. It''s all bought by our family from dealers. We''ve used their horseradish for several years and never had a problem." Xie Guang seems very wronged.


    At this time, several people came in from the outside, led by a middle-aged man, followed by his subordinates.


    The man went to evil light, looked at Xie Guang''s embarrassed appearance, and said unhappily, "you three are the people who ate more than 100 kilograms of skin shrimp?"


    "Wrong, not the three of us, but myself." The mute still speaks normally, but he also feels extremely uncomfortable.


    "Very good. Since you can eat so much, why don''t I invite you to a shrimp feast tomorrow?"


    Huang Bing knew the man and returned: "your son is dead. I''ll come forward. I think neither of you can escape today. All the people who had eaten horseradish were poisoned. How do you explain?"


    "It''s impossible. Xie Huan has always been doing business in good faith and won''t do these useless things at all. Besides, we have no grievances with you, but we can''t kill us if we eat more."


    "That''s easy. Please help check the source of horseradish, or I''ll let my colleagues check it." Huang Bing said.

 Chapter 94

    Xiao Wu took the horseradish in his hand and handed it to Xie Huan to see: "this is the horseradish brought by your family. Do you see what''s inside? I suspect it''s a highly toxic insect. I don''t know what it is, but you can''t escape your responsibility for it."


    The mute gestured and said in some pain, "help me first. It''s too uncomfortable. I''m a little out of breath."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine for the time being. I can''t detoxify you until I understand what it is."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xie Huan immediately dialed the emergency number and took all the patients at the scene for emergency treatment, leaving only a mute. Because Xiao Wu stopped, they couldn''t take him away.


    Xie Huanguang is a serious person from his face. However, Xiao Wu disagreed with Xie Guang''s behavior just now.


    "I''ll trace this matter to the end and poison our Xie''s hotel. That''s to kill us. I wanted to expand the scale of the chain. Now I have something to do." Xie Huan sighed.


    Xie Guang got up, pointed to Xiao Wu and said, "maybe they did it on purpose. Why haven''t I seen such a thing before?"


    "You are too mean. What good will it do to me if I do evil to your Xie family?" Little five.


    Xie Guangdao: "you want to rob a woman with me!"


    Huang Bing sniffed: "pull it down. I haven''t seen you at all. Besides, we can''t even be friends, but is it your unrequited love?"


    "You?" Xie Guang lost his face, blushed and left hastily.


    Xie Huan looked at Xiaowu and said, "Mr. Yu Xiaowu, I know you have some means. Please don''t go out and publicize today. I''ll find someone to investigate as soon as possible."


    "Oh? Uncle Xie knows me, too? "


    "Ha, the key is that your head shape is too special. For normal people who can walk around with your head shape, I''m afraid it''s only you. Besides, I attended when you sang in the Cretaceous bar."


    People are really afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and people know you everywhere. Xiao Wu smiled helplessly, pulled up the mute and said, "then we won''t delay here. My brother is still waiting for treatment."


    Xie Huan nodded, immediately sent someone to investigate, and transferred all the relevant materials to check them one by one.


    Xiao Wu went out of the restaurant and immediately helped the mute to the car.


    "I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll find a way to save the mute."


    Huang Bing felt guilty and said, "it''s so easy to invite you to dinner and have such a thing. Why don''t we go to Mr. Liang."


    "Huh? What do you want him to do? " Little five asked.


    Huang Bing said, "he is a genius in the national biological world. What is the bug you just took out? Maybe he can give you the answer."


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard this, Huang Bing''s words were not unreasonable, but what surprised Xiao Wu most was that it was also poisoning. LV Tiejun was also poisoned, and they were all chain restaurants and quite famous restaurants. Was it peer competition?


    Then LV Tiejun''s analysis is completely wrong. It''s not Shi Yong''s manipulation behind his back. Maybe someone else, but only the people around Shi Yong can do the dark magic.


    He connected all the things together for a long time, but he still couldn''t get a clue. After all, there was too little evidence available now. It didn''t seem so easy to solve LV Tiejun''s problem immediately.


    However, this golden cake is self-help. I''m afraid it will enter the freezing period from now on. Maybe Huangpu will go bankrupt.


    Xiao Wu drove and Huang Bing showed the way. They entered the science and technology compound. The security team here was quite regular. When they saw their car coming, more than 20 meters away from the gate, someone came and asked to stop and ask.


    "We''re looking for Mr. Liang Hua. Please inform me."


    "Brother, what time is it now? Haven''t you contacted before you came?" Said the security guard.


    Little five shook his head: "no, his cell phone should be turned off at this point. I don''t know if I can help call his doorbell or fixed line phone!"


    "That''s not impossible, but if he complains, what shall I do?"


    Little five said, "no, I dare not say others. As long as you say I''m here, he can run out and pick me up by himself."


    "Tut tut! The person is not big, the cow blows very big. Do you know what level teacher Liang is? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "That''s the leader and backbone of our scientific and technological development. He is our living fossil, giant panda. If we don''t protect him well, we will be the sinners of history." The security guard spoke one by one, and Huang Bing was annoyed.


    Huang Bing pressed down the window, stretched out his head and said, "I''m a policeman. I''m here to protect him."


    When the security guard saw Huang Bing, he smiled and said, "your appearance is still trustworthy. Wait, I''ll contact you now."


    A few minutes later, the security guard ran back. When he saw Xiao Wu, he said good words and bowed again.


    Xiaowu was ready to drive in, but the security guard stopped him: "your car is parked here. There are many scientists sleeping inside. We can''t disturb them to rest, can''t you?"


    Little five nodded and instilled some Qi into the mute''s body. Then he took some blood from him. Here he took a tube of horseradish into the courtyard. As soon as he passed the door, Liang Hua ran out of it. When he saw little five, he hugged and shook hands.


    The security guard kept muttering: so awesome, it seems that the boy is really not bragging.


    After entering Liang Hua''s laboratory, Xiao Wu was in a mess, with all kinds of test tubes, beakers, instruments, handwritten drafts hanging on the wall and computers on the table.


    These things are still strange to him, but they are priceless treasures to Liang Hua.


    Huang Bing came straight to the point: "Mr. Liang, we are here to ask for something urgent. I didn''t bother you."


    "It''s too late for me to be happy to see you coming together. Just say something." Liang Hua stared at Xiao Wu, looked at his hand, looked at his face, looked at the opportunity, and then touched his pulse.


    Xiao Wu handed horseradish to Liang Hua and explained the situation to him.


    Liang Hua was surprised at first, and then immediately turned on the light in the laboratory. Ginger horseradish was divided into several parts to start testing. Xiao Wu helped pick out the insect bodies and asked Liang Hua to focus on testing.


    As time went by, Liang Hua took out an inspection report after more than half an hour.


    According to the report, there is no problem with the composition of horseradish. The problem lies in the corpse of that insect. This insect is highly toxic. It is a rock beetle from deep mountains. People stained with this poison will have skin ulceration. If eaten by mistake, people''s internal organs will accumulate water and slowly swell, making the whole person become a water man.

 Chapter 95

    Yu Xiaowu was also very surprised when he saw the report. He earnestly looked at Liang Hua and pinned his hope on him. After all, the mute downstairs still had poison. If he hadn''t helped support it with genuine Qi, I''m afraid he would have become blistered.


    Liang Hua searched desperately for information in front of his computer. About half an hour later, he told Xiao Wu his analysis and clearly explained the characteristics of this beetle.


    According to the records on the data, if this beetle is simply taken back from the rock, the toxicity is not large. If you want to strengthen its toxicity, you need to culture it with a special method, which is not much different from the biological bacteria culture method in Liang Hua''s laboratory.


    When Xiao Wu saw this, he first thought of the legendary Gu Shu. That method also came from the special groups of some tribes and nationalities.


    He fell into a deep thought and handed the mute blood in his hand to Liang Hua to extract a sample of venom from his blood.


    Liang Hua immediately called his team. In more than ten minutes, five people ran outside the laboratory. As soon as they entered the room, they saw the analysis report Liang Hua gave them. Each of them hesitated and showed a very embarrassed expression on their face.


    Little five asked tentatively, "brother Liang, is there a way to deal with this toxin?"


    Liang Hua only shook his head and began to be busy with his own people. He asked Xiao Wu and Huang Bing to wait outside.


    In three hours, Liang Hua six people came out of the laboratory. Liang Hua''s eyes were full of blood and handed the two pieces of paper in his hand to Xiao Wu.


    "Only this thing can detoxify, but this kind of thing is very difficult. Go and find it as much as you can." Liang Hua patted his head and took several of his people back to rest.


    Looking at the introduction on the material, Xiao Wu said that it was a kind of trans serum, and this serum also needs to be cultured. Take out the matched blood of normal people, filter and soak it in special minerals, and the remaining serum can be used directly.


    But seeing the minerals needed, Xiao Wu took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Huang Bing also read the report and complained, "where shall we get this mineral?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head, put away the report, got up and left. After all, the mute was still suffering downstairs. There were so many people waiting in the hospital. He wanted to use his true Qi to temporarily maintain the lives of these people. It would be better if he could find that mineral.


    The mute was still dizzy. Xiao Wu pressed his fingers on his pulse. He felt that he should still be able to withstand it. He took out his mobile phone directly and sent out his request to find the minerals Liang Hua said.


    The replies available were all expressions of helplessness and surprise. Even more hateful XiMenqing wanted to test the medicine with these poisoned people to prove that their medicine shop was the trump card.


    Xiao Wu directly replied with a fist expression. XiMenqing didn''t speak again.


    Huang Bing saw that Xiao Wu was at a loss. She took the initiative to say, "I''ll go back and ask my colleagues in Waifu to help check this thing. With the spread of wechat, we may find what we want."


    "We don''t even know what this mineral is. How can we find it?"


    Xiao Wu stepped on the accelerator and drove to Huang Bing''s house. When she got downstairs, Huang Bing invited Xiao Wu to have a drink upstairs. She also wanted to help Xiao Wu relieve her depression.


    After going upstairs, Huang Bing''s home was still empty. Xiao Wu felt a little bad. After all, she didn''t come to help her heal this time. There was a reason. Now it''s late at night. It''s hard to say.


    Under Huang Bing''s repeated persuasion, Xiao Wu had to help the mute upstairs. Sitting on the sofa, he repeatedly looked at Liang Hua''s report and gradually fell asleep because of fatigue.


    Early in the morning, Huang Bing was busy in the kitchen, preparing breakfast for them.


    Xiao Wu stretched out and found that Huang Bing''s craft was good, but her hand was cut and wrapped a porcelain solid with gauze.


    "So careless, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re sleeping soundly. It''s not easy to disturb you. After thinking about it, you''ve made your own cucumber scrambled eggs."


    This dish still makes Xiao Wu feel uncomfortable. In his impression, no matter who makes eggs and cucumbers in the world, they are not as delicious as his mother''s.


    However, when Xiao Wu really ate the dishes made by Huang Bing, he inexplicably felt some silky and sweet feeling in his mouth. Coupled with the smell of fried eggs, he had endless aftertaste and soul stirring.


    Huang Bing was full of joy and said confidently, "it''s delicious. This is the most nutritious breakfast."


    "What does that say?"


    "I added ketchup in it, and the oil used is sesame oil, so it will feel very comfortable."


    After a simple breakfast, the mute also got up unsteadily. His eyes were swollen like a light bulb because of poisoning.


    But the other little five felt strange that he found that the mute''s pulse became more and more normal. In addition to his eyes, it was a little unacceptable, and all other symptoms disappeared.


    While the mute ate, Xiao Wu turned around him for a few times and didn''t find anything special. He asked the mute, "aren''t you uncomfortable at all?"


    The mute stretched out his arms, moved his legs, nodded and said, "it seems that there is no special feeling on his body."


    "What did you do yesterday?" Little five was surprised to hear the news. He knew that the mute state meant that they could quickly find an antidote, perhaps without any ore.


    The mute thought for a long time and didn''t say anything. He just said that he had been sleeping in the car. Nothing special happened.


    Xiao Wu was excited. He put down his dishes and chopsticks, ran downstairs and quickly opened the car.


    His eyes were fixed on the cloth bag on the back seat, which contained the jade pillow taken out from the Bear house cemetery, and jade was a mineral. Was this jade an antidote ore?


    He immediately took out the jade and found that there were still some blood stains on it, just bits and pieces.


    At this time, the mute and Huang Bing also ran down from upstairs. When they saw the jade pillow, they were stunned.


    Little five looked back at the mute''s hand and asked, "is there a bleeding place on your body?"


    The mute looked a few times and found that his hand seemed to have a problem. Then he reacted. He was probably cut by the shrimp skin when he ate the shrimp skin the day before.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu was in a much better mood. He decided to use this jade pillow to treat other poisoned people and do an experiment.


    At the same time, Huang Bing received a call saying that there was an important case that needed her to return to the unit immediately.


    Several people separated. Xiao Wu drove straight to the first hospital to find Lao Guotou and ask about the poisoned people.


    The result surprised him. Two had died just before he came, and the rest were dying.

 Chapter 96

    Lao Guo was also anxious and sweating. At this time, even municipal cadres came to supervise the battle.


    "Old Dean, I now ask you to save these poisoned people at all costs. No one can die."


    "Yes, yes!" Lao Guo only agreed and immediately arranged for doctors in the hospital for consultation.


    The hospital was busy. After dealing with the cadres, old Guo pulled Xiao Wu into the corner. The two whispered for a long time, and finally turned their eyes to the jade pillow.


    Qiu Xiaobai also followed. He was arranged by old Guo to decorate the operating room. At least he had to pose in front of the reporter.


    Finally, the three decided to make a show in the operating room as before. Old Guo and Qiu Xiaobai took the lead and secretly healed the poisoned people with the jade pillow.


    What the surveillance video recorded was all the normal treatment process of the two doctors.


    Of course, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Xiao Wu who has just got a medical license. It is likely that this will be his first battle to become famous.


    A total of more than a dozen poisoned people were accompanied by their families in front of the operating room. The doctor assigned the order of entering the operating room according to the patient''s condition.


    But there will inevitably be some powerful people among these patients, let alone normal family members. Seeing that their family members are in such an urgent situation, they must ask for treatment first.


    Similarly, some people directly found Lao Guo, others found Qiu Xiaobai through chaidong, and even more can find Xiao Wu through dinosaurs and his little security husband.


    This made the three people very embarrassed, that is, which was treated first, and the relationship with others was not easy to settle in the future. They discussed for a long time, and Xiao Wu put forward an idea.


    "If more than a dozen people want to have surgery at the same time, they can only do it in the corridor. If we don''t want to offend others, we can only do it in the corridor."


    Old Guo was at a loss. After all, those who came to him were dignitaries. Besides, if they had surgery in the corridor and spread it, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to explain.


    Old Guo whispered, "it''s wrong, but the family can''t explain."


    "This is the only way, otherwise you will fight in the end." Little five said.


    Qiu Xiaobai didn''t say anything. After all, he had no position to speak in front of Guo Lao and Xiao Wu.


    Finally, Xiao Wu clapped the board, and Qiu Xiaobai went out to announce to his family and reporters. Then he immediately prepared to arrange the operation in the corridor.


    In more than ten minutes, most doctors in the hospital surrounded the whole operation area. Even if some reporters wanted to go in and broadcast live, they stopped them.


    Shy flower directly mobilized people from the exorcism brigade to protect the operation area.


    Xiao Wu turned on his mobile phone and looked at the ancient method of rapid blood exchange. To say that the most reliable method is Li Qiushui''s western medicine. It is similar to the alternative method between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. It uses the performer''s internal force to promote the replacement of blood, which is similar to his method when he treated boxwood last time.


    When all the patients were pushed into the operating area, the families outside began to riot.


    "As long as you save our children, I will give you a full page of publicity in the newspaper." This is the editor in chief of a newspaper.


    "If you can save my child''s life, I will build a leisure building for your hospital for free." This is a developer.


    "I''ll leave my child to you. He''ll live and I''ll let them call you Godfather." This is probably for nothing.


    Another even shouted loudly: "if you can''t save my brother, I''ll tear down your hospital and set fire here."


    After the man finished speaking, he was directly taken out of the hospital by plain clothes who came to maintain order, and they were only allowed to wait at the gate of the hospital.


    In the operating area, Qiu Xiaobai and Lao Guo''s four big eyes stared at Xiao Wu, because they had no bottom in their hearts, and could not guarantee that they could complete the operation of cutting the artery in a short time and refilling the blood quickly.


    Xiao Wu sat in a chair and tried to adjust the Qi in the group. The power of the famine was all over his body. After all, he had tried the consequences of excessive consumption of Qi before. This time, there were more than a dozen people. He felt that he had more heart than strength.


    He sent a message to Duan Yu and wuyazi on his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, wuyazi was addicted to his old love with Li Qiushui. Only Xu Zhu and Qiao Feng came, and Duan Yu also caught turtles in the East China Sea with his fairy sister.


    When Xu Zhu came, he directly attached Lao Guo and Qiao Feng directly attached Qiu Xiaobai. At the same time, they said to Xiao Wu, "let''s start. As long as we get a point back, we can compete."


    "Don''t worry, this is a life-saving thing. I won''t pity those two points in my hand. Let''s start."


    Two Wulin experts, a contemporary "God Man", are busy in the operating area.


    More than a dozen people''s inter carpal arteries were cut, filtered through the jade pillow, and then the blood was backfilled. It took two or three hours. The process of blood filtration was almost completed, and only one person was still dying.


    Qiao Feng and Xu Zhu said that they were seriously injured in internal skills. One by one, they collapsed and couldn''t stand up. They even had to pull each other when they went back through the mobile phone. Otherwise, they might have to get stuck outside the mobile phone.


    Xiao Wu also felt that his physical fitness had reached the limit. He couldn''t help it. He directly asked shy flower to find the same type of blood from the blood bank and exchange it through the jade pillow.


    When Lao Guo and Qiu Xiaobai wake up, they don''t know what happened just now. They only know that they started the operation vaguely, but now everyone''s wrist wounds have been sutured.


    "Done?"


    Little five nodded, waved his hand and said, "it''s all up to you next. I don''t seem to be able. I''m very weak. Deal with those people outside."


    "What about this jade pillow?"


    "Give it back to me. It can''t be left to you. It''s a national cultural relic. I can''t make any mistakes in my hand."


    Qiu Xiaobai heard that it was an antique. His eyes became bright. He picked up the jade pillow and couldn''t put it down.


    After looking at him, Xiao Wu grabbed the jade pillow, wrapped it in cloth, carried it on his shoulder and left quickly.


    When he was about to go out, the family members waiting outside immediately surrounded him and asked questions.


    Xiao Wu replied directly, "your family and friends have no problems. Now they need to rest and cultivate for two days. I think they can be discharged from the hospital."


    Seeing the noisy crowd, Xiao Wu just wanted to go away immediately and didn''t want to have too much relationship with them.


    But at this time, two people ran from the outside of the hospital. When they saw the things in Xiao Wu''s hand, they immediately stopped him. One of them took out his certificate and lit it in front of Xiao Wu.


    "From our cultural relics bureau, you are Mr. Yu Xiaowu."

 Chapter 97

    When Xiao Wu heard this, he felt that things were bad, but it was strange that he was known by the Cultural Relics Bureau so soon. At this time, several people appeared in his mind.


    Huang Bing can''t say that he has this thing. Those tomb robbers who were caught don''t know the whereabouts of this thing at all.


    Little five was still calm and sighed, "what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you know about cultural relics identification, and there is a treasure in your hand. We want to ask for advice."


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t have that ability. I think you''d better go back. You''ve just finished a major operation and are extremely tired now, so why don''t you talk about it another day?"


    The visitor saw that Xiao Wu didn''t listen and wanted to take him away by force, but he was just touched by the shy flower who just came out.


    Shy flower stopped him directly: "we didn''t break the law and didn''t do anything without conscience. Why should you take him away? Besides, he didn''t say to find him when he had a good rest."


    After discussing with each other, they had to give up, but they didn''t dare to be careless. They had to follow Xiao Wu until they went to Diao''s Feng Shui hall. Shy flower went home, and Xiao Wu went to the supermarket.


    When he was about to go upstairs, he found that the two men had been following behind.


    After going upstairs, he directly told his mother not to disturb him. He was cultivating Qi and self-cultivation in the room, and the boundless power in his body gradually weakened.


    Little five knows that something is wrong with his body. Even the strength of the famine can''t be mobilized. At present, he can only rely on his remaining little internal power to maintain it.


    He couldn''t recover. The more he used his internal power, the less he used. But he had to stop his Qi and stop running.


    At this time, the child grandmother pushed the door and entered. Xiao Wu found that dozens of colorful lights of ice crystals stabbed into his body, and the blood in his body was almost sealed, no longer consumed and no longer flowing.


    The child''s grandmother coughed and sighed, "your life is really big. I just catch up with the old woman. I have recovered my internal power today. Otherwise, it''s hard to see you."


    Little five thanked him again and again. He felt that grandma Tong''s Yin and soft internal force was gradually abundant in her body. Strangely, his true Qi had no sense of recovery and expansion. On the contrary, those Yin and soft Qi only stayed in her body, but he didn''t know what was inexplicably sucked away.


    Grandma Tong also wondered, "it''s strange that the suction of your body is so great that it has absorbed all my internal power. If I can absorb it again, I''m afraid I''ll have to return to the period of failure."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that this power is still very strong. Normally, with your internal power support, I should gradually recover, but..."


    The two people were stunned at the same time. It seemed that someone in Xiao Wu''s heart was suggesting that he should absorb the inner power of Tong grandma as much as possible.


    Xiao Wu suddenly remembered that the spirit of Diao Chan sucked from shy flower''s body that day. Maybe it was making trouble.


    He asked her to leave immediately, otherwise she would be sucked dry and he might not be able to recover.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Xiaowu sends a message to Diao Chan and asks her about the characteristics of that soul.


    Diao Chan replied that her soul needs internal power, physical strength and energy. If she doesn''t get rid of it, Xiao Wu will be sucked dry sooner or later.


    Hearing this, he wanted to ask about the way to deal with that soul, but Diao Chan just gave up with a helpless expression.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head anxiously and wanted to ask about the power of the old immortal, but the old man hasn''t returned any news to him so far.


    "Come out, or I''ll hurt myself. If I lose my vitality, you don''t want to continue to live."


    Little five was thinking. He found a small green light ball in front of his eyes, like a leather ball and a fireball.


    The small ball floated around the room and looked particularly bright in the dim light. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole room became a quiet green. In the green light, a woman with a graceful figure and a melancholy look appeared.


    The woman came slowly from the green light. When she approached Xiao Wu, she opened her arms and was ready to hold Xiao Wu tightly.


    But when her hands first came to Xiao Wu, they directly extended to Xiao Wu''s neck. Xiao Wu felt his neck tight, his breathing gradually became short, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    Little five picked up his cell phone. He wanted to shake it, but it was still late. He just felt that his breathing had stopped and he couldn''t do anything else.


    His eyes gradually became blurred, but suddenly he remembered the compression package of the great power sent by the old immortal. After opening it, he fainted after reading some words.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Wu felt a warm airflow surging in his body. He silently recited the formula of the power of the wilderness in his heart, and gradually his whole body became red and hot.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that the green light in the room was gone, and the figure of the woman was not in front of him just now, but there was a green light turning on his head.


    Xiao Wu tried the flow of true Qi in his lower body, but only recovered a small part, which was not as powerful as before, but he knew that even so, the green light just now must be killed as soon as possible.


    "How on earth do you want to leave? If you don''t, I''ll burn the boat." Five minds.


    The green light still didn''t respond, but it circled around him a few more times and fell on the white wall of the room.


    Yu Xiaowu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and clenched his teeth. He knew that this was the best opportunity. Even if he exhausted his strength and Qi, he had to completely eliminate the green light. Otherwise, it would be difficult to let that spirit come out.


    He stared at the green light with his eyes and tried his best to concentrate his Qi and internal power on the palm of his hand. He spit a lot of saliva in his mouth and rubbed his hands. Hundreds of ice arrows flew out suddenly. To his disappointment, green light escaped from hundreds of ice arrows.


    The little five turned back and hit the ice arrow. The life and death talisman continued to attack, and the green light flashed away again.


    At the same time, a woman''s proud laughter echoed in the room. Xiao Wu blacked out and fainted again.


    Until the next morning, little five Niang helped him up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Little five slowly opened his eyes and tried to move his body. It seemed much better. He asked his mother, "when did you come?"


    "In the morning, I saw you fall on the bed and can''t get up. The meal is almost cold. Go to dinner."


    Little five nodded. He found that his mother seemed to have some tired colors. Although he felt something wrong, he didn''t think much. He went downstairs to eat directly.


    But when he wanted to go back to the house to get the jade pillow, he found that his mother was wiping the jade pillow with a strange liquid. After wiping, the jade pillow actually emitted a green light, which was no different from the color of the light group.

 Chapter 98

    The green in the room became more and more rich. Xiao Wu gently pushed open the door. Just about to ask her mother what she was doing, she found that she put down her jade pillow and slowly turned back.


    "Your boy can take good care of himself, but this jade pillow is really good for your head. At least it can make you more sober."


    Xiao Wu smiled: "I don''t know what my mother is wiping on the pillow?"


    Mother stuffed a small bottle in her hand to Xiao Wu and said, "if you have time to buy more bottles, you should often maintain the jade pillow."


    Little five felt that her mother suddenly became very aware of jade. She did so well in things she didn''t even know.


    He picked up the jade pillow and looked around. He found that there seemed to be an unknown soul wandering here, but the jade pillow became very spiritual and always gave people a fresh feeling.


    Mother and grandma went to the supermarket to take care of the goods.


    Xiao Wu wraps up the jade pillow and is going to test Liang Hua. At the same time, he also wants to know the origin of the insects. Maybe there will be clues to find the people who persecuted LV Tiejun, including those poisoned by the golden cake buffet.


    As soon as he went out, he was stopped by the two men who kept at the door all day.


    "Mr. Yu, please hand over what you took out of the cemetery."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "for everything, you can go to officer Huang Bing. I have to test this thing. It involves scientific research and archaeology. Please don''t stop it."


    He drove away quickly. After arriving at Liang Hua''s laboratory, he handed over the jade pillow in his hand and asked Liang Hua to study it.


    Liang Hua was full of spring breeze and was in a good mood: "I''m happy to see you come. Do you want to understand and let me study you?"


    Xiao Wu knows that this guy is going crazy. As long as he promises, Liang Hua is willing to do anything for himself, but it''s absolutely impossible right now.


    He lowered his voice and put it in Liang Hua''s ear and said, "you think beautiful, but you can help me do some things. After it''s done, I may consider joining your team."


    When Liang Hua heard this, he was so excited that he agreed without thinking.


    The requirement of Xiao Wu is to test the structural characteristics of the jade pillow, find out the origin of those insects, and find the person who can manipulate it through the insects as much as possible.


    Hearing so many requests, Liang Hua''s face turned green. This is not such a simple thing. He also regarded himself as a detective. However, even so, he agreed to Xiao Wu. After all, in his eyes, the research on Xiao Wu is more important than anything.


    Before long, Liang Hua took out the report: "this is our research on those insects these days. We also found some tribes that can manipulate them, but we haven''t found anyone who can manipulate them."


    Liang Hua said, taking Xiao Wu to the top floor of the laboratory. On the way, he told Xiao Wu that the top floor was the archives of all the strange and powerful people they collected, which were the records left after research.


    As for him, he wanted to find the archives because he thought that he had seen an old man who knew the art of witchcraft for a minority nationality, and he immediately made the archives for him at that time.


    When I entered the archives, I saw more than ten rows of high shelves, one of which was covered with blue cloth.


    With Liang Hua searching through the file bags, he took out a bag and took out a few pieces of paper from it.


    Xiao Wu looked intently. There was an old man with white beard, vicissitudes of life, black and yellow teeth. His remarks were written by Yunnan Gu Shu master and three disciples.


    "Do you have any information about their disciples?"


    Liang Hua shook his head, then put away the file and prepared to take it downstairs.


    Xiao Wu just took two steps and found that a file fell from the shelf covered by blue cloth. He picked up the file bag and was ready to put it back. Suddenly, he found that the name on the file bag was very familiar.


    "Qiao Rongfen!" Isn''t that your mother''s name, this file? He was a little excited. He was about to open the file bag, but Liang Hua stopped him.


    "You can''t move the files here."


    "Why?"


    "Confidential, you''d better not know." While talking, Liang Hua put the file back in place.


    Little five took a breath, and his mother became a secret? He shook his head and smiled, but he was determined to look at the file to prove that the person inside was not his mother.


    After leaving the archives, Liang Hua locked the door and hung the door key on his chest.


    Liang Hua went downstairs first. Xiao Wu had to cheat Liang Hua''s key for whatever he said. He felt that he didn''t look at the file just now, but also had to take a good look at the files of other people here. If they were really used for research, what would the final results be like.


    Thinking of this, he pushed off to go to the toilet, picked up his mobile phone and saw that the power of the mobile phone was only about 70%. He wanted to shake a thief, but he didn''t expect to shake a Song Dynasty man in prison clothes directly.


    Without saying a word, the visitor asked Xiao Wu what task he could do and how many points he could give.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. Unexpectedly, as soon as the fairyland opened the recruitment mouth, so many people had ideas that they had to rush forward even if they broke their heads.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He told the ancient man to steal something. Within ten minutes, the man handed Xiao Wu a key, which surprised Xiao Wu speechless.


    "I''ll give you a point!" After fulfilling his promise, Xiao Wuyan watched the guy go back and opened the door of the archives. He didn''t turn on the light, avoided the monitoring and directly found the file just now.


    After opening it, he read it carefully, which surprised him very much. In this file, only Qiao Rongfen''s experience, but there are no photos, even the year of birth.


    On the contrary, it cast a shadow on Xiao Wu''s heart, either coincident with his mother''s name, or his mother, that is, this person.


    The person introduced above was once a national secret figure and an authority in the field of biology, but his whereabouts were unknown.


    Little five took a file of the subjects and found that the outcomes of those people were good, at least they were retired normally.


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor. He immediately put down the file in his hand. Fortunately, no one came in.


    Waiting for the footsteps to fade away, he locked the door and returned to Liang Hua''s room. When he saw Liang Hua, Xiao Wu was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with Professor Liang?" Little five asked.


    "It seems to be poisoned. It looks like smoke."


    Xiao Wu frowned. It had something to do with him, so he had to hang the key back to Liang Hua''s neck before he woke up.


    It''s the so-called guilty conscience. First clean yourself up. When Liang Hua saw him take the key, he really couldn''t explain to him.

 Chapter 99

    After returning the key to Liang Hua, he found a three-D perspective photo on the table, which was the jade pillow he had brought, and through the photo, he could clearly see that there was a round shadow in the jade pillow.


    And the shadow is just a round ball. Is this the green ball inlaid in the jade pillow? While he was thinking, the experimenter behind him sent another picture.


    "Mr. Yu, this photo is a perspective view of the jade pillow. The ball inside seems to have a face."


    Xiao Wu looked closely and found that it was really the case. This man is Diao Chan.


    He took a long breath and understood that his soul was really stuffed into the jade pillow.


    But I did try my best at that time, but I didn''t seal that soul into the jade pillow. Besides, I wouldn''t.


    When Liang Hua woke up, he patted his head, looked at the photos and reports sent, and shook his head.


    "Little brother five, the jade pillow itself is OK. We left some samples. It is estimated that we can find out the connection between it and the bug in a few days. It won''t be hard to find the villains who play with magic tricks at that time."


    Xiao Wu had to respond well. Before he got on the bus, he received a call from Shen Xiaofei, saying that Zhou Ping had invested in a composer, and the song he wrote lacked a female voice to sing, so he asked him to audition at fat man''s company.


    "I''ll be right there, but I have something else to ask Zhou Ping. It''s best to bring him with me." Little five said.


    The two made an appointment. Xiao Wu drove straight to the fat man''s media company.


    Fat man''s company has all kinds of equipment, including a large number of artists who have signed contracts, which can be regarded as a first-class media company in the country.


    After arriving at the company, he parked his car at the front door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw two staff members repeating the same sentence without spirit at the door.


    "Apply to the third floor, talk about cooperation to the second floor, and the recording is on the first floor."


    Xiao Wu laughed. He didn''t know what was going on between the two people. Maybe he was tired from work.


    "The two brothers are tired. Please ask, where does Shen Xiaofei work?"


    Little five was taken to the second floor by two people. In the reception hall with an area of two or three hundred square meters, the fat man held a cigarette in his mouth and talked and laughed with a literary youth with long hair. When he saw little five, he immediately got up and introduced him.


    This so-called composer is actually the composer Zhou Ping bought with points on the Internet. There are more than a dozen songs at a time, and you can make a record.


    The fat man took Xiaowu and whispered, "this business is not for nothing. You can get at least 100000 songs for more than a dozen songs. It''s not hard for you."


    "Who pays?"


    "Of course it''s Zhou Ping. Our company is responsible for packaging and sales. You just sing."


    After all, for him now, if he wants to fulfill his wishes, it is necessary to earn such money. In addition, in order to achieve business, everyone should no longer be looked down upon by others.


    In the recording studio on the first floor, Xiao Wu directly invited Lijun to record more than a dozen songs, which was soon recorded. After successfully getting more than 100000 transfers, the fat man informed him that sun Xueren''s performance was imminent and made him ready.


    Xiao Wu wondered how the fat man knew about it. It turned out that sun Xueren was looking for celebrities and handed it to the fat man''s media company. They were only responsible for paying.


    "Manager Shen, Xiao Wei is back, but she said she was going to resign." Someone muttered to the fat man.


    "Resign? Is she crazy? Who in the same industry has our treatment? " The fat man said and looked at Xiaowu: "come on, I think you''d better do it. Xiaowei is your hair. Go and enlighten her."


    Before Xiao Wu could answer, the fat man turned and left.


    As he turned around, a dark shadow flashed past and looked intently. A haggard face appeared in front of him, with a pair of spectacle frames without lenses.


    "Wei?"


    "Xiao Wu, shall we go out and talk?"


    It seems that she is a little tired. This is the same as the two of her pairuo who Xiao Wu saw before. The happy and happy little girl has become melancholy and haggard now.


    The two drove to the riverside. They also didn''t speak for a long time. It was nearly dusk and the river wind was cool.


    Xiao Wu draped his coat over Xiao Wei''s shoulder and asked softly, "look, you have something on your mind. I don''t know if you can tell me."


    Her eyes were moistened, sobbing and speechless. After she calmed down a little, she said, "there''s something wrong with my family. If it''s not solved, my father is afraid..."


    "What the hell is it?"


    It turned out that Xiao Wei''s father was a gambler and had been reformed over the years, but the usury he had borrowed before turned into hundreds of thousands of profits. They had no money to pay back. Her father had been seriously beaten by the gang.


    Three days later, she doesn''t have money. Even Xiao Wei may be used as a chip to be the lover of the gold owner.


    Xiao Wu has nothing to do. If she wants to help her make a small fortune, she has to find a way. If she pays back the money, it''s really a little cheap. Those usury. If she doesn''t pay back, I''m afraid Xiao Wei is really in danger.


    "This loser''s father, take me to see him." Xiao Wu is so angry that he just doesn''t like such a loser.


    In an old-fashioned house in lvjiang, Xiao Wu met Xiao Wei''s father. His hands had been beaten and bruised, and his face was damaged in many places. He was limping when walking, so he couldn''t walk easily at all.


    After Xiaowu helped to pulse, he found that he still had internal injury. He immediately asked Xiao Wei to prepare hot water to help his father heal.


    "Uncle, do you feel something strange in your chest?"


    "Bursts of severe pain. I coughed up blood this morning."


    Little five soaked his hand in hot water and pushed his hand gently, forcing the congestion out of his chest directly.


    When asked if he still hurts, Xiao Wei''s father has become lively and has abandoned his previous pain.


    Little five asked the whole story in detail. It turned out that it had changed from hundreds of dollars to hundreds of thousands. The usury rolled too fast, even faster than the hard grab.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but those who should come must come. I''ll give Xiaowei to you in the future. I''ll stay here to deal with them myself."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "I''ll do it. After all, it''s not an outsider."


    "Oh, that''s very nice. It seems that he is a rich man?"


    At this time, five or six people appeared in the corridor of the old building, walked to Xiao Wu, put their hands directly on his shoulder and patted him twice.


    Little five looked up and down at these people. Unexpectedly, none of them could see. They were all uncomfortable.


    "How much money does he owe you? I''ll pay it back. I''ll come to me when I have something to do." Xiao Wu drank.

 Chapter 100

    It was only this time that Xiao Wu fully understood Xiao Wei''s life experience. She lost her mother in her early years and only depended on her father. For so long, because her father loved gambling, she had to live alone.


    In the face of this lone father and daughter, Xiao Wu inevitably has compassion. In addition, he can''t sit back and ignore such an unfair thing.


    Usury gangsters are notorious. The leader is Wang Biao. They rely on the younger brother of a developer all day to extort money everywhere.


    After knowing these things, Xiao Wu also hated those people.


    Wang Biao is a complete black sheep of his family. His ancestors were medium-sized businessmen. His family was not very rich, but he was also rich. But starting from his parents, plus he was idle outside all day, addicted to gambling, and his family was ruined.


    Later, because I had no money to gamble, I worked as a site supervisor with a developer under the introduction of others. Gradually, I came into contact with some bad people, learned to lend money at usury, and did so-called field rescue such as fire fighting in gambling all day, leaving a reputation that others can dig their ancestral graves.


    When Wang Biao heard Xiao Wu''s heroic words, he smiled, looked around two or three times at Xiao Wu''s dress, grinned, and leaked the leek Langlang laughter stuffed between his teeth.


    "Little brother, aren''t you kidding brother Biao? You don''t look like a rich man. He owes our brother hundreds of thousands. "


    The little gangster standing next to him also said with a smile: "his bird''s nest looks like a poor man. It''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. Where''s the money? Don''t believe him, brother. I feel this boy is playing with us."


    "If you don''t look at his hands, they''re so thick. They''re not rich at all."


    Xiao Wei''s father also came over and said with concern: "young man, I know you have a good impression on my girl, but the money is not a joke. It''s really a lot of money. Do you want to consider it? I don''t want to drag you into the water."


    Yu Xiaowu shook his head, directly took out two dozen cash, enough to be 60000 or 70000, put it on the table and said, "take the money you deserve."


    Money can make Mo push ghosts these days. Seeing so much cash, several younger brothers of Wang Biao were surprised one after another. They drooled and reached out to get it.


    Only with a sneer, Wang Biao pulled his people back and stretched out five fingers.


    Xiao Wu was puzzled and asked what it meant.


    Wang Biao said directly, "there are rules in the line. He owes us 300000. Profits will soon become millions. But now you are so cheerful, 500000, let''s pay the bill directly."


    "Oh?" Small five heart secretly scolded, these bastards, the original hundreds of dollars, can grow ten thousand times, this is not what bullying is.


    He didn''t speak. The money on the desk didn''t move. He took out the phone and said he wanted to call to borrow money. He left the house, stood in the empty corridor and sent a message on his mobile phone.


    Xiao Wei also ran out and comforted: "forget it. I''ll go with them if it''s a big deal. They don''t dare to do anything wrong to me."


    "No, you''re my woman. No one can take it away. It''s a matter of principle. You go back first and the matter must be settled today."


    At this time, Xiaowei''s heart seemed to be warmed by a round of tomorrow, and the whole person became boiling with blood and surging with emotion.


    Xiao Wu took out a piece of paper and mobile phone and found that no one replied to the message just sent.


    These bastards don''t even return the news now. Their mobile phones only consume 10% of the power. If they want to shake people, I''m afraid they really have to charge the mobile phone battery.


    He thought for a long time, but he had to try to shake it twice. In an instant, a dark shadow appeared. He was huge, nearly two meters tall, with thick limbs and beard.


    "Who?"


    "Ox head and horse face!"


    Xiao Wu took a breath. What''s the joke? How can we get him? Aren''t there two people? Why is this one? Isn''t it the same person?


    Later, I learned from the introduction of the mobile phone that the ox head and horse face is not two people, but a ghost, which will become two forms of ghosts.


    Xiaowu felt that the mobile phone was hot. He took it out and looked at it. The power turned into 16%.


    He was a little flustered. Baigujing didn''t lie. The power will increase when the ghost comes out and when he goes back.


    Niutoumamian seemed to see his mind and sent a message explaining that the power of the mobile phone could increase infinitely, which also refuted the argument of Baigujing.


    Little five said, "help me deal with a few people. I''ll give you two points when it''s done."


    The temptation of this two-point is quite big. He smiled directly and said that he would not shrink back even if he dealt with dozens of people, not to mention a few people.


    Little five simply explained the situation and asked for some money. The other party agreed.


    After entering the room, Xiao Wu took a cow''s head and horse''s face after makeup and carried a huge box in his hand.


    After Wang Biao and others saw the box, their faces showed great joy. It seemed that their plot had succeeded.


    When the ox head and horse face opened the box, it was full of large bills with a face value of hundreds of millions of yuan, but the name was Tiandi bank.


    Little five coughed and said, "there are tens of trillions of money. You can spend it, or you can give it to your relatives and friends."


    The faces of Wang Biao and others were green, and the muscles beat wildly. Xiaowei''s father also turned pale. He only felt that Xiaowu was in trouble. These people didn''t have to burn their house.


    "Xiaoduzi, I think you''re looking for death. Since you''re so sincere, I''ll increase the size. If you don''t pay me a million in three days, I''ll take his daughter and burn his house." Wang Biao gnashed his teeth.


    Little five was expressionless and shouted in a low voice: "no, I''ll give it to you today in three days."


    As soon as his voice fell, he ran his Qi, rubbed the tea into the palm of his hand, hit dozens of ice spikes, and drilled into the bodies of Wang Biao and others.


    All the people on the scene didn''t see this series of actions at all. If you use time to describe it, it''s only a few tenths of a second.


    Wang Biao and others only felt that their bodies were soft. Let alone beating people, it became a problem to stand. Standing there shaking left and right could not support at all.


    "What did you do?"


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "don''t want to go to the hospital for treatment, because you can''t cure it at all. I''m the only one in the world who can help you heal, so you can do it."


    "You!" Wang Biao even lost his strength to speak.


    "Make a decision quickly and hold on. You''ll become a corpse."


    Wang Biao and others did not believe what was happening at all. They did not believe that the humble poor man in front of them could subdue them like this.


    Xiao Wei''s father is as numb as a chicken.

 Chapter 101

    Xiaowu immediately asked Xiaowei to write the guarantee, and then asked Wang Biao and others to press their fingerprints and sign big words.


    He took out hundreds of dollars from the two stacks of money, threw them to Wang Biao and others, pasted them in his ear and whispered, "now I''ll untie the poison of life and death for you. If I offend again in the future, my kung fu can be faster than guns."


    At this time, Wang Biao was so scared that he was sweating that he was unable to answer. With a painful expression on his face, he was almost on his knees.


    After detoxification, Wang Biao and others had the strength to walk, but they were much worse than normal, so they had to limp away.


    Xiao Wu left two stacks of cash to Xiao Wei''s father to stop gambling in the future. The money was enough to make him live without pressure for several years.


    The matter was settled. He was just about to take Xiaowei away. Xiaowei''s father came out with tears on his face.


    "Daughter, go and worship your mother. It can be regarded as taking your boyfriend to meet."


    Little five lifted up the box just now and said, "we are going there. There are tens of trillions of money here, but we don''t know what the price is over there."


    Looking at the back of Xiao Wu and her daughter, Xiao Wei''s father burst into tears, probably regretting that he shouldn''t have the gambling experience.


    In the cemetery in the north of Lujiang City, it is cold and quiet. After all, it is not a day like Qingming Ghost Festival. There are only three or five people who come here to pay homage.


    Standing in front of a tombstone, Xiao Wu saw the photo above. It turned out that Xiao Wei''s pure appearance was similar to her mother. After the big bill was burned, Xiao Wu bowed and was ready to leave.


    Xiaowei doesn''t know why. She insists on waiting in front of her mother''s grave for a moment. Xiaowu leaves alone and waits for Xiaowei in the distance.


    But Xiaowu''s mobile phone began to vibrate strangely, and the power seemed to rise like crazy, once breaking through three or four hundred percent of the power.


    This matter is still a bad signal in his heart. With such a full power, wouldn''t it waste a lot of energy to shake people out at that time.


    He put away his mobile phone and looked at the cemetery. He found that Xiaowei was missing. After he looked around, Xiaowei was pulled by two people to the depths of the cemetery.


    Xiao Wu didn''t dare to stop and jumped over with two steps of lightness skill. After all, he is recovering well now, and most of his previous skills have been recovered.


    In two minutes, he was standing in front of Wei, and the people who took him were the tomb robbers caught in the Bear house that day.


    Small five hearts make a total, so easy to catch people, how did they run out again.


    He immediately called Huang Bing and asked about the matter, but the conclusion was that they could not sue because of insufficient evidence, so they shelved the case of this group of people.


    "What''s the matter if you haven''t spent enough time in prison?" Xiao Wu drank.


    The other party''s people sent out a series of strange Laughter: "your boy has great luck. Here''s another pure little sister. There''s also a strong policewoman and expert over there."


    Little five ignored the words of those people and directly asked, "what are you doing with her?"


    "Because of you, how can you retaliate for what you have done to us if you don''t catch her?"


    At this time, Huang Bing called again and asked Xiao Wu not to act rashly. He needs to find evidence and use them to find more historical tombs. He''d better join these people. If the case is successfully solved, Xiao Wu will get a lot of rewards.


    At present, it''s the best result for Xiao Wu to get the money, but Xiao Wei is very dangerous now. Xiao Wu always has to save her.


    Those people were a few meters away from Xiaowu and said, "we know you''re good, but it''s no use if you catch us again. In the end, you can only let us go. You might as well do it with us!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "What are you afraid of? Your little girl is in my hand. If you don''t help us complete the two orders, she will stay with us forever."


    "No!"


    Tomb robber humanitarian: "we don''t have to talk. Either she will die now, or you will do things for us. When it''s done, our brothers will do things for you."


    Little five accepted it, but he made three rules with those people. The main reason was that he couldn''t do anything special to his women, and he had to take into account three meals a day.


    "If so, I''ll go with you. It''s just stealing tombs. It''s nothing."


    The tomb robbers didn''t give it for nothing. They took Xiaowei away alone. They didn''t know where to hide. In order to protect the safety of others, they specially sent someone to guard Xiaowei there.


    Xiao Wu was officially admitted. His first day''s task was to find a big tomb in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties.


    After leaving the cemetery, Xiao Wu never saw Xiao Wei again. Instead, they waited for Huang Bing to join. These people also knew Huang Bing''s identity, so they were extra careful. However, because of Xiao Wei''s existence, they were still more assured that Xiao Wu would not trouble them for the time being.


    As for the reason why they want to find the tomb of yuan and Ming Dynasties, the main reason is that they want to find some Persian products from inside and sell them abroad. Huang Bing always keeps an eye on them in China.


    Not to mention, these tomb robbers really didn''t give it in vain, but they easily found the cemetery in a week after walking around two or three cities with them.


    Following these people, they entered a mountainous area. There was no people here. There was a dead silence everywhere. Bare mountains, barren rocks, dead trees and weeds. Only the trickle could make the silence a little alive.


    Little five walked in front of everyone, with a stick in his hand, poking on the rock.


    "You haven''t learned in vain these days. Your skills are becoming more and more professional."


    "Thanks to you, I learned special skills."


    Huang Bing walked last. After all, she was a woman. In addition, the evil Qi on her body was not completely eliminated, so she always seemed a little weak.


    Little five was walking. When the wooden stick knocked on the stone under his feet, it made a thumping sound. The sound was empty and melodious.


    He squatted down, put his ears on the stone, listened carefully and felt that there should be an empty environment under him, and the space would be very huge.


    "Wait, go down the mountain. It seems to be empty. There should be a space." Xiao Wu shouted to the people at the foot of the mountain.


    Huang Bing said, "don''t be surprised. Are you so professional?"


    "If you don''t believe it, let them come up and listen."


    The tomb robbers led by Liu Zi. He ran fast among them. When he heard this, he caught up with Xiao Wu and put his ear on the rock.


    Little five poked the ground twice with a stick and asked, "how about it?"


    Liu Zi nodded, stretched out his thumb and waved down the mountain. Just as he was about to go down the mountain, Xiao Wu felt that his feet were empty, and the whole person instantly fell into darkness, and yo Zi also fell in front of him. After landing, Xiao Wu just pressed on yo Zi.

 Chapter 102

    From the top of the pit came the conversation between Huang Bing and others. They were trying to get down the hole, but because they didn''t know the depth, they had to put it down with a rope for testing.


    Little five shouted, "I''m fine. You go to the cave first. Don''t come down from here. It''s too high."


    He was going to pull it up, but he found that no matter how he pulled it, it was like pulling a dead pig.


    At this moment, bright torches appeared around Xiao Wu. These torches illuminated the whole space. He found that all around them were exquisitely carved bluestones, and a huge stone table was placed in the middle of the space.


    There are several large metal utensils on the stone table, as well as some dried food without water. It was probably used for eating and living or closed door practice in those years.


    "Slip up!" Xiao Wu shouted and looked down. When he saw Liu Zi, he felt like he had done something he shouldn''t have done.


    Liuzi lay motionless on the ground. There was a pool of blood on the ground. When he looked at his head again, he had been inlaid with a fist sized stone.


    The boy is really. He can hit such a stone.


    He had no choice but to drag Liu Zi to the wall and look at his painful eyes. Xiao Wu really couldn''t bear to look at it for a long time. He stretched out his hand to close his eyes and said softly, "stay here and be a mummy. I wish you happiness!"


    Xiao Wu put down his stroll and wandered around the whole space. He found that there were channels extending in all directions at the end of the space.


    He chose a passage to go out. When he found another tomb, the broken dragon stone roared down behind him, blocking his retreat.


    However, this tomb is a closed space without any outward extending passage. The walls of the tomb are full of strange words. Before he takes a few steps, he feels tripped by something.


    A roaring sound came from the whole tomb. The bluestone beside the wall began to move around the circle. After rotating for several times, it suddenly stopped. A square stone platform was raised from the center of the tomb, on which a skull was placed.


    Xiao Wu feels that this is not a mortal place, but he can''t get out now. Let alone do something else, at least he has to find something to eat.


    He tried to shout twice, and there was no response in the whole tomb.


    Seeing the rising skull, the black hole''s eyes crawled out some strange insects. Without the front teeth, it didn''t look like a peerless expert.


    "Special, what kind of bird place is this? Do you want to suffocate me?" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt anxious, but it was not easy to do so in the cemetery.


    Helpless, he took out his mobile phone and took pictures of the characters on the wall, hoping to find a perfect explanation among those celebrities.


    Strangely, no one in his mobile phone friends answered his demands, which really made Xiao Wu feel quite different.


    There was nothing to do. He sent out the news of two differentiation experts, and no one paid attention to him.


    Little five was confused. Looking at the more than 300% power of the mobile phone, he resolutely decided to continue shaking.


    Passerby a, soldier B, bandit D, monster a


    The emergence of this string of waste has completely lost Xiaowu''s confidence in mobile phones. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to shake out useful people.


    The mobile phone gives a prompt: the discharge function will be activated if the power is too full.


    what? Mobile phones have potential skills? He conveniently sent a message to the old fairy, and the other party finally sent a message of recovery.


    After the closing, the medicine refining is in progress. Please don''t disturb.


    Xiao Wu almost dropped his mobile phone and watched all kinds of demons and ghosts in the whole tomb staring at him.


    "Brother, bother. Since you don''t understand the words on the stone, don''t think any more. Please go back."


    These people seem to have been greatly humiliated and flew back directly through Xiaowu''s mobile phone.


    Little five sighed, left the mobile phone far away and fell on the wall. The wall actually had a huge vibration.


    In front of Xiao Wu, a short and frustrated figure appeared, and the smelly and sour smell filled the whole tomb.


    The man opened his mouth with a foreign flavor: "young man, I tell you, the text here is Persian. As long as you give me five points, I''ll interpret it for you."


    "Five points? You''d better go back. " Little five looks serious.


    "Three points?"


    "Not a penny. I promise you won''t run for the immortal."


    Little five''s words made the visitor miserable. The visitor sorted out his headscarf, put on his shoes, stood in front of the stone wall, looked and translated.


    It turns out that what is written on the stone wall is the great movement of heaven and earth, and the rising skull is the legendary founder of Ming religion, Yang Dingtian.


    When Xiao Wu heard that there were such skills here, he had no reason not to learn them. With the power of the famine and most of the internal power of Tong grandma and Li Qiushui, learning the great movement of heaven and earth was simply too simple.


    But in half an hour, he could use his internal force to turn the bluestones in the tomb at will, hold his hands against the sky, and shake the whole cemetery very badly.


    After he tried, he found that the visitor was kneeling in front of him, looking at him like a pug.


    "What are you doing?" Little five was jumped by his image.


    "Please give me one or two points!"


    "No!"


    "There''s still a sentence on the stone wall that hasn''t been translated. As long as you do what you say, you can get out of the secret room of the forbidden area."


    Xiao Wu sneered. He felt that the man would bargain with himself again and gave the visitor a point. The man left happily and sent a message back.


    There was no exit from the whole tomb. Leader Yang set up a mechanism that year. As long as he could help find the two front teeth he lost and insert them back into his skull, the cemetery would naturally be opened.


    Little five couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the news. Where can I find the two front teeth in such a big tomb? Besides, even if it''s really here, it doesn''t have to be buried in the soil. How can I find it.


    He thought about it. He might as well shake a living sunny sky with his mobile phone and discuss with him. Maybe he can open the tomb passage.


    Thinking of this, the mobile phone shook wildly in his hand, and hundreds of friends appeared. None of them was sunny. Even Cheng Kun and Zhao Min were dragged into the friends column.


    Just when he was worried, a paralyzed figure appeared behind Xiao Wu. The man sat on the ground, stared at him, opened his mouth and smiled.


    Someone startled Xiao Wu. He stepped back and asked, "who are you waiting for?"


    "I''m on the sunny day. When I came, my leg was pressed by the carriage, so I can sit here."


    "Are you looking for a tooth?"


    "Hey, I couldn''t find the front teeth where I was beaten. I couldn''t find them until I found them. I can''t help but ask future generations to find them."


    Little five puffed and laughed. He already had an idea in his heart. He knew how to deal with the famous leader in front of him.

 Chapter 103

    At present, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone can''t find any signal. He scratched his head. Fortunately, the paper mobile phone can normally contact the people in the friends column.


    He sent a message to Baigujing and asked it to help find a dentist. Unexpectedly, Baigujing didn''t know what a dentist was.


    There''s no way. Xiao Wu can only let him find the mute and help him send a message to the mute.


    According to Xiao Wu''s plan, the mute went to a dental clinic and made an appointment with a dentist.


    Yang Dingtian sat on the ground, staring at Xiao Wu, expecting him to help find teeth.


    Little five said, "why don''t you go out with me first. As long as you go out with me, I can help you with two new teeth."


    "I don''t believe it. My legs are not very good now. If you give up on me after you go out, I can''t catch up with you."


    Little five was helpless, so he had to beg Baigujing again and let it immediately come to him with the dentist.


    As a ghost, it''s very easy to find Xiaowu, but I''m afraid I can''t really bring in a living person.


    There was a tinkling hammer on the outside of the chamber. There were still a few people talking. Later, someone mentioned the slip, it seems that someone has already arrived outside the chamber.


    Little five immediately responded and knocked on the Wall twice. The two sides really confirmed their existence, but it was the voice outside. Little five couldn''t hear it at all.


    Yang Dingtian looked very confident. He said: "the design of this tomb is made by him. It is only separated by a layer of slate. Before the mechanism is opened, people outside don''t want to come in and people inside don''t want to go out."


    Little five glanced at yangdingtian with disdainful eyes. Before he moved, Baigujing appeared out of thin air. It scared yangdingtian enough. It didn''t know how to face. He had to swallow what he had just said.


    Bai Gujing looked at the sun and took a breath. He sighed that he was full of Yang. He can be called an expert in the world, which is rare in the world.


    Xiao Wu directly asked about the dentist. Bai Gujing frowned: "when I came, the dentist hung on the tree."


    "Did you bring the porcelain incisor belt?"


    "Yes, I''ll go out and have my teeth set."


    Xiaowu took Baigujing to yangdingtian. Baigujing showed him the ability of ghosts, disappeared and returned to him in an instant.


    Yang Dingtian is also an expert of a generation. He has never seen such a trick. Under Xiao Wu''s persuasion, he agreed to follow him out and receive the dentist''s treatment.


    In fact, the mechanism of the tomb is really unimaginable. There are five switches in total, all of which are the protrusions of Persian characters. When they are connected, they translate into the invincible Yang Ding heaven.


    Xiaowu also felt that he was invincible. He threw 500 yuan to the dentist. He helped yangdingtian change his teeth at the scene. Then yangdingtian asked for no more points, and Baigujing also took the dentist back.


    It was getting late. A few figures came out of the pit. It was like going crazy when I saw Xiao Wu.


    "Did you kill Liu Zi?"


    Little five shook his head and took down the stone in his head: "this is the cause of his death. How much impact it takes to achieve this effect."


    Everyone, including Huang Bing, was foolish and stopped questioning Xiao Wu, but the thieves were also very depressed. After all, they got nothing in the cemetery.


    Meanwhile, Huang Bing sent a wechat to Xiaowu.


    The two people exchanged ways to deal with these people on wechat. What they need now is evidence.


    But they also deeply understand that if these people succeed completely, I''m afraid there will be no talent.


    Therefore, we must start first, rescue Xiaowei first, and then take these people down completely.


    After discussion, they decided to find out the criminal evidence of these people first, and then try to let them tell Xiaowei''s whereabouts.


    The remaining two thieves also spent a long time together. Then they came back and asked Xiao Wu to replace Liu Zi. When looking for the cemetery, he wanted to explore the cave and open the way. Xiao Wu agreed.


    Huang Bing''s phone has been called, contacted the next task process, and then explained to Xiao Wu. But Xiao Wu was unhappy. He came up to Huang Bing and asked, "if your system solves such a big case, will you give such a little bonus?"


    "That''s a lot. It''s just a few grave robbers."


    "How can we get more?"


    Huang Bing thought for a long time and really said the way. As long as he proved that it was a cultural relic or applied for the world heritage, he would be more guilty after becoming a world heritage. When he prepared some cultural relics for them, they could be more guilty, and the bonus would be 10%.


    After knowing this, Xiao Wu decided to accumulate criminal evidence for the remaining two thieves. He thought about it and went back to the tomb again, claiming that he had just found two good antiques that had not been brought out.


    The two thieves immediately followed back, but how can they catch up with Xiao Wu. After they entered the tomb, Xiao Wu had come out with two books embroidered with strange patterns and written the names of small seal characters.


    "These things are estimated to be worth some money. Take them out. I don''t want this."


    The two thieves were also very happy and praised Xiao Wu for being sensible.


    After leaving the cemetery, Huang Bing told Xiao Wu that he had arranged people from the cultural relics department to identify it. As long as it can be determined that it is an ancient relic for more than 200 years, he can apply for the world heritage.


    Time passed quickly. They had left yangdingtian''s cemetery. At this time, yangdingtian sent a series of holy fire orders, which gave him the opportunity to win over the people of Mingjiao in the world and help him clean up those who had beaten him.


    Xiao Wu was speechless. He was thinking about why the leader didn''t use the great shift of heaven and earth. He didn''t understand until the end. It turned out that Yang Dingtian had just finished writing his mental skill and hung up. It was originally a matter without spectrum, but Zhang Wuji learned it by self defeating.


    Just as they were about to leave, Xiao Wu said tentatively, "where did you put my friend?"


    "It can''t be said that unless we are completely safe, you will send us abroad now."


    Huang Bing didn''t want to promise. Xiao Wu winked at her. She nodded and agreed.


    The two thieves asked to bury his accomplices first, and then immediately contact about going abroad. They had to go to the Yunnan Guizhou border first and reach Vietnam by land.


    Xiao Wu reminded them that these thieves don''t care if they can''t live in Vietnam without money.


    According to the plan, Huang Bing''s people prepared their tickets and waited for them to get on the bus. After arriving at the station, Xiao Wei was escorted by another thief and got on the bus.


    After the car started, the three thieves sat in the car and smiled at the little five, and the little five also smiled faintly at them: "don''t be happy too early."

 Chapter 104

    The passenger vehicles have been contacted. They will stop at the next stop, but on the way, three thieves escorted Xiaowei out of the car, stopped a private car on the way, drove the driver off, and they drove away.


    After driving out for dozens of kilometers, he abandoned his car and fled into the mountains.


    This mountain has high trees, deep forests, fast flowing water, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and rugged rocks.


    "They''ve all run here. Can''t they catch up?"


    "Don''t take it lightly. Let''s cross the mountain is the provincial road. We''ll change our clothes later. When we go down the mountain, we''ll walk separately and meet at the appointed place."


    "What about this woman?"


    "Dizzy, throw it into the woods and care about her life and death."


    Several thieves went up to the top of the mountain. They didn''t go down until the sun set. When they reached the middle of the mountain, they changed their clothes.


    After changing clothes, one of them smashed her, knocked Xiaowei unconscious and threw her aside. Then they each chose their own way to escape.


    Xiaowei who fainted was rescued. After a little treatment, she gradually woke up with a happy smile on her face.


    At this time, the lights were bright at the foot of the mountain. Someone came up the mountain. Xiao Wei was taken down the mountain by the people who came up and sent to the car.


    At the other end of the mountain, there are really many people running at night on the provincial road, with an endless stream of big cars and small cars.


    The thief stood by the roadside waving. A car stopped, but he was sent away by another dark figure.


    "You?"


    "I want to run. I think you look up to yourself too much. Don''t you know I''m powerful?"


    The thief was directly put down, and the people who came back took him away.


    The other two thieves were walking together when they went down the mountain. Although they were dressed quite successfully, they were stopped by another dark figure.


    "Don''t go. Come back with me. Your boss has been caught."


    "How did you chase so fast? We lost you a long distance."


    The two thieves were really unwilling. They turned out their sticks from their arms, which required the so-called self-defense.


    Unexpectedly, their weapons seemed to be turned into scrap iron. They were broken into two sections by each other in only one round.


    "Stop struggling and get caught."


    Before long, more than a dozen people rushed down from the mountain and sent the two thieves to the police car.


    Huang Bing was also in the team. When she saw that all the three thieves were caught, she breathed a sigh. Through the road light, she could clearly see her relaxed look.


    As for the whole story, Xiao Wu really felt a little wordy and complicated. However, fortunately, he got the Kung Fu of the great shift of heaven and earth, which made his ability go further.


    But the final result of this is to get the attractive bonus. Of course, Huang Bing is likely to get a promotion.


    Xiao Wei ran over and some little birds leaned against Xiao Wu, constantly saying thank you.


    This scene made Huang Bing very unhappy. She also felt a little wrong. After a very reluctant smile, she pushed off something to do and took the initiative to leave.


    Xiao Wu sees Huang Bing''s mind, but in front of Xiao Wei, balancing the relationship between the two women still needs careful consideration.


    "How did you catch up with us? They drove a car and got away from you for dozens of kilometers."


    "You don''t know. My lightness skill is very good now. Ordinary cars can''t get rid of me, so it''s not difficult to find them."


    After leaving from the foot of the mountain, under the persuasion of Xiao Wu, Xiao Wei still honestly returned to fat''s company. Zhou Ping really sat down with Xiao Wu to talk about things.


    In fact, the last time Xiao Wu wanted to find Zhou Ping, in order to understand the background of the next few people.


    But Zhou Ping was stunned when asked. This rich son never studied what was going on with the people around him. He had to shirk that he couldn''t do it and introduced the boss of his company to Xiao Wu.


    Zhou Ping''s boss is really a veteran of the mall. All the things needed by Xiao Wu have been packaged and sent, which has also become the first-hand information of Xiao Wu, which plays a considerable role in the goal he has set in his heart.


    The tired little five felt that his body was not obedient. He felt it was time to go home and have a good rest. But when he just got on the bus, he found that his mobile phone kept shaking.


    In a few minutes, Xiao Wu''s car was stopped by a large shadow. When he opened his eyes, he found that none of the faces of those shadows knew each other.


    But a series of messages from the mobile phone said that a large number of people seeking points will appear, and the large-scale job fair in the fairy world will be opened.


    Little five simply counted, and there were seventeen or eight people, passerby a, soldier B and so on.


    "Men, please leave voluntarily. Don''t try to force me. I won''t give you a score."


    Brush a few people at once, but there are still ten people left. They have expressed that they want to work for Xiao Wu.


    Little five waved his hand and said, "people over 30 and 65 kilograms, get out of the way immediately."


    But this time he found that no one left. He looked at ten people one by one, and there were two old ladies. When he asked why they wanted to stay, the answer was that they were less than 30 years old when they died, and the weight of being a ghost was only two grams.


    There are two men and women, all of whom have met the standards mentioned by Xiao Wu.


    In a rage, Xiao Wu added another one: "if you''re not human, get out of here."


    Brush, there are more people in Xiao Wu''s car, and all the people around the car disappear.


    He looked through the rearview mirror and found that the woman was really a beauty. His big watery eyes, symmetrical melon seed face and slender body really moved his heart.


    "Little brother five, I''m Mu Guiying. Give me a task. I know the people in front of me have got a point, and I can''t be worse than them."


    Little five scratched his head. He couldn''t promise. After all, there''s nothing to do right now. The only thing to do is to go back to recuperate and recover his physical fitness as soon as possible.


    The paper mobile phone has been very busy recently. The immortal old man who hasn''t seen it for a long time finally returned to his serious words: the fairyland recruitment conference is coming. Please be ready to score. There are only ten places in our competition area.


    Then Xiao Wu received a compressed package. After opening it, he found that it introduced the second section of Honghuang''s force.


    This makes Xiao Wu excited. He gets more and more skills and is more powerful. When he encounters any danger in the future, he will have one more choice.


    But his car hasn''t started yet. There are dozens of shadows in front of the car. They don''t look modern. Most of them are dressed in ancient clothes.


    Xiao Wu looked at the list sent from his mobile phone. He couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 105

    Mu Guiying said, "Qin Hui is still inside. Be careful that he bribes you with gold."


    "Don''t tempt me with your beauty." Speaking of this, Xiao Wu found that Mu Guiying took off her armor and showed a purple brocade blouse through the rearview mirror, which made his nose bleed.


    For the ten places, the junior five should be selected in a short time. He also had to find a way to send back those who didn''t like to go, but he still made a big face and shouted to those who came: "leave me those who don''t want to go."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, there were more than a dozen shadows, and the number of his friends was increasing.


    Little five opens the friends bar and starts deleting. If you lose one friend, you will lose one shadow in front of you.


    "Little brother five, why don''t you delete your friends? I''m a capable man."


    "Your name is too long. It''s hard to see. Delete it."


    "Then I''m a top-ranking official. I have to give some face!"


    "How many officials are nothing here. If you don''t bother the second person, delete it."


    He deleted more than 20 people one after another. Unexpectedly, there were more than 30 people left.


    Just so many people, not to mention what they do, they follow so many people behind their hips all day, and let him do something else.


    When Xiao Wu came home, he went into the room. Unexpectedly, these people could climb up the second floor window and look into Xiao Wu''s room outside the window.


    He immediately drew the curtains, and Xiao Wu''s door rang again.


    As soon as he opened the door, Mu Guiying, Hua Mulan, Hu Sanniang, sun erniang and so on stood outside. They were all female generals. They wanted to show off their looks. He slammed the door tightly, sat on the bed motionless, and worked their Qi according to the skill of Honghuang second floor.


    Fortunately, at dawn the next day, among dozens of people, some low-level ghosts were beaten back by the sun, leaving only 20 people.


    Now he breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "well, I''ll give you some problems and see how you solve them. If you can''t choose ten people, I''ll go to the fairy world by myself.


    Thinking of this, he left a message in the message bar of these people: before dark, each of you should do a good thing and come back, and then tell me that I will give one point to whoever does well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t expect that these twenty people seemed to be air, and all disappeared.


    Little five Niang stood at the door, holding a bowl of hot soup noodles in her hand and staring at little five: "how many people did you bring back? In one night, all the food in our supermarket was eaten up."


    "No... no!" Little five knows that some of those people are ghosts. How can they eat.


    But his mother''s answer convinced him completely.


    "These people didn''t even have any burning paper left, they ate it all, and some even swallowed soap as sausage with bread."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t explain. He could only accept it, and the result of the supermarket was to close down and wait for goods, which also cost him a lot.


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s phone rang. It was LV Tiejun who said that he had found the manufacturer of horseradish and searched some insect bodies.


    Excited, Xiao Wu immediately drove to the factory, which was 30 miles away from the city center.


    After entering the factory yard, Xiao Wu actually saw Li Changlong. He also posed in the factory. He didn''t know whether he was looking for something or playing tricks here. He set up the Dharma altar and wanted to do something.


    "Is it haunted here?"


    Li Changlong was not angry and said directly to Xiao Wu with a black face: "you are a ghost when you come. You can meet you everywhere."


    Behind him, followed by shy flower, he choked back Li Changlong''s words, threw two yellow runes to him and asked him to help draw the runes.


    Little five was bewildered by the exorcism brigade. He saw Li Changlong with several people busy, and also gathered together to help.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changlong stopped him immediately and said that he came to shame the flowers this time. If not, he would not come forward.


    It seems that he really regarded himself as a master. Xiao Wu had to dodge. After all, what these people did was just superficial to him.


    LV Tiejun hurried to the car and explained the situation here after seeing Xiao Wu.


    "Did you find these people?"


    "It''s one of my men. They know the people of Diao''s Feng Shui hall."


    After reading books about Feng Shui array, Xiao Wu remembered almost every detail when he opened the Dharma altar. Looking at the scene arranged by Li Changlong and others, he really had to nod.


    At this time, shy flower''s brother Diao Qiang also rushed over. I don''t know if it''s because he wants to support the facade.


    As soon as he came out, he went straight to Li Changlong, carrying a large box filled with all kinds of exorcism instruments, peach wood sword, copper coin dagger, seven treasure glass mirror and soul summoning yin-yang flag.


    "Can you use so many things you brought?"


    "The purpose of my coming today is to prove that I am better than you. I have studied your means thoroughly."


    Shy flower also said, "little brother five, there is evil here. Otherwise, my grandfather can''t let us take this order."


    Li Changlong also ran over with an ironic look on his face: "Master Yu, I heard that you are very famous in our business circle. Today we will record the whole process and keep all the scenes of how you exorcise evil spirits. Don''t blame us if you lose."


    Xiao Wu feels that the challenge is still inexplicable and difficult. It seems that they have already discussed to deal with themselves.


    "I don''t want to compare with you. There are still important things to do today. Wait until I''m done."


    "I don''t think you have the courage, or you can beg for mercy now and avoid making a fool of yourself in front of everyone." I don''t know where Li Changlong has the confidence and courage to shout with Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu waved his hand and ignored them. He followed LV Tiejun into the warehouse of the factory and found the inspector here.


    The inspector handed the sample to Xiao Wu, who saw at a glance that it was a bug in horseradish.


    "Do you still have your purchase order?" Xiao Wu wants to trace the source of the insect.


    "No, but I have the information of several suppliers I contacted at that time. You can take it to investigate."


    Xiaowu received the information from the other party on his mobile phone, and then transmitted the information to Huang Bing and LV Tiejun. They arranged for people to go down for investigation.


    Just as they were about to leave the factory, the exorcism team outside the factory was ready to open the altar, and the boss Qu Guang supported them.


    "How could he be the boss here?" LV Tiejun couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 106

    Xiao Wu found out what was on LV Tiejun''s mind and inquired about the situation. It turned out that Qu Guang was once LV Tiejun''s good friend, but when he cooperated in business, he went his separate ways with his good friend in order to earn tens of thousands of yuan more, and robbed orders many times in the future business market.


    LV Tiejun also changed his career to catering for his brother.


    "So this man is not authentic. Why did your men invite this exorcism team for him?"


    LV Tiejun shook his head. He didn''t know what the other party meant. Perhaps he had been wandering in the mall for many years and was more convinced of Feng Shui.


    The two men went out of the warehouse. They wanted to bypass Qu Guang, but they were stopped by several brothers of Li Changlong.


    "Master Yu, don''t go. I''m waiting for you to open the forum."


    At this time, Qu Guang threw his eyes at Xiao Wu. His face immediately changed its expression and piled up a full smile.


    After seeing LV Tiejun, he didn''t seem to know him. He spoke directly to Xiao Wu: "this is Master Yu. I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s a great honor for Qu to meet an expert like you to help us today."


    LV Tiejun sighed and said to Xiao Wu, "I''ll wait for you outside. You''ll be busy first."


    In this way, Xiao Wu was very embarrassed. He really didn''t know what medicine was sold in these people''s gourds. Originally, he didn''t see any evil spirit in the factory, let alone Feng Shui.


    He was pulled to the Dharma altar by Qu Guang and sandwiched between Diao Qiang and Li Changlong. Shy flower was busy behind.


    Little five sighed: "it''s all up to this. It seems that I can''t go either. But today I have to explain one thing. If you two lose, don''t come to me again. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    "Ha, you''d better win first." Li Changlong then said: "the rules of the game, seal the target evil things near the factory, and the winner wins."


    Diao Qiang put his hands on his back, pointed to the magic tools, paper symbols and other instruments on the Dharma altar and said, "you can use these things at will. Although you saved my sister, I have never convinced you. Remember, we have only one goal, and everyone has only one chance. The incense of the Dharma altar is extinguished and the Dharma is over. "


    "Let you take it this time. Let''s start." Little five is also competing with them.


    Li Changlong first stood in front of the Dharma altar, took out the peach wooden sword, stuck the glutinous rice wine, danced in front of the Dharma altar for a few times, went to the altar again, chanted words in his mouth, and then drank a mouthful of realgar wine. The wooden sword was lit on the candle with a paper symbol, a mouthful of wine gas was emitted, and the fire dragon danced.


    Diao Qiang and others kept clapping and cheering.


    Li Changlong, tired with sweat, proudly took down the altar incense and said confidently, "success, please check it."


    Diao Qiang asked Xiao Wu to test the result of the goal with him, but he didn''t want Xiao Wu to sneer: "failure, you can''t succeed at all."


    "What can''t? I''ve practiced this set of Maoshan Dementor altar for more than a month, and even my dog has been restrained."


    Xiao Wu directly gave a set of reasons. First, the opening incense of Maoshan Dementor altar must be lit before all actions. It must be one long and two short.


    The second is the sword technique of peach wood sword, which is the eight methods of subduing demons left by Tianshi Zhang, but Li Changlong''s "don''t talk nonsense, as if you know very well." Li Changlong said.


    At this time, Qu Guang coughed and shook his head to Li Changlong, indicating that the target was not locked.


    This time, lichanglong shriveled eggplant, and sat under the courtyard wall in a loud air.


    Diao Qiang clapped his hands, put on his Taoist robe, went to the Dharma altar and said, "I won''t give you a chance. Now I have to get ahead of you. He can''t. his study time is too short. Look at me."


    He took out the seven treasures glass mirror, repeatedly irradiated it around the Dharma altar for several times, lit three half broken incense and inserted it into the incense burner. Then the whole person jumped up high, grabbed a handful of Rune paper with one arm and threw it out.


    He stood on the ground, put out his sword fingers, read words in his mouth, sprinkled a handful of white phosphorus powder, lit up the rune paper in the air, and finally played a set of beautiful fists and feet with a copper coin dagger.


    "Seal!" Diao Qiang shouted. At this time, he was sweating profusely, and the incense in the censer was burned out.


    Little five clapped his hands and said, "it''s the master''s generation. It''s more beautiful than the novice."


    "Take it?"


    "Unfortunately, a good set of Zhong Kui lock ghost altar was destroyed by your rune paper and a wrong spell."


    The whole audience was silly and stared at Xiao Wu with different and puzzled eyes.


    "There is also a problem with the number of runes. This dharma altar is either 36 chapter Tiangang Rune paper fire or 72 ground Sha Rune paper fire, and you choose 81 runes, which doesn''t work."


    Diao Qiang''s eyes stared like a light bulb when he heard this.


    "And your urgent and satisfactory order. The Italian word should be four tones, not two tones. You can''t speak Mandarin well. Why do you put it in the Dharma altar?" Small five straight poke the key, said Diao Qiang angry.


    Li Changlong and Diao Qiang spoke at the same time: "even if you are right about other things, you haven''t counted the runes. How can you prove that what you say is right."


    Qu Guang also shook his head and waved his hand to Diao Qiang, indicating that the target was not locked.


    Little five asked shy flower, "how many pieces of paper are there on the table?"


    "Ninety nine. That''s the rule."


    He picked up the remaining two dozen runes from the altar table and threw them to Diao Qiang and Li Changlong.


    After the two numbers passed, his face turned pale and couldn''t end.


    Qu Guang said, "since Master Yu is so sure, you can have a look!"


    Little five snorted coldly. He lit only one incense, grabbed a dozen Rune paper with one hand, drew a circle on the ground with a wooden stick, drew a fork in the circle, drew a gap, lit the rune paper with a lighter, and threw it into the circle to burn.


    This set down and caused a roar of laughter.


    "My God, I thought the master could do something. Isn''t this the step of burning paper on the side of the road?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid he can''t do anything. He''s talking nonsense here."


    Little five didn''t speak. He lifted his Qi and pushed his palms towards the pile of burning runes. He saw the runes burst in all directions and fall to dust.


    "Boss Qu Guang, you can persecute your own brothers." Little five said.

 Chapter 107

    The people at the scene were restrained by Xiao Wu''s words. Almost everyone didn''t understand Xiao Wu''s meaning, but Qu Guang was full of a funny smile.


    Little five threw down the things in his hand and asked shy flower, "will you come with me?"


    "I..."


    "Forget it, you''d better go back with your brother and persuade him well. It''s useless to care about who is high and who is low in the future."


    Qu Guang stretched out his little finger downward and gestured with little five.


    "The fifth five didn''t pay attention to it at all. After getting on the bus, he said to lvtiejun," your old brother regards you as the target. He wants to lock you here. I don''t know what he thinks. "


    LV Tiejun sighed and drove away. On the way, he discussed Qu Guang''s intention with Xiao Wu. Maybe this poisoning thing really has something to do with him. He decided to check Qu Guang secretly.


    The matter of horseradish factory has been solved, but Xiao Wu''s pace has not stopped, because the news in his mobile phone has burst, all of which are people sent out to do good deeds, videos and pictures sent back.


    Little five was at a loss. He didn''t think of a better way to let these people go back happily.


    Before Xiao Wu returned to the supermarket, he found that there were five or six people sitting behind the car. Looking at the faces praying for scores, he was helpless.


    As agreed in advance, Xiao Wu gave one point to each of these people who completed the task, and he had to put it back at the request of the old fairy.


    He parked his car at the gate of the zoo and looked at the environment here. After all, this is a temporary shelter for his mother. Although the business is OK, it is still a livelihood. If he wants to develop, it is not enough.


    Small five long breath, can only think of ways to do something, as soon as possible to make their career to a higher level, this will have a chance to turn over.


    But he hasn''t fully understood the old fairy, and the recent events of the paper mobile phone make him completely uncomfortable. He always feels that the mobile phone seems to be controlled by others and doesn''t listen to his mercy.


    Although he can rely on his mobile phone to solve problems many times, he will inevitably have some doubts about the recruitment in the fairyland.


    After thinking about it, he decided to cooperate with Liang Hua and try to unlock the secret of the mobile phone. Even if it doesn''t hurt him, it''s good for him to have complete control of the mobile phone.


    Before he arrived at the Academy of scientists, he came across a strange thing. Two old men fought in front of the Academy, shouting to skin each other and cramp each other.


    "You occupy my parking space and my garden?"


    "Your garden? The parking space is robbed. You don''t rush to find anyone. The garden is public. Why should you monopolize it? I''ll plant flowers and pull up your cabbage. "


    Two security guards ran out of the security room and paid homage to the two old men. It was easy to pull the old man away, but they were slapped by the two old men.


    The security guard couldn''t help it. He immediately called and ran out of the yard. A fat man was sweating in front of the old man: "two ancestors, what''s the matter with you? If you want to hit someone, just hit me. I''m not afraid of fighting."


    "I''m too tired to beat you. Xiao Zhang taught me a lesson about this unreasonable old man. I''ll give you a manager tomorrow."


    "Xiao Zhang, you slap him twice. I''ll give you 200000 cash and give you a gold necklace."


    Little five laughed when he heard it. Unexpectedly, these two old guys are both rich and powerful.


    The fat man was very embarrassed. He watched the two old men ignore him. He immediately stretched out his hand and slapped himself.


    Zhang pangzi said, "look, I beat myself. Forget about you."


    "No, I''ll plant flowers. If he doesn''t pull out his cabbage, I won''t finish it."


    But before the two old men could react, they suddenly stretched out two slaps from the dark shadow, crackled twice, and the two old men were silent.


    Zhang pangzi''s eyes were so wide that he almost fell down. He looked at someone and said with a shiver: "you''re too brave. Do you dare to fight these two old men?"


    "They asked for it. Why don''t I do it? One for 200000 and the other for a manager. Why not?"


    Xiao Wu saw clearly and suddenly came out. This is a little woman wearing black silk stockings and a gauze hat. She looks the same age as herself, but the donkey bag in his hand is really true.


    However, the two old men were slapped by the woman. Instead of being angry, they put down their anger and piled up a smile.


    The two security guards in the security room immediately pulled Zhang pangzi away and directly drew close to the security room.


    "You two old men keep your word. Give money and officials."


    "Here, we''ll give everything the beauty wants."


    Little five puffed and laughed. He pulled the car over to the side of the road, got off and went to see the excitement. He wanted to see the extent to which the two old men could be lecherous and wanted to have such a young beauty.


    One of the old leaders said, "I''ll row 200000 to you tomorrow. I know your wechat."


    "I''ll give you the manager''s position in the evening, but you have to ensure that my parking space can''t be robbed by this bastard."


    The woman hummed and smiled: "your business is easy. Uncle Mao returns the parking space to Uncle Li. Uncle Li gives up the garden. After I become a manager, I open a planting land in the north of the community. You two go to claim one and plant whatever you want."


    The two old men held out their thumbs at the same time and said in the same voice, "good, good."


    The woman carrying the bag, the high-heeled shoes clanging under her feet, went to the depths of the community. There was Liang Hua''s laboratory. Was this woman under Liang Hua?


    Several security guards at the door already knew Xiao Wu, so they didn''t stop him from coming. When Xiao Wu entered the yard, he found that the old man who had just fought put a chessboard in the garden and played chess.


    But their eyes never left the woman just now, and they didn''t even notice that the old handsome jumped like a horse.


    Xiao Wu came close and said with a smile, "good chess, you''re a draw now."


    Two old men stared at Xiao Wu and asked, "who are you? Go away, the old man doesn''t like you. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but I can help you get in touch with that beauty. Do you want to make friends with me?"


    Two big hearts suddenly appeared in the eyes of Mao and Li. The saliva at the corners of their mouths fell to their feet. They picked up the phone and dialed out one after another.


    "Prepare me a superior villa!" Uncle Mao said.


    "Call a million on my account immediately!" Uncle Li shouted.


    Xiao Wu immediately covered the circle. These two old guys are true or false. They shouldn''t have a brain problem.

 Chapter 108

    The two old men stared at Xiao Wu, turned around Xiao Wu with their hands on their backs, looked at him, and clapped their hands.


    "At first glance, this young man is a contemporary wonder. He has a natural pride and will become a great event in the future."


    Uncle Li also nodded and agreed: "that is, maybe he will still be a business elite in the future. See if he has a bright future."


    Little five couldn''t help laughing in the face of the continuous praise of the surging river. The two old men who had been playing happily now actually look like the same person and join forces to praise themselves. Did that girl get into the eyes of the two old men?


    After agreeing to the requirements of the two old men, Xiao Wu excitedly entered Liang Hua''s laboratory. When he just entered the house, he saw two male students of Liang Hua with toilet paper stuffed in their noses, while the other two female students sat on the table with an unhappy face.


    He didn''t ask anything. He went directly into Liang Hua''s office. As soon as he opened the door, Xiao Wu stood upright and was silly.


    The girl just now was changing clothes in Liang Hua''s office. In the twinkling of an eye, he closed the door again and again and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "You didn''t see anything, but your back."


    Xiao Wu wondered where Liang Hua was at this time. He was about to turn back and found that Liang Hua was standing in front of him with two toilet paper stuffed in his nose.


    He handed Xiao Wu the past two reports. One introduced the formation history of the jade pillow and its principle of filtering blood, and the other introduced the details of Yunnan Gu Shu, but most of them were based on their cultivation of bacteria.


    After Xiao Wu read the report, the girl came out of Liang Hua''s office and directly grabbed the report in Xiao Wu''s hand. After reading it for a few eyes, she shook her head and said, "Miss Liang, there is something wrong with your two reports."


    "Oh? Well, tell me, what else hasn''t been written? "


    Between the girl''s hands and feet, the white coat seemed a little tight, which directly soaked Liang Hua''s two toilet papers with blood.


    The girl took out a packet of paper towels from her pocket and said cleanly, "you who study subjects all day can''t go out and look at you one by one."


    "Well, we''ll have a holiday tomorrow and go out to relax, otherwise we can''t do anything well here."


    Liang Hua was telling the truth, but he didn''t respond when he saw Xiao Wu. He waited for the girl to speak normally.


    He took Xiao Wu aside and introduced the girl. It turned out that her name was Mao Yueyue. She was the most successful student in Liang Hua''s hands. She was famous in the same field internationally. Many of her achievements were above Liang Hua. She also had her looks and temperament and dress, which made normal men rush all the time.


    This time, Liang Hua asked her to come back for the jade and the poisonous insect, because they encountered quite thorny things in the process of research.


    Mao Yueyue took the report to the laboratory, swept around the people around him with his sharp eyes, shook his head helplessly and looked at Xiao Wu again.


    Liang Hua couldn''t hold back. He took his students to deal with nosebleed, leaving only two female students to help Mao Yueyue.


    But the top student was really proud. He looked at the two female students with sharp eyes and asked softly, "how long have you been with Mr. Liang?"


    "Less than a year."


    "Forget it. I''ll do the experiment myself."


    The two girls were so angry that they jumped their feet and asked, "what do you mean? Although you came back from abroad, your domestic technology is no worse than yours. "


    "I mean, you''re not suitable to partner with me. After all, I''m very demanding."


    "Cut, who is rare!" The two female students took off their white coats, changed their clothes and left.


    At present, there is only little five left. He didn''t speak. He directly reached out to ask Mao Yueyue for a report, but he didn''t want her to tear Liang Hua''s report into pieces.


    Little five looked surprised. Just about to speak, Mao Yueyue said: "teacher Liang''s report is not good. Many details are not written clearly, and there are many mistakes. I need to study it again."


    Watching her push open the door of the laboratory, Xiao Wu also wanted to follow in. After all, he had to help the two old men contact the girl.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Mao Yueyue pulled the glass door directly, so that Xiao Wu''s face had a close contact with the glass, and Xiao Wu''s face pattern was printed on the glass door.


    Mao Yueyue seems to be a Wulin expert in the laboratory. Her movements are extremely sensitive. In a few minutes, colorful smoke and bubbles of various reagents have burst out in the laboratory.


    Liang Hua came back and put it in Xiaowu''s ear and muttered, "this girl has a natural forthright character. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a tomboy, but she is really a genius in the field of biology."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu had another idea in her heart. Since there are people with higher level than Liang Hua, why not try to let her study her mobile phone. Liang Hua is a scientist after all. Many times, for political reasons, he can''t devote himself to himself.


    In half an hour, Mao Yueyue came out of the laboratory and handed a report directly to Xiao Wu.


    "Go back and have a good look. Wait for me here. You have to invite me to dinner in the evening."


    This sentence made Xiao Wu very puzzled. He wanted to ask why, but Mao Yueyue disappeared in front of him like lightning.


    After reading the report in her hand, Xiao Wu clearly wrote the names of the two addresses, even accurate the suspected objects to two, and explained in detail the principle of jade filtering blood, but the toxicity of the bug became the characteristic of flora in her report.


    Before he fully understood the contents of the report, he felt that his arm was held by someone.


    "Let''s go!"


    Little five''s little heart beat several times. It turned out that Mao Yueyue, who was beautiful and generous and attractive, helped herself downstairs.


    When passing by Liang Hua and his two male students, the three men seemed to be abandoned pets. They were in the Antarctic ice cave, and the heat in their hearts was extinguished in an instant.


    "They''re going to eat, we''re going to roll!" Liang Hua''s eyes were full of sadness and felt that Mao Yueyue''s actions were hurting their hearts.


    Xiao Wu explained: "this is not my will, but this girl she..."


    "You don''t have to explain. Now you are our rival in love. We are irreconcilable. We won''t compromise on this matter." Liang Hua and others cried.


    Mao Yueyue took Xiao Wu and ran to the courtyard with Xiao. On the way, she saw that the two old men Mao and Li were still playing chess. Seeing them running, she got up and applauded one after another, stretched out big thumb to praise Xiao Wu.


    "Young man, the girl depends on you."

 Chapter 109

    Little five was a little confused by the two old men. She was pulled out of the yard by Miss Mao. After getting on the car, she went straight to the hammer barbecue.


    "Do beauties like to roll strings, too?"


    "Well, hurry up and drive until you arrive."


    Hammer barbecue counts as one or two in the floor stand barbecue in lvjiang. Not only the taste here is good, but also the popularity here is first-class. From ordinary students to senior officials and dignitaries, they have the habit of hanging out here.


    As soon as Mao Yueyue came, he directly asked the boss to move the table to a quiet place. As soon as he sat down with Xiao Wu, he stretched out his little hand and said to Xiao Wu, "bring it."


    This action really choked Xiao Wu: "what do you want?"


    "I want what the two old men give you!"


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. The old man didn''t give him anything. Even if he gave it to himself, there was no reason to give it to her. Besides, Mao Yueyue and he just met. They were impulsive and didn''t have to give her everything.


    "No, those two old guys didn''t give me anything."


    Mao Yueyue scratched her head, looked at the sky and muttered: "no, I always see a young guy talking. I will definitely promise something, even really."


    Little five wondered and asked, "who are those two old men?"


    "One is my grandfather, the other is my grandfather!"


    I poof, Xiao Wu was speechless. It turned out that this was a family playing with a big knife. I thought I would take the next big job. I was thinking about how to deal with her, and then introduced it to two old men. Well, I''ve become someone else''s tool.


    At this time, the waiter came and asked Xiao Wu what to order with a ordering treasure in his hand.


    Without waiting for Xiao Wu to speak, Mao Yueyue said directly, "we each have three cases of beer. We should stuffy the donkey, and then come back with fifty strings of kidneys."


    "Hehe, my sister is really good at it. Our family''s waist is absolutely guaranteed. It will give you unlimited physical strength. I wish you a happy meal."


    Little five faced the woman who was more man than a man in front of him, which made him a little unacceptable. He carefully put the wine glass in front of Mao Yueyue.


    Unexpectedly, she put the cup aside and opened two bottles of beer with her teeth.


    "Dry!"


    She lifted up the wine and saw that Xiao Wu was hairy, forcing him to send a message to Duan Yu. Duan Yu began to put the wine on his upper body.


    The two men talked about the two old men and finally reached an agreement. Xiao Wu tried to help Mao Yueyue cheat money and things from the old man. She helped Xiao Wu study mobile phones.


    But now she gives her mobile phone to Mao Yueyue. Xiao Wu is really worried, so Xiao Wu only allows her to see it when she studies. After the study, she must return the mobile phone to herself.


    Mao Yueyue also asked that in front of the old man, they were lovers. They talked about marriage and love. When they separated, everything they got should be given to her.


    Little five asked, "are you so poor for money?"


    "You don''t understand. We''re a deal, or we''ll sign a contract."


    Little five waved his hand: "forget it, it''s not necessary yet. Each has his own needs. No one will have trouble with himself."


    While the two were talking, two drunkards came to propose a toast with wine glasses in their hands. It seems that such a beautiful and attractive woman is really hot potato. A meal can attract bees and butterflies.


    Unexpectedly, after Mao Yueyue had a bottle of beer with them, the two drunks left, but the next thing was quite troublesome.


    "Miss Mao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you forgotten my old love?"


    Three figures came out from behind Xiao Wu. The first one was a tall man wearing a casual suit. He seemed to have a shelf.


    The man himself took a chair and sat between the two little five, holding a wine glass in his hand, whispered, "it seems that your spirit is good. The days in Germany have no impact on you."


    "Wang Hao, are you here to laugh at me? If so, please leave. You are not welcome here. " Mao Yueyue was a little excited.


    Xiao Wu found that there should be a story between them. Not only that, the girl seemed to care about the story very much. He immediately interrupted Wang Hao.


    "Sir, if you are a friend, have a drink and say happy. If you come to talk about the past, please leave." Xiao Wu''s eyes looked dignified.


    The two people behind Wang Hao stood directly behind Xiao Wu, and seemed to have some disgraceful actions.


    But what they never thought of was that the two men just stood behind Xiao Wu, but they were pushed several meters away by a dark force for no reason.


    Wang Hao was surprised at first, and then calmly waved his hand. The two men withdrew and waited far away.


    Then he got up and drank the wine. He laughed with Xiao Wu and said, "this woman can let you figure it out and conquer it slowly!"


    Xiao Wu heard something in his words, but he didn''t say anything, but at this time, Mao Yueyue even dried three bottles of beer. He was paralyzed in the chair and his breathing became short.


    Wang Hao changed his face, shook his head and said, "it''s really right to separate from her, my friend. Don''t say brother. I didn''t tell you. He has physical defects and often faints. All hospitals have checked it, but there is no result."


    When he finished speaking, he left in a panic. There was no sense of responsibility and responsibility that a man should have.


    Xiao Wu immediately picked up Mao Yueyue''s arm, put his fingers on her pulse and took a breath.


    This is obviously a manifestation of physical exhaustion and imbalance of yin and Yang. If it is not treated immediately, it may have unexpected consequences.


    He immediately called the waiter to settle the account and took Mao Yueyue into the car. When he left, the waiter asked if he wanted to find a substitute driver.


    Little five waved his hand and said he was not drunk driving. What are you afraid of.


    In a daily rental house in lvjiang, Xiao Wu put Mao Yueyue on the bed and began to exercise his kung fu to push the Qi in her body.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Wu dressed and drove straight to the pharmacy.


    "Sir, the doctors are off duty. If you want to make medicine, you''d better come tomorrow, or I''ll give you some Chinese patent medicine to take back?"


    Without saying a word, he threw down hundreds of pieces and went to the medicine cabinet to grab the medicine. He talked about it again and again in his mouth and grabbed the medicine again and again in his hand. There were more than 20 kinds of medicine, leaving the last bezoar.


    Xiao Wu searched the whole medicine cabinet. The bezoar he found was synthetic, and the effect could not meet his needs at all.


    Damn it, the medicine now is really deceptive. Where can I find the real bezoar so late?


    He paid for the medicine again, and then asked the salesperson on duty, "where is a farm near here, or one with a big dog?"


    Not to mention, the salesman really told him that there was a family with a big dog upstairs.


    Xiao Wu knows that time is pressing and needs to fry the medicine and feed it to Mao Yueyue before the circulation of Qi in her body is completed.

 Chapter 110

    Xiao Wu gave the salesperson more than 200 yuan to lead the way and found the dog owner.


    When he saw the dog owner, two icebergs collided.


    After the salesperson called to open the door, he hurried away, while Xiao Wu stood at the door and stared at the people inside. He laughed at himself more than several times. It was really a narrow road for friends. He didn''t want to see anyone, but he saw someone.


    "My God, who should I be? How can I be my old classmate!"


    Xiao Wu coughed, suppressed his inner fire and politely said, "my old classmate is me. I want to ask if you have a large dog in your family?"


    "Yes, I just brought it back from France. Look."


    With a whistle, a pure black short haired French wolf dog rushed out of the room. His eyes burst out with anger and stared at Xiao Wu. His low roar made people hair all over.


    At this time, a woman in pajamas came out of the room and kept shaking her head. The hi song in the room was noisy.


    Small five again guest airway: "can you lend me the dog, just a few minutes, I''ll give it back to you!"


    "Oh? Our big star Yu doesn''t know what he wants this dog to do outside? photograph? Or a scene? I charge a lot, but dobby is willing to go with you! "


    "Master Cao Bin, come in and play. This man is really annoying. It''s not good to come when, but he appears at this time."


    Little five looked at the woman who was talking. It seemed that he was Cao Bin''s new lover again. The loser young master actually liked playing with this mouth. This can be called the police directly to catch him.


    Cao Bin approached Xiao Wu with high toes and high spirit. He deliberately adjusted the whole Xiao Wu''s head shape with his hands, his eyes were dim and confused.


    "More than on!" In Cao Bin''s words, the wolf dog squatted down, exposed two canine teeth and roared more hostile.


    Little five sighed. It seems that he is really an enemy. Cao Bin won''t let himself take the dog easily.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Wu wants to find a large dog is that there is a lack of bezoar in the prescription. There is no bezoar that can be replaced by dog yellow


    Looking for large dogs is because the amount of dog yellow in large dogs is enough for a pair of medicine, and large dogs are mainly carnivorous, so there is a greater chance of dog yellow in the body.


    Cao Bin kissed me with the woman who came out. Following the chaotic rhythm of hi Qu, he jumped into the room. Before long, there was a rapid breathing sound in the room.


    But the wolf dog outside the door flew directly and jumped at Xiao Wu. Its big mouth instantly bit Xiao Wu''s arm.


    Xiao Wu had enough strength to resist the muscles of his arm with all his strength, so as to prevent the muscles from being bitten by dogs.


    On the contrary, he directly searched the beggars'' sect leader in the friends column. Qiao Feng answered first, and Xiao Wu asked for a dog beating stick.


    In the blink of an eye, a rolling pin fell out of thin air.


    Little five found that the rolling pin had been sticky wrapped by dry noodles. It seemed that he couldn''t hold it with his hand and always slipped.


    He waved his arm and looked at the wolf dog, but while fighting with the big dog, the so-called dog beating stick fell off from time to time.


    Strangely, no matter how the dog beating stick falls off, it can always hit the big dog before it can fall to the ground.


    In a few minutes, the dog had been beaten and exhausted. He dived into the room and didn''t show up.


    Xiao Wu wanted to follow in, but he was afraid that Cao Bin would frame himself, so he shouted at the door, "the dog is afraid of being beaten. Please come out with the dog again."


    "What''s wrong with him? Do you swear?" Cao Bin scolded and came out from the inside, holding an iron chain to tie the dog in his hand, glared at Xiao Wu and said, "the dog has lent you a few minutes. What else do you want?"


    "I just want to see a doctor, as long as you keep him honest for a few minutes."


    "Fuck off, I don''t welcome you here." Cao Bin then took Yao Jiner and said with a smile, "but it''s not impossible to see my dog. As long as you swallow this bag of capsules and let me see your dance. The woman here has given you the dog. You can play with it. "


    Small five secretly scolded, this is not a person. It is really a harmonious society that saved him, otherwise he would have swallowed him alive.


    He knew in his heart that after swallowing this small bag of capsule, he would definitely have a huge illusion. If he didn''t swallow it, I''m afraid he couldn''t take dog yellow in a few minutes. Time doesn''t wait.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Wu took the plastic bag in Cao Bin''s hand, directly opened it and stuffed it into his mouth. He forcibly wrapped these capsules with the real Qi in his body and did not melt in his stomach.


    "Very good. Then come in and try with my new lover. I''ve insisted for a long time just now. It''s up to you this time. As long as you let her persuade you, the dog will give it to you."


    Xiao Wu knew the consequences of doing so, but he had to show Cao Bin, at least before he successfully controlled the dog.


    His eyes scanned the room looking for the dog.


    But a strange scene happened. Before Xiao Wu approached the woman, the woman said she was convinced, the music in the room was still ringing, and the French wolf dog squatted in front of Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu immediately poured out some soda in his palm, rubbed it twice, rubbed it twice in the dog''s abdomen, directly took out the dog yellow, and then frozen the dog''s wound with his internal power.


    He immediately got up and turned out of the house. He found that Cao Bin had long disappeared. After he went downstairs, he found that two plainclothes stopped Xiao Wu directly.


    "Sir, please come with us. Someone reported that you did some illegal activities in the rental house here."


    "I don''t. I''m a doctor. I''m going to save people now. You can draw my blood now. If you have any problems, you can catch me at any time."


    Plain clothes smiled: "that''s what you people say. You must go back with us today."


    Before long, the woman upstairs was taken into the car by two other plainclothes and waited for Xiao Wu to get on the bus.


    Little five simply crossed his heart, showed a little funny smile on his face, flashed his body, jumped out of the scope of these people in two steps, directly got into his car and drove away quickly.


    His movements took only two seconds. Almost all normal people couldn''t react at this time. In addition, he ran 20 or 30 meters away, so they couldn''t catch up with him again.


    Cao Bin was also startled by Xiao Wu''s Kung Fu. He said to plainclothes, "don''t let him run away. He still has something in his stomach. It is estimated that he hasn''t digested at this time."


    The police siren buzzed and chased Xiao Wu''s car to his daily rental house. Xiao Wu didn''t enter the building and climbed up directly from the window. The window on the seventh floor was not closed, so he jumped in directly.


    The owner of the room was playing a game and didn''t seem to care about the appearance of Xiao Wu at all.


    Xiao Wu pushed open the door and went to the next floor. He opened his own door, poured the bought medicine directly into the teapot, boiled water, and instantly boiled the medicine with the help of his internal power.

 Chapter 111

    Mao Yueyue woke up and said, "hypocrite, what have you done to me?"


    "I just want to save you, or you will faint again in the future." Xiao Wu explained.


    The medicine in the teapot had been fried. Xiao Wu poured the medicine into the tea bowl, blew a few breaths, took a spoon and asked Mao Yueyue to drink it immediately.


    "I don''t drink. What did you get me? I need an injection if there is a problem."


    Xiao Wu didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. There were so many people chasing him outside. He might catch up with him upstairs sometime. He held down Mao Yue and fed the bowl of medicine.


    Then, Xiao Wu''s fingers tightly pinched her shoulder neck intersection, and made a secret effort. The real Qi poured in, making Mao Yue''s blood boil and ruddy his cheeks.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Xiao Wu. Someone said, "little brother five, hurry up. Everyone below has gone upstairs and is asking door-to-door."


    "Didn''t you help stop it?" Xiao Wu took back his Qi, put on a blanket for Mao Yue and let her have a good night''s sleep.


    "I can''t stop them. Some of them are wearing ghost avoiding talisman. We ghosts can''t get close to them."


    It''s Baigujing again. Xiao Wu doesn''t know why Baigujing does his best to himself. Maybe he really likes the recruitment of the fairyland.


    At this time, Mao Yue burst into tears. I don''t know whether it was his heartfelt thanks or his emotion after seeing the ungrateful man.


    Little five shook his head and said, "don''t feel sad for the past, because it''s the past. We should enjoy the present and look forward to the future."


    Mao Yue and Xiao Wu told about their relationship with Wang Hao. They were on a blind date. In fact, they were ready to get married, but their bodies were in trouble when traveling in Germany.


    At first, Wang Hao took her everywhere for medical treatment, but when he saw that there was no treatment, he ruthlessly abandoned her.


    Xiao Wu raised his mouth and said, "it''s normal, but I think I can help you cure your disease. Your problem is not a big problem in traditional Chinese medicine."


    At this time, Mao Yue was not so man, but showed a kind of little bird depending on people, silently sending out affectionate lightning to Xiao Wu.


    But Xiao Wu didn''t receive it. He directly took Bai Gujing out of the room and took the initiative to find the plain clothes that rushed upstairs. He stretched out his arm in front of the plainclothes and said, "please draw blood. If there is any toxin in my blood, you can dispose of it."


    "Draw blood first and then take it away, otherwise if you go back to the unit, I''m afraid his blood will be clean."


    Xiao Wu vomited sputum on the way and vomited out the capsule just sealed in his stomach. After blood was drawn, it was tested, as he said, there was no problem.


    "Can I go now?"


    "Not yet. Tell me what happened to that woman. What''s your relationship?"


    Due to the increase of internal skill, Xiao Wu can clearly hear what Cao Bin is saying more than ten meters away from him. That guy actually pushed everything onto himself.


    The girls, like Cao Bin, are saying that they have contacted those capsules and participated in trading.


    Yu Xiaowu is worried about Mao Yue''s health, and tonight is the most critical. As long as we spend this day, the treatment in the future will be much easier.


    He cooperated with the plainclothes investigation very much, promised to let them investigate casually, and said all his friends around him.


    As soon as the plainclothes heard what he said, these people were either scientists, big businessmen, celebrities and even peers. They felt that this person was difficult to deal with.


    Two plainclothes whispered together for a long time, and one of them made a 180 degree turn in his expression: "don''t put smoke bombs here and brag with us. Don''t think we can''t investigate you if it disturbs our sight. We''ll shut you up for 48 hours first."


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    "You can also ask someone who can speak to you to guarantee that a newly graduated college student has no family background, but a farmer. Can he know so many people?"


    Xiao Wu took out the phone and dialed directly. In more than ten minutes, including Chai Dong, LV Tiejun, Guo Laoqiu, Xiaobai, Huang binglianghua and a series of characters were all contacted.


    Even Qin Tianya of Qigong base hurried over. Zhou Ping took the lead to sign the guarantee on the spot, and the two plainclothes on the spot were forced directly.


    There was no way, so they had to go out to go through the release procedures, but at this time, they came with their heads back and hands, smiled strangely at Xiao Wu and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I still can''t release you. I have to lock you up for at least 48 hours."


    "What? We all signed a guarantee. Why don''t you let him go? "


    The big guys who came here took out their phones and contacted one by one.


    The two plainclothes were sweating anxiously and kept discussing with their heads whether they should be cautious.


    At this time, Cao Bin ran to Xiao Wu, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "bye, the people here are those who have received the favor of our Cao family. You will enjoy it here in the next two days, and they will add food to you."


    Little five has no expression. According to his ability, it''s easy to run out of here. If he runs hard, I''m afraid it''s not good for his friends.


    But at this time, two old men ran in from outside the house. One of them walked directly to the head of plain clothes with a stick.


    "Are you in charge here?"


    "Old man, who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Please call your little prescription and say that old Mao asked him to let him go. If you have something to do, come directly to me."


    The plainclothes head sneered: "little prescription? Which little prescription? "


    "Your director Huang Guofang."


    Before his plainclothes head calmed down, his phone rang directly.


    "Son of a bitch, the man you caught is old man Mao''s future grandson-in-law. Let him go quickly. Don''t mess around without evidence."


    All the plainclothes present were silly. They were sweating and helped Xiao Wu into the car.


    Before leaving, Xiao Wu waved to Cao Bin, who sat smoking and drinking tea at the door: "goodbye, old classmate. I''ll go first."


    Cao Bin didn''t drink a mouthful of tea and sprayed it all over the ground. It seems that he can''t accept the reality in front of him.


    The elder sister of the cleaner hurried over and stared at him angrily: "spit everywhere and wipe the floor for me."


    After Xiao Wu left, he directly went back to Japan to rent a house. He was most worried about Mao Yueyue. If he didn''t immediately help her balance yin and Yang, I''m afraid he would have to work harder in the future.


    But when Xiao Wu first arrived at the day rental house, he found that there were bursts of flower fragrance in the room, and there was a woman standing in front of Mao Yueyue''s bed. When he saw Xiao Wu coming back, he immediately ran over and brought a fragrant tea.

 Chapter 112

    The woman Xiaowu looks very strange. Not only does he have no similar faces in the phone address book, but he can''t find any similar faces among the people he met a while ago.


    After all, Xiao Wu has a strong memory and can never forget, even people''s faces.


    "Yue, who is this man?"


    Mao Yueyue shook her head and took out a yellow paper from her: "she came to send me this paper. It looks like it has a history of more than a hundred years."


    Little five didn''t take the woman''s fragrant tea. Instead, he immediately took the yellow paper in his hand. It was all ancient prose. He looked at the woman carefully.


    The woman was wearing leather boots and breeches, with a box gun pinned to her waist. Looking at her face, she looked like a lady of a family.


    The comer smiled and said, "little brother five, I''m not making trouble. I just have some useful things in my hand. I hope you can give me some points."


    "Do you also want to participate in the competition in the fairyland?"


    "It''s no use being an immortal, but it''s said that people in the fairy world will take fairy pills regularly, which is very helpful for my skill improvement."


    Xiao Wu carefully looked for the news of this person, but he still couldn''t find it. He felt something was wrong.


    When he asked the other party why he wanted to score her, the visitor only said that he had brought the formula of overlord''s hard work and a large box of coral tea.


    Coral tea is a very strange thing for Xiaowu, but the other party is so confident that he can exchange these two things for scores. He still has to try.


    Someone introduced her name as Ma Xiaoyan, from a mysterious island in the South China Sea. As for her dress, it was because she was a national hero during the war of resistance against Japan.


    The overlord hard work of yellow paper is dedicated to cultivating masculinity, while coral tea is used to nourish yin. The combination of the two things can balance yin and Yang in a short time and achieve a healthy and disease-free state.


    Xiao Wu looked at Yueyue''s eyes and thought that she needed these two things, but the origin of this person could not be guaranteed. He thought for a moment and asked Ma Xiaoyan to try first. An hour later, he proved the five poisons of this tea.


    "Well, I work for you. You can go back. I''ll send you your share."


    Ma Xiaoyan seemed very happy and disappeared immediately. Finally, there were more people in Xiaowu''s friend column. He looked at the details, which was similar to what she said, so he didn''t care.


    He helped Mao Yueyue drink coral tea and taught him to practice overlord hard work. Unexpectedly, after only half an hour, she became lively, her pulse was super stable, and all diseases had disappeared.


    Mao Yueyue seemed to have a strong interest in Xiaowu and asked, "what can your mobile phone do?"


    "Well!" Xiao Wu gave her a detailed introduction to her mobile phone. The two sides reached a gentleman''s agreement. They must not tell the secret of their mobile phone.


    At the same time, Mao Yueyue has begun to study his mobile phone and found that this mobile phone can really be linked with biology.


    "This mobile phone is full of biological magnetic field and is very strong, but I need to go back to experiment and demonstrate the specific characteristics."


    Xiao Wu also tried to feel the so-called biological magnetic field of the mobile phone, but failed. Then he said, "isn''t my mobile phone electronic?"


    "That''s not good. You see, the power of your mobile phone has reached 85%. According to common sense, if it reaches 1000%, I''m afraid unexpected things will happen."


    A dozen results flashed in Xiaowu''s mind, exploding, or miraculous changes, or disappearing, and so on.


    Just when the two were still discussing the mobile phone, the cup containing coral tea suddenly burst, and a coral the size of a head appeared on the position of the cup, with a very beautiful color.


    When I look at the coral again, I find that there are many small antennae around it. These antennae seem to be sucking something.


    When Xiao Wu looked at it, he found that the corals were absorbing Yang Qi from Mao Yueyue''s body.


    He immediately got nervous, two steps together, grabbed the coral with one hand, and found that the more it absorbed, the color became more and more beautiful. The seven colors at the beginning were still shining.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the coral tea." Little five is alert.


    But Mao Yueyue had no special feeling and showed a more comfortable appearance. Her pulse was more stable and seemed to have considerable internal power.


    Little five was surprised. He quickly sent a message to Ma Xiaoyan. After explaining the situation, the other party replied: this kind of coral tea is spiritual. If the current situation occurs, it proves that the drinker has obtained the genuine Qi of the South China Sea.


    Although Xiao Wu didn''t quite agree with this statement, Mao Yueyue''s change made him temporarily relieved.


    When he picked up a cup of tea, he leaned back and felt that the Qi in his body became more stable and stronger.


    It''s daybreak. When the daily rental expires, Xiao Wu and Mao Yueyue leave and send Mao Yueyue back to the Academy of scientists. He still has to find Huang Bing. First, it''s about the bonus. Second, Huang Bing still has one exorcism treatment left.


    But after he got through to Huang Bing, the news he got was that the people he had just caught had a lighter sentence. After all, it still takes time to apply for the world heritage of the cemetery. In addition, the ancient books were forged. I''m afraid the evidence is invalid and those people will be released again.


    Little five is worried. The cooked duck can''t let him fly. If you toss with these people again, the gain is not worth the loss.


    He immediately continued shaking his mobile phone and flew out directly of a middle-aged man in official clothes.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m here to ask for points. What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Wu asked him to say that those grave robbers were guilty, but the man said, "I''ve always helped people solve cases. Fortunately, I''m also an honest official. How can I convict people casually?"


    The man thought for a while and muttered, "what do you think of Yuanfang?"


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    "It''s Lord Di Renjie. You''re always Yuanfang. What do you think? It''s better to let brother Yuanfang stay. Anyway, you''re an honest official. It''s hard to do such a thing."


    Di Renjie''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Yuanfang.


    Yuanfang is still very sensible: "my Lord, Yuanfang''s score is not needed. If I succeed, all the scores belong to you."


    At this time, di Renjie disappeared with a smile. After Yuan Fang asked clearly, he confidently went to Xiao Wu''s body.


    Little five asked Yuan Fang what he could do, but he answered little five. He used other ways to hold them down. If they couldn''t commit the crime of stealing the tomb, they would have to steal something until they succeeded in applying for the world heritage.


    He had just arrived downstairs at Huang Bing''s house, but he found two stiff figures, and they were still eating with disgusting things in their hands.

 Chapter 113

    When Xiao Wu saw the two people in front of him, the past scenes flashed in his mind, and the things in his hands made people sick frequently.


    Yuan Fang was surprised and sent a message to Xiao Wu: do you modern people live by eating these insects?


    Xiao Wu returned: we are not toads. Who wants to eat insects.


    It turned out that the two people in front of Xiao Wu were the black fat man who cheated at the beginning, and the other was the man who knew the dark magic.


    He knew that these two people were obviously controlled by others. Although they were still human, they were not controlled by their own brains.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Sir, let''s invite you to tea."


    Little five said helplessly, "why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    "Please wait for a little man like you. It seems that you don''t have to come out in person. Come with us first."


    Little five looked at the two people talking. Eating insects was like eating melon seeds. He took out a rope from his arms and directly came up to tie up little five and left.


    Before they started, three figures ran out from behind Xiao Wu and directly blocked in front of the two people.


    "Wait, Mr. Yu is ours. You can''t take him away."


    Xiao Wu looked intently. It was the three grave robbers. They stopped the insect eating duo directly and ran over with the guy in their hands.


    Seeing bad, Xiao Wu looked dignified, and his palm was stained with a few drops of water. He was ready to take action.


    Yuan Fang and Xiao Wu said: don''t worry. It seems that the opportunity has come for them to kill each other.


    Xiao Wu replied: how to convict him?


    Yuan Fang sent a message.


    The three thieves have come up to Xiao Wu, and the guy in his hand has been raised.


    The light of the street lamp is dim, and those with bad eyes can''t see what these people are doing.


    The insect eating duo also ran over and picked up the rope, which had to be tied to Xiao Wu''s body.


    Xiao Wu sneered and flashed his body. The whole man stood five or six meters away from them, then held the sky with both hands, and then made a Tai Chi holding ball. A dark force surrounded the five unkind people.


    Yellow sand is everywhere in the dim light, which makes it more difficult to distinguish the details. When the wind and sand stopped, all five people sat on the ground, and their clothes changed.


    "How did my clothes get on you?"


    "Your shoes are mine."


    One of them opened his pants and said, "who''s wearing my underwear?"


    The black fat man stood up barefoot and scolded, "my shoes are purely artificial. They are from a famous brand in Italy. They cost hundreds of thousands. Who of you wore them?"


    "Your shoes stink. Who wants to wear them?"


    Little five stood laughing. It seems that the great shift of heaven and earth is still of great use. He felt that the precious shoes were definitely on the tomb robbers, which could convict them. At least they could drag them to the ancient tomb to apply for world heritage.


    At the same time, he also found a problem. It seems that great changes have taken place between the black fat man and the yecha man. Although they know what they want to do, the persistence and evil spirit just now have disappeared.


    Xiao Wu wanted to call the police immediately, but he thought he couldn''t finish it without leaving evidence. He immediately turned on his mobile phone to shoot and recorded the status of several people.


    "I want to take them away, Yuan Fang. What do you think?"


    "For the time being, it''s better to wait for tolerance."


    At this time, the five people were in a mess, snatching clothes from each other, and Xiao Wu only recorded the pair of leather shoes.


    But less than a cigarette, Xiao Wu felt a dark power flash past him, and the black fat man and Yasha man disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Wu didn''t know well. It should be Shi Yong''s gentleman who appeared. He didn''t act rashly, because in his impression, the gentleman was still powerful.


    He directly informed Huang Bing to find someone to arrest the three people. After they were arrested again, the reason for committing the crime was theft, and the sentence was three years, which was enough to apply for the world heritage.


    So Xiao Wu was relieved, but the next thing was that the two zombie like characters ran back. This time, their state was much better than that just now.


    Not only that, but also his hands and steps were very vigorous. After a few steps, he rushed to Xiao Wu and tied his hands and feet.


    Little five didn''t seem nervous at all. He smiled and said, "I''m going to see their husband. What do you think of Yuanfang?"


    "You should ask your adults about it. I suggest you go."


    Leaving the downstairs of Huang Bing''s house, Xiao Wu was pulled to an abandoned overhaul factory. The long tin workshop was empty, and several abandoned cars were covered with rust.


    Little five stood in the middle of the workshop and shouted, "Sir, I''m here. Won''t you come out to see me?"


    "What a powerful Kung Fu, it can also move the world, but I really admire your internal power."


    There was an empty voice from the workshop, but there was no face. The two people had been waiting at the gate just now.


    Little five asked, "since you didn''t come out to meet me, you invited me many times. What''s your intention? Do you feel you can block me here? "


    "Of course I can''t stop it, but I have to remind you that without my permission, you don''t speak of loyalty when you leave this workshop and will be cleaned up by your brothers."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll go if you don''t say it."


    The gentleman paused for a moment and said, "I know that none of us may be your opponent, but I still want to fight for you. I hope you can join us and be popular and spicy in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice of telephone video came. As soon as he heard the news, Xiao Wu knew it was Shi Yong: "join us, you will get the same treatment as your husband, and we will jointly develop a better home."


    Xiao Wu waved his hand and asked, "what do you think of Yuanfang?"


    "Run as far away from them as you can."


    He nodded, inadvertently passed through the door of the workshop, drove their car and left quickly.


    Shi Yong''s plan was disrupted, Xiao Wu''s plan was successful again, and now it was left to heal Huang Bing. He continued his last method, put on his motorcycle hat and helped Huang Bing remove the last poison gas in his body. Only then did he relax and continue to taste the coral tea.


    But at this time, Huang Bing looked sad and asked Xiao Wu, "is that girl on the mountain really your girlfriend?"


    "She is my little hair. She should be a childhood sweetheart!"


    "Then I know. You can leave. Thank you for helping me this time. I feel much better. I don''t need to help me in the future."


    Xiao Wu felt that her words were sour and had some strange taste, but it was hard to expose, so he had to smile and try to comfort Huang Bing.

 Chapter 114

    Yu Xiaowu''s comfort made Huang Bing fall asleep gradually, probably because the real Qi in her body was flowing slowly, or because the evil Qi in her body was eliminated, which made her feel comfortable and comfortable again.


    Xiao Wu helped Huang Bing cover the quilt and left alone. Instead of returning to the supermarket, he went to the back mountain of the park. At the beginning, he chose the place where he practiced martial arts.


    Because it is midnight, there are no other creatures here except insects and birds.


    Sitting on the wooden pier, Xiao Wu thought about what had happened recently. The most important thing was his mobile phone. He had a feeling that this paper mobile phone seemed to have other abilities. It was a little too simple to shake all kinds of characters.


    At this time, he began to doubt the old fairy. He always felt that something strange had happened to his mobile phone.


    Mobile phone as like as two peas, he can see all the functions in the mobile phone, but it is exactly the same as ordinary phones. Only when shaking WeChat can he shake out the characters.


    Turning to the developer information, Xiao Wu smiled. The developer of the mobile system actually wrote the fairyland app development company, and this wechat can only add people who can be associated with the fairyland. If you add your own friends, you can''t even send a friend invitation.


    Xiaowu suddenly showed his aura. Since the mobile phone has a biological magnetic field, why not try your internal force to see what special changes it can bring to the mobile phone.


    The power of famine flows in Xiao Wu''s body. With the power of famine in the second stage, when he Qi, some white fog with great Aura will rise around him, and when the fog spreads around him, it will make people feel particularly fresh, including Xiao Wu himself.


    He tried to inject his true Qi into the mobile phone. First, he tried to use ordinary internal force. The mobile phone didn''t change, but the power increased, but it was just a few percent.


    After changing to the power of the famine, the power of the mobile phone suddenly became 999%, but it was just that. Nothing could rise, but there was a white fog around all the application icons in the mobile phone.


    In Xiaowu''s mind, isn''t this fog only after the software is poisoned? Does it really need to change, and it has an inseparable relationship with the power?


    The mobile phone shook several times in Xiaowu''s hand, but nothing happened and no one appeared. On the contrary, the power was less than a dozen points.


    This is strange. Is this the bottleneck and the rest is so difficult to fill?


    Xiao Wu immediately sent a message to the old fairy and asked about it. The old fairy still had no reply.


    He continued to inject his internal power into the mobile phone. This time, he was almost there. The mobile phone didn''t respond at all. This really made Xiao Wu worry. There was no way to fill in that point.


    I don''t know when there are small lights around the mobile phone body, shining back and forth, and emitting thick white smoke. The temperature is rising, which is even more hot.


    Xiao Wu immediately called Bai Gujing over. After all, its emergence made the power of mobile phones grow rapidly. Maybe this can be achieved through it.


    Bai Gujing was obedient and appeared in front of Xiao Wu with a smile on his face, because Xiao Wu took the initiative to ask him for help for the first time, which also made his sense of satisfaction climb to the extreme immediately.


    But what makes Xiaowu even more unacceptable is that the power of the mobile phone does not mean to increase at all. Until Baigujing shuttles back and forth on the mobile phone, returns and appears, the power of the mobile phone increases by 0.1. It shuttles back and forth more than 100 times, but increases by 0.3.


    Xiao Wu has a headache. With the development of the mobile phone, he is more convinced that the mobile phone will change unexpectedly after breaking the 1000 power level.


    "Do you have any more powerful Ghost Friends?" Xiao Wu still remembers that Bai Gujing said that if ghosts appear, the power of mobile phones will increase.


    Bai Gujing frowned and whispered, "wait, I''ll go back and call someone for you."


    Before he left, there suddenly appeared a dark shadow around Xiao Wu. It seemed that they all jumped out of his mobile phone. I heard that Xiao Wu wanted to study mobile phones, so I came to ask for scores.


    Small five immediately offered a reward of three points, as long as it could make the points of the mobile phone rush up to 1000.


    Unexpectedly, these people also learned the practice of Baigujing and walked back and forth in their mobile phones. It was really 0.9. This time, there was the last 0.1 left, and they didn''t move at all.


    All the ghosts who came out were stunned, looked at each other, and there was no way to leave.


    At this time, Baigujing appeared and directly pulled out a huge figure. This object is four or five stories high. If you look carefully, it is actually a pagoda.


    Looking at the pagoda, there are three big golden characters "Zhenyao Tower!"


    My God, this is fun. The white bone spirit is crazy. This is, if something happens to the demon tower in this town, how do you end up? Maybe the world will be in chaos.


    "Er Zi, you''d better send this thing back. I think it''s a little unreliable."


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a demon subduing God in the demon tower. If the demons and ghosts run away, they will naturally catch them. Now the main thing is to try. I''m also looking forward to whether they can flush the power of the mobile phone up through them." Bai Gujing said as if it were all right.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head, but looked at the light around the mobile phone brightening again, and all the applications on the screen were gone, just turned into an iconic pattern.


    A green mountain full of Fairy Spirit is shaking wildly. Strange birds fly out of the mountain, strange animals run around, the water in the mountain stream begins to flow back, and giant red fish in the water jump high and jump onto the bank to escape madly.


    Xiao Wu sighed that the mobile phone looks like an immortal, but the animation pattern is really a little shocking, but there is no news about the 0.1 power of the mobile phone at present.


    At this time, the white bone spirit suddenly took down the long yellow amulet on the town demon tower. The town demon tower immediately made a heavy and resentful sound, instantly flew out more than a dozen green light clusters from inside, and flew to the air with a long tail.


    "It''s broken. They don''t go into their mobile phones!" Little five shouted.


    Bai Gu''s spirit changed smoothly, and his body became so big that he opened his big hands to catch all the flying green lights and stuffed them into Xiao Wu''s mobile phones one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of strange colored light balls appeared in the town demon tower. Not only that, the ground around the pagoda has cracked deep traces, the dark clouds in the air go with the wind, and the moon secretly hides her face.


    The white bone essence exploded, and its skeleton was higher than the mountains in the park. It continued to grasp the green light in its hands.


    The mobile phone in Xiaowu''s hand gradually began to melt and turned into a golden liquid, and the dynamic picture he saw just now appeared in the air.

 Chapter 115

    In the deep sky, the inverted environment began to change, and the strange animals flying down from the mountains began to catch those green evil spirits with long tails in mid air.


    At the same time, a dozen Taoist men with long swords and iron helmets jumped out of the town demon tower. They immediately lined up and besieged the town demon tower.


    The sword came out of its sheath, the wind roared, cut off the evil light, and the ghost was defeated on the spot.


    The white bone essence immediately put away its body, turned itself into a dazzling white light, plunged into the golden liquid, the liquid began to boil, the green light ghost brought into the liquid by it, and the residue burst out everywhere and turned into a bit of smelly soup.


    Xiao Wu was in a cold sweat because of the huge scene in front of him. He had felt that the change of his mobile phone was right now, but he never thought it would be so thrilling.


    As the flying sword turned into shining white light, the evil beast was trapped together with the only ten green shadows and included in the demon tower.


    The earth was shaking, and the animals in the park howled with fear. The demon tower was like a drill bit, slowly drilling into the ground, and the Taoist priests who resist the sword and subdue the devil disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    The instantly clean environment made Xiao Wu finally take a breath. He watched the liquids that had fallen on the ground slowly close and turn into a dark blue paper mobile phone, and the so-called biological magnetic field on the mobile phone became stronger.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the mobile phone in the process of driving. The boot screen was actually a gossip chart. With the figure disappearing, the mobile phone system appeared. All the application icons were accompanied by white clouds and colorful halos flashing constantly.


    Open the wechat in the mobile phone, and the chat background has also become a strange scenery, like a bamboo yard in a deep mountain.


    At this time, the power of the mobile phone has become 50% of the normal.


    "Hey, who is making trouble here?" I don''t know when two people ran up from the foot of the mountain. They carried a flashlight and shone directly on Xiao Wu''s face.


    Little five replied, "I''m practicing here. I didn''t make any trouble."


    "What do you practice in the middle of the night? Come on, it''s going to be blocked. "


    At first, Xiao Wu felt a little strange, but later he figured out that this place itself has become an area of ancient tombs. Of course, it won''t let others stay here.


    After receiving the inquiries of the two people, he quickly left the park. After going down the mountain, he sat in the car and looked at his mobile phone. He found that there was a special software in his mobile phone.


    After the software was opened, it actually had its own account, and there was no red envelope on the account.


    Little five conveniently ordered the red envelope. After opening it, it was a number of two units, and the unit behind it was not yuan but block. And also remind you to sign in every day and get more random red envelopes.


    He was very interested in this thing. At first, he guessed that the number here was additional income, but he didn''t expect that there was a so-called mall in the software, but the button of the mall was locked. There was no hint on how to open it.


    He sent a message to the old fairy. Unexpectedly, the old fairy really returned the message this time.


    Congratulations on your successful upgrade of your mobile phone. It seems that you are very suitable to be the owner of this mobile phone. In the future, you will cooperate well, and there will be a very brilliant result in the future.


    Little five was puzzled by the old fairy''s words, but he had a very bad feeling. After all, the mobile phone upgrade may bring him more trouble or more new things.


    It was bright. Xiao Wu stayed near the park all night, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. But as soon as he got out of the door and stretched, he felt that his bones made a strange sound, and his hands were instantly steamed by the heat in his body.


    Then he immediately felt the flow of real Qi in his body and found that the power of the second section melted all the previous martial arts internal power and became a pure optical flow.


    Such a huge change made Xiao Wu upsurge. He opened his friends column and found that his former friends were still there, but there was an additional group in his group column, called the primary group of the fairy world. For the time being, he was the only one in it.


    But he wanted to change the name of the group, but found that the administrator was not him and could not operate anything by himself.


    Just thinking, Xiao Wu''s phone rings. The other party is sun Xueren. This time I''m looking for him for the celebrity Concert I said last time. Fat man''s company is ready. All the people who want to invite have been determined, and the schedule has been completed, waiting for him to rehearse.


    Little five didn''t refuse. He drove directly back to the company. This time, he found that he seemed to be a stranger. The eldest sisters in the company saw him as if they saw rare animals.


    "Xiao Wu, I heard you are evil. I have some antiques in my house. I''ll bring them to you to help my sister tomorrow."


    "Xiaozi, your brother-in-law has kidney deficiency. What good things can make him better. If he can recover from his youth, your sister will thank your eighth generation ancestors."


    "My cat is lost. It''s my heart. Help me find it. I won''t live until I see it again."


    Xiao Wu really regretted returning to the company, but it was too late. The eldest sisters begged themselves and couldn''t refuse casually. They had no choice but to put it off until after the performance.


    Looking back, he thought again. Who told them his means? He asked, "how do you know my evil door?"


    "As Mr. Sun said, he regarded you as our idol and our God."


    Little five nodded, straightened his head with both hands and went upstairs.


    When I opened sun Xueren''s door, I found that he was shaking with a mobile phone. For a while, there was white smoke for no reason, and for a while, there were some sparks.


    His heart can''t help but tighten. How can he shake his cell phone again? Has he found his secret? Or, Xiao Wu didn''t dare to think about it, but Sun Xueren should have seen him shake his mobile phone before.


    Seeing Xiao Wu coming in, sun Xueren immediately put away his mobile phone, grinned and said, "how about the mobile phone I just found someone to study, which can shake out a lot of effects."


    Little five didn''t know if he was testing himself, so he had to answer and didn''t follow him.


    But Sun Xueren continued to talk about the mobile phone, looked at Xiao Wu with that kind of very strange eyes and said, "when you sang last time, I remember you shook your mobile phone as if you were a different person."


    When Yu Xiaowu heard this, his heart clicked. Has he been stared at by sun Xueren?

 Chapter 116

    Facing sun Xueren''s constant questioning, Xiao Wu had to smile and accompany him to talk about other things. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything about the performance.


    But Sun Xueren''s decision surprised Xiao Wu.


    "This time I won''t let you appear, mainly considering the time of the performance, try to let those mainstream stars appear, and you can be a planning director for them."


    Xiao Wu himself had some scruples about sun Xueren''s current situation. He arranged it again, which surprised him. He smiled bitterly and said, "since the manager arranged it like this, after all, you are the investor, I won''t appear."


    After the two people discussed, they finalized the whole appearance order, and the time was set three days later. It is said that the fat man helped him get more than a dozen celebrities, such as Hong Kong Red Xiaoqi, mainland comedian brother gang, and their appearance fee budget alone reached millions.


    It seems that sun Xueren has made a lot of money. He can''t earn back such a small business. Does he have another business?


    Little five tentatively asked, "these people''s appearance budget has reached millions. Can they get back a single sales?"


    Sun Xueren laughed: "isn''t this the idea you gave me at the beginning? I sell tickets this time, and there is a superstar lottery on the spot. The signing activity of the partners is very lively."


    But Xiao Wu didn''t find the two links he said in the rehearsal list, only the program sequence. It seems that his performance time is occupied by these two programs, but even if he plays, I''m afraid he has to ask him for more than 100000 or 200000.


    He thought for a moment and did something that surprised sun Xueren.


    "Please allow me to resign. I don''t come to work all day. You can''t use me for your performance this time. I don''t think I''ll bother you here to make a fortune." Little five.


    Sun Xueren''s eyes revealed a look of indifference, but he still said hypocritically: "no, I still look forward to cooperating with you. Your existence is very important to me."


    Knowing this time, sun Xueren took out a stack of materials from under his desk and threw them to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu knew that sun Xueren wanted to make a reputation through this performance, and his garment factory was ready and waiting to go online.


    He nodded, threw the information back, and slowly got up. He felt that the investment of the factory needed a lot of funds, which could be used as his source of funds. Xiao Wu really had some doubts.


    Next, sun Xueren invited Xiao Wu to have tea, which was the coral tea Xiao Wu had drunk before.


    Xiao Wu was even more surprised. Originally, the tea was brought by Ma Xiaoyan in his mobile phone. How could he get this thing.


    "What kind of tea is it? It''s so delicious?" Xiao Wu sighed deliberately.


    "It''s called coral tea. It''s brought by a friend of mine. I''ll introduce you when I have a chance!"


    "Oh? Is your friend from Nanhai? "


    "How do you know? He''s a famous local tea maker. This coral tea is their specialty. You''ll know its beauty after two more sips."


    Xiao Wu certainly knows the benefits of this tea, but this time he hasn''t made any reaction. He just feels that the whole thing is a little strange, including sun Xueren''s shaking his mobile phone and the origin of this tea.


    In the face of sun Xueren with many doubts, Xiao Wu had to be more careful, so he temporarily put down the idea of resignation and prepared to make more profits from his factory.


    Sun Xueren''s phone rang and said that a star had been in place and needed him to send someone to answer it.


    The two set out together, but Sun Xueren got off the bus on the way, separated from Xiao Wu, and left all the reception to Xiao Wu.


    His task is to entertain these superstars and ensure their daily life. Before Xiao Wu left, he resolutely decided to take the shares of the garment factory.


    Finally, sun Xueren only promised him 20% of the shares, and his future performances would be free, so that he could receive dividends every year.


    Xiao Wu didn''t refuse. After signing the contract and driving away, he opened the process of receiving the star. What came back was Xiao Qi. After browsing her information on the web, he still moved in his heart.


    He never thought that he had the opportunity to contact such celebrities so closely.


    At the Green River Crown Hotel, all the security personnel went out. A black Audi stopped. Shen Xiaofei got off the car first. When he saw Xiao Wu, the fat on his face piled up.


    "There are a lot of reporters today. It seems that you came at the right time. Help stop them."


    "I''m here to arrange Xiaoqi''s food and daily life. The reporters still entrust you to deal with it."


    Xiaowu stood behind the fat man and waited for the Porsche to stop slowly. Groups of reporters Hula surrounded him. The security of the hotel pulled up the human wall and left a passage for Xiaoqi.


    A handsome young man came down from the car and twisted to Xiao Wu.


    The tone of his speech was very publicized: "there are still many journalists in your small city. Who is Mr. Xiaowu?"


    "I''m miss Qi. I''ll arrange everything here."


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t remind you. You are an all-round companion now. You should not only take good care of the young lady''s life, but also do her personal security. You can''t miss anything."


    Little five smiled when she heard it. She thought that now is a harmonious society. Where are the mistakes? She ran around by herself.


    However, he agreed very politely, followed the young man to the front of the car and opened the door. At this time, a woman in her twenties came out of the car.


    With short hair, big eyes and tall figure, normal men will be moved by it. Coupled with the celebrity aura on her, it has a strong attraction.


    Xiaoqi sat in the car and asked softly, "Mr. Xiaowu, is the hotel safe? There must be no monitoring in the room."


    "No, we have conducted a detailed inspection. Your room is absolutely safe. Moreover, we have specially wrapped up all the rooms on the floor where you live, so you can live at ease. "


    "That''s good. In such a small city, I won''t say anything next time. This hotel is not a good place from the appearance."


    Xiao Wu glanced at the handsome man and didn''t speak. He opened the door. Then he just felt the flash lights shining behind him and the sound of long guns and short guns clicking.


    Under the protection of Xiao Wu and others, Xiao Qi smoothly entered the hotel and directly entered her room without covering up with the reporter.


    The handsome man was sent out by Xiaoqi to arrange the parking space. She specially retained Xiaowu and put on a big shot in the room.


    "Please bring me my suitcase and open it. I want to choose a set of underwear."

 Chapter 117

    Little five was a little surprised to hear that. It''s OK to help carry the box by yourself, but there''s no need to say that to yourself about choosing underwear.


    He did. Xiaoqi picked up her underwear without taboo, picked up a set and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect boss sun''s pajamas to be very beautiful. Please change them for me."


    Xiao Wu directly covers the circle. What does this mean? Is it to ask him to help change his pajamas? In order to confirm that it was not the case, he specially pointed to himself. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqi really nodded.


    "It''s not good. How can I change your pajamas? I''m a pure man!"


    "I think you think too much." Xiaoqi smiled on her face, picked up her clothes, turned into the suite, and soon came out. She threw her underwear to Xiaowu and asked him to throw it away.


    Xiao Wu took a look. The underwear just changed should not have been washed. It seems that it is new and changed directly.


    I don''t know what these stars think. Don''t you have to spend money to make clothes and consume natural materials?


    He shook his head and had to wrap his clothes in plastic bags and put them by the door.


    After that, Xiaoqi ordered some Western food and a bottle of 30-year-old white grape wine. After the waiter brought it, she asked Xiaowu to taste it first. She didn''t start drinking until she was all right.


    This made Xiao Wu very disgusted. He actually became a eunuch who tasted poison. It seems that the people around the superstar are not easy to mix.


    According to Xiaoqi''s requirements, the two had a western meal. During this period, they also talked about the performance. Xiaoqi said that it was best to find another business in these two days, do a endorsement or something, and earn some extra money.


    After all, green river is the first and possibly the last time for her. She will retreat if she makes more money.


    Xiaowu said he wanted to help him find out, but she needed to provide some dividends. Xiaoqi promised that he could pump 10% as long as he lived.


    After dinner and wine, Xiaoqi wants to go to lvjiang. I heard that it is a beautiful city with lvjiang and Xiushan. It is also a sports city and a healthy city in China.


    "Your safety?"


    "Isn''t there you? We don''t have to go out in a big way. Keep a low profile and won''t be found."


    Little five suddenly felt like pressing the road, and he was a star this time. He was a little unprepared.


    The young man hurried back and whispered with Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi looked very calm: "if the car breaks down, you can repair it. I decided to go out with Mr. Xiaowu."


    "Then how? Ask two more people to accompany you. "


    "The more people, the greater the goal. It''s safer for us to pretend to be lovers and go out."


    The young man glared at Xiao Wu, grabbed the glass with one hand and broke it with one punch.


    "Can you?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head and swept up the broken glass fragments. Then he put them on the table. He pushed his hands and poured a glass of red wine into his palm. His hands rubbed the ice thorns, and then frozen the broken cup just now into a complete cup.


    Xiaoqi and the young man looked silly. They even stepped back and couldn''t believe their eyes. It seemed that they were very enjoyable, but the result was too shocking.


    I''m afraid Xiaoqi can only see such techniques here, or those cross Zhang techniques in TV dramas.


    The young man was left in the hotel by Xiaoqi. He changed his casual clothes, took sunglasses and went out of the hotel with Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, he really cheated her ashes fans.


    After getting on the bus, he went straight to the green river.


    The river flows happily at night. Xiaoqi is very excited to see such a night scene and takes out her mobile phone to take pictures continuously.


    But after she took off her mask, she was recognized by people. In an instant, she was surrounded by more than a dozen young people. Some wanted to sign, some wanted to take a group photo, and all they could want anyway.


    This wave of people just straightened out and staggered. A middle-aged man pushed all the photographers away and scolded: "you said what TV series you made, the children cry and the wife cry. You don''t look like a good man."


    "A TV play is just a script. Just look at it. There''s no need to vent on our actors."


    After Xiao Qi''s words, the visitor jumped directly: "who are you looking for?"


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to be an artist. Don''t force him. She didn''t write the script."


    It''s easy to say that Lai finally sent this man away, but it''s hard for the next one to force Xiao Wu not to do it.


    The man claimed to be Xiaoqi''s ashes powder, but when they sat by the river to take pictures, the man turned out a short blade from his arms and shouted, "give me 100000, or none of you will want to leave here. This is your grave."


    "Who are you? Why do you do something illegal? " Little five said deliberately.


    The visitor didn''t talk much. Instead, he piled up a proud smile on his face. Just like the primary school students squatting smoking in the grass, they satisfied their curiosity and unexpected things.


    Xiaowu protected Xiaoqi and muttered, "don''t come again, or I''ll be impolite."


    "By you? The thin figure, the cockscomb hair, still want to escape in front of the guy in my hand? " Someone said, "I only want money. I''ll leave immediately after I give the money. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Xiaoqi immediately took out the phone. Before she dialed, someone grabbed the phone directly.


    With this process, people can catch them, and they can get a reward for courageous deeds. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    But when Xiao Wu was ready to use his boundless power to clean up this person, he found a huge problem. The other party''s internal power was no worse than himself, and he could clearly feel that the other party''s internal power seemed to be a strange source.


    What both of them didn''t think of, Xiao Qi directly flew up and kicked on the visitor''s arm. It seemed that the other party didn''t feel anything. It was nothing more than a smile, so she stretched out her hand to turn Xiao Wu''s clothes pocket.


    "I think you''re trying to die. If you don''t beat you into lentils, I won''t be surnamed Yu." Small five ruthless way.


    But when Xiao Wu wanted to move, the man''s hand was faster than his hand. He directly bypassed Xiao Wu, ran behind him and put his hand into Xiao Wu''s pocket.


    But Xiao Wu''s clothes pocket was filled with the mobile phone that had just been upgraded. As soon as the mobile phone touched the man''s hand, the man flew out directly and sat on the ground for a long time without breathing.


    Xiaowu also felt that there was an opportunity. He was just about to rush to catch this person. He didn''t want to be rushed by Xiaoqi and pressed the person.


    "Be careful, you can''t deal with him. I''ll come." Little five shouted.


    His voice declined, and Xiaoqi was pushed out by a dark force. She couldn''t move. She was puzzled and helpless in her big eyes.

 Chapter 118

    Until this time, Xiaowu didn''t know that after his mobile phone was upgraded, it should have the function of protecting the owner. Not only that, it should also shake more puzzling characters, and maybe there are new tasks waiting for him.


    He squatted in front of the visitor and said with a smile, "you don''t want to run if I''m here. You can''t take advantage of me in terms of internal skills. If you want to run, my lightness skills are no worse than you. Surrender and plead guilty."


    The comer''s mouth tilted slightly and ran away quickly. Xiao Wu began to catch up with him. When he was about to catch up with him, he found that he had got into the building unit of an old building.


    In less than two minutes, a woman and a child were standing on the top of the eight story building. Someone took hostages.


    Xiao Wu secretly scolded the man for being abnormal. He probably didn''t want to live. He was able to do such extraordinary things. Even women and children didn''t let go, which made him itch.


    Xiaoqi has called, called a lot of security personnel, surrounded the whole building, and special police appeared, directly dispersed and prepared to go upstairs.


    Zhao Feng, the special police officer in charge of the team, asked Xiao Wu about the situation and asked him to leave immediately.


    "You are not his opponent. This man has a little internal skill."


    Zhao Feng hummed, "is he still powerful with a gun?"


    Little five shook his head and only whispered, "he won''t give you a chance to use a gun. Be careful of the safety of the hostages."


    Zhao Feng waved his hand and called some of his men to pull Xiao Wu apart: "don''t be ashamed. I don''t know if you''re with that guy. Go away quickly."


    The madman laughed proudly upstairs, threw down the things on the hostage for a while, and then threw down a word later.


    "Tell you who is the best Kung Fu person in the world. It''s my fire cloud evil god!"


    Xiaowu and Xiaoqi are both silly and sweating on their forehead. This feeling is really a madman.


    But the other party just told himself that something was wrong. Just from his internal power, we know that this person''s means are by no means ordinary. If he is a Wulin expert known as the fire cloud evil god, where does he come from.


    Seeing several special police quickly climb up the building, several special police just wanted to surround the madman, but he beat him out a long way and almost didn''t fall from the upstairs.


    Xiao Wu''s vision has been very sensitive after the mobile phone upgrade. He hasn''t seen what he has done. Several policemen have flown out.


    "Sniper ready." Zhao Feng shouted.


    Several sirens buzzed, an ambulance braked in front of the crowd, and two doctors in white jumped out of the car.


    As soon as they arrived, they handed Zhao Feng the certificate and diagnostic report in their hand. After reading it, Zhao Feng''s face suddenly turned green and said ruthlessly, "I''ve been in the industry for 20 years and sent the police thousands of times. I''ve never missed it. I''ll go."


    The original report given by the doctor said that this man came from the abnormal human research center, known as the ultimate murderer Wang huoyun evil god. He was once an appalling danger among people in the Wulin, and he was also the key care object of their research center.


    As for why he ran out, the only conclusion is that these doctors are not his opponents at all, and all the prison rooms of the research center can''t control him.


    Zhao Feng took off his coat and put on his light combat suit. He went upstairs quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he stood on the floor and confronted the madman.


    Xiao Wu was already sitting on the floor, holding a lollipop in his hand and licking it repeatedly.


    "I don''t care whether you are a Wulin expert or not, or whether you are a fire cloud evil god. If you do something that violates the law today, you will be brought to justice."


    The madman laughed wildly and said, "the only martial arts in the world can''t be broken quickly. If you want to catch me, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Zhao Feng, as an elite of the police force, has never failed in solving cases for more than 20 years, and has never been so directly said by others that he can''t.


    He was angry and shouted, "madman, come and try if you have the ability. Don''t brag there if you haven''t tried."


    Someone in Zhao Feng''s headset asked if he wanted to shoot and snipe, but he didn''t want it for the time being. Instead, he slowly went to the madman and tried to let him release the hostage first.


    Unexpectedly, huoyun evil God smiled proudly, grabbed a hostage with one hand, retreated to the edge of the building and threw the child down.


    All the people at the scene covered their mouths and widened their eyes. They looked at the child as if it were a piece of paper and fell leisurely.


    The woman saw upstairs that she had fainted. The madman laughed wildly and asked Zhao Feng, "how about saving people? Hurry up."


    Zhao Feng''s face twisted into a twist, which has never killed anyone because of a mistake in his career.


    Fortunately, the fireman below caught the child with an air cushion. His life was OK for the time being, but Zhao Feng asked for instructions again in his headset and asked to shoot the man.


    He could not nod his head and said he was waiting for the opportunity. In the twinkling of an eye, the gunshot rang out, the white light flashed, the fire cloud evil god clamped the bullet between his fingers, grinned and said, "just your scrap iron is not enough for me to see."


    Zhao Feng was about to cry angrily. Xiao Wu got up slowly with a lollipop in his mouth. He stood behind him and muttered, "this madman will not stop until he meets his opponent. I advise you to stop. There will be no problem with the hostage, because ordinary people are not enough for him."


    Probably stimulated by Xiao Wu, Zhao Feng shouted and rushed up. Before he ran for two steps, the fire cloud evil god flew over directly and lifted him up with one arm holding his collar.


    Zhao Feng wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He practiced hard Qigong. He stabbed his throat, elbowed, iron broom and one finger zen. When he hit the madman, it was just rain, soft and silent.


    On the contrary, he was pushed gently by the madman, rolled and climbed, squatted in the corner, and was ready to call for reinforcements.


    Small five hands holding the back of the head, ready to go downstairs.


    The fire cloud evil god shouted angrily: "don''t go, boy. It seems that the dream you had yesterday was right. I really met an expert today. I saw your extraordinary skills when you came up from downstairs just now."


    Xiao Wu stretched out his finger and pointed to Zhao Feng, who squatted on the ground for help. He smiled and said, "this man is a master, I can''t."


    The evil god competed with his legs and fell directly in front of Xiao Wu. His face showed a funny smile. His hands suddenly grabbed his shoulder and exerted themselves immediately, which was ready to throw Xiao Wu out.


    But no matter how hard he tried, Xiao Wu remained motionless.


    Little five snorted coldly, his body shook softly, his hands grasped the evil god at the same time, his legs competed, jumped two steps and flew to the edge of the building. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, his body tilted downstairs and pulled the evil god down.


    "It''s broken. Those two people jumped down from the upstairs. They''re dead!"


    The people downstairs were stunned and petrified one after another. Xiaoqi also closed her eyes, and the arrogant posture in the past disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 119

    Seeing Xiao Wu holding the fire cloud evil god, he flew down from the roof of the building more than 20 meters. The two people in mid air were like a paper ball, and the perfect parabola went down with the trend.


    The inflatable mat of the fire brigade was carried by the crowd, ready to follow two people to avoid personal casualties.


    In mid air, Xiao Wu didn''t see any fear and tension on his face. Instead, he had an incomparable self-confidence. He stared at the expression of huoyun evil god, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Little brother, aren''t you afraid of death?" The evil god feared.


    Xiao Wu shook his head and hugged him with both hands harder. Nothing would separate him from himself. In the process, he constantly stimulated the evil god with his expression, making faces and sticking out his tongue.


    The evil god was so angry that he hit Xiao Wu''s head desperately with his head, but Xiao Wu''s power could completely remove his strength, which made the evil god feel great pressure, and his frightened look jumped on his face. The constricted pupils made his vision gradually blurred.


    Little five just smiled faintly: "evil god, we''re going to land. Are you ready?"


    The evil god didn''t know what his situation was now. His arrogance on the roof disappeared. He tried his best to keep his position on Xiao Wu and didn''t want to be broken to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    The huge inflatable cushion was forcibly drilled into a hole, the powerful burst sound tore everyone''s eardrums, and the hurricane like airflow pushed the onlookers back and forth.


    Firefighters immediately gathered around and opened the inflatable pad. Only two figures rushed out of the crowd and ran directly to the middle of the road.


    Xiao Wu grabbed the fire cloud evil god with one arm and raised his leg. Then he saw that the evil god directly sat on the monkey, flew out a few meters high and landed heavily on the ground. There were varying degrees of damage on his face and corners of his mouth, with blood flowing.


    In a few seconds, the evil god slowly climbed up, tore his heart and lungs with a smile, and tried his best to use his unique skill huoyun palm. The heat wave was like the lava of Flame Mountain, burning two big holes in Xiao Wu''s coat.


    Facing huoyun palm, Xiao Wu hit hundreds of ice spikes with the talisman of life and death, and wrapped the evil god''s hands in a porcelain solid in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, the evil god''s body began to turn blue and black, curled up on the ground and trembled, and his breathing became irregular.


    Little five slowly walked up to him, squatted down, stroked the evil god''s cheek with his hand, as if he were a kind father, and said, "child, it''s time to go back and don''t make trouble outside."


    The evil god continued to shiver. He didn''t even dare to look directly into Xiao Wu''s eyes, and didn''t dare not answer Xiao Wu''s words. He nodded again and again. His forehead was already bean sized beads of sweat, and his silky sweater was broken. I don''t know how many holes.


    Until this time, the reporters with long guns and short guns followed, and behind them was Zhao Feng.


    After these people rushed over, they found that Xiao Wu had subdued the evil god. They put away their weapons, pulled out their handcuffs and rushed over. Before reaching the evil god, someone had pulled Xiao Wu away first.


    Zhao Feng and others came to the front. The people behind first took pictures with mobile phones and recorded the whole process of their handcuffing for evil gods.


    Little five shook his head. Don''t take this credit. He turned back to find Xiaoqi and found that Xiaoqi had been protected by the handsome boy before. When he got close, he found that the handsome boy couldn''t speak with sunglasses.


    "Are you okay? We should go back. There are too many reporters here, which has a bad impact on you."


    Xiaoqi listened to Xiaowu''s words and didn''t reply. She just nodded blankly and followed him into the car.


    At this time, the evil god was escorted by Xiaowu''s car. He turned his head to Xiaowu and said hoarsely, "I''ll come to you."


    The sound of the car starting sounded. Xiaoqi was sent back to the hotel by Xiaowu to sleep. He wanted to go back to his room to rest. He didn''t want to be stopped by the handsome man on the way.


    "Elder brother, please accept my younger brother and accept him."


    Little five looked helpless. He didn''t know what to do with such a move. He had to go back: "I don''t even know your name. I take you as my little brother. What can you do with me?"


    "I want to learn kung fu from you and protect my little Qi in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know how to do such a thing in the future."


    "I think you have ordinary talent. Forget it." Little five said.


    The handsome man knelt directly to the ground and kowtowed continuously: "if you don''t accept me, I can''t get up on my knees."


    Little five saw that the handsome boy stuck his head to the ground without lifting his head. It seemed that he was waiting to be helped up by him, but he turned and sighed and slowly walked into the elevator.


    After going downstairs, he found a large group of people making noise in the hall. Before he could figure out what was going on, he had been surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    It was a reporter again, which made Xiao Wu deeply disgusted. His body twinkled a few times and he had left the hotel. After everyone reacted, he had driven away.


    He wants to take advantage of Xiaoqi''s sleeping time to find a quiet place, study his mobile phone and analyze the recent events.


    On the way, I found something wrong with my car. Since Liu daga hit his car last time, he hasn''t repaired it well. Should he be ill again.


    He drove the car into the repair shop and found that many people came to repair the car in the middle of the night.


    Seeing Xiao Wu coming, the manager of the car repair shop ran out.


    "Mr. Yu, are you here?"


    "The car has a problem again. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the last time."


    The store manager sent someone to push the car in and was ready to repair it.


    Xiao Wu sat outside the car repair shop and looked at it with his mobile phone. Then he heard someone shouting for a refund in the car repair shop.


    But the store manager only said one sentence: "these are the pricing of the price bureau. We didn''t exceed the price. This is also the regulation of our store. Please cooperate."


    The noisy old man was about to burst out when he heard this. He pulled the apprentice who had just repaired his car and said, "at this level, do you still charge experts?"


    "He doesn''t understand. I''m still here. In fact, I''m repairing your car."


    "Come on, I won''t eat it. If you don''t give us a refund today, I won''t finish with you."


    The store manager had no choice but to come out and call his boss. Then he squatted in front of Xiao Wu and smoked with a worried face.


    Little five didn''t say anything. The store manager muttered: "it depends on your Kung Fu. We don''t dare to annoy you. We''ll clean you up when our boss comes."


    "Your boss is very good?"


    "Of course, he was the one who competed with the mute for the championship a while ago."


    Little five thought of a person in an instant, that is black tiger. Is this Shi Yong''s business.


    More than ten minutes later, the noisy old man stopped talking and drove away with money in his hand. Before leaving, he left a business card and was torn into snow by the black tiger.

 Chapter 120

    Seeing the black tiger, Xiao Wu deliberately avoided his sight, pushed himself away from going out to do something, and temporarily left the car repair shop.


    Secretly, he followed the old man who left. Just before the black tiger tore up the business card, he had seen the small advertisement posted on the old man''s car.


    He ran across several streets and stopped at the gate of a school. When he saw the old man staggering into the school, he also flashed and stood in front of the school, just opposite the old man.


    "Hello, teacher Fu, I just saw your advertisement saying that it is here to recruit students and teachers?"


    The old man was stunned by Xiao Wu''s question. He looked at Xiao Wu carefully and asked, "do you want to be a student?"


    "I want to be a teacher, but part-time."


    The old man was laughed by Xiao Wu and quickly waved his hand and said, "all my teachers here have participated in the competition and won awards. What awards have you won?"


    Xiaowu smiled lightly and suddenly remembered Xiaoqi''s request. He dictated a marketing plan to the old man.


    After hearing this, the old man looked happy and took Xiao Wu into the school.


    Sitting in the reception hall, Xiao Wu was waiting for the old man with tea in his hand.


    A few minutes later, the old man took out a stack of paper, on which the recruitment details were clearly written, requiring special martial arts skills, years of profound skills and solid basic skills.


    "These are not problems. I can teach your students well."


    "In that case, you can try it tomorrow. If you can, I''ll consider inviting you to come to the show, but I need to go out for sponsorship."


    Xiao Wu reached an oral agreement with President Lin and added wechat friends to each other. Old man Lin deliberately pulled out Xiao Wu''s chair.


    But what he saw was that Xiao Wu kept sitting still and tasted the tea steadily. This lasted for more than ten minutes. The old man was surprised.


    "In that case, I''ll come to class tomorrow. If I can, I''ll come to the show in the afternoon. Our price is not high. It''s estimated that more than 100000 can be done."


    "This is also a little high for our school."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "you know, leaving some signature objects of stars can attract more students."


    Xiao Wu returned to the garage to pick up the car. Unexpectedly, he found a very familiar figure. He was talking to black tiger. They didn''t know what to say. They talked for a long time.


    In order to avoid a frontal encounter with the black tiger, he asked the repairman to drive out the car and leave quickly.


    According to the steps, Xiao Wu arranged for Xiao Qi''s normal life and told her to prepare some signature things, and there may be a show.


    President Lin''s martial arts school is just starting. There are really many students this semester. After all, it is in lvjiang. The teaching here is still relatively perfect, and his secondary professional education is recognized by the state.


    As a teacher of professional subjects, Xiao Wu really did his homework in advance and searched a lot of information on the Internet. That morning, he was arranged to give freshmen a big class and give theoretical lectures.


    Just after entering the room, Xiao Wu asked all the students to take a horse step to class. At the beginning, he talked about the foundation of endurance. First, he talked about the hard Qigong, which is known as the 72 unique skill of Shaolin.


    "I''m not a Wulin expert. I haven''t won any competitions. I''m really rusty to teach you today, but I believe if you practice according to what I said, your body will reach the peak of your life in the future." Little five said.


    There are 1780 students in the class. Basic professional courses are basically attended by students of the same grade. A teacher gives lectures in the school auditorium.


    This will not only save time, but also save a lot of manpower.


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s self introduction, the students here were a little uncomfortable. Someone even asked directly, "how can a person of your level become a teacher in our school? Let''s practice the basics. You don''t look like a Wulin expert."


    "I''m not a master, but I''ll try my best to talk about my kung fu. If you like to listen, stay. If you don''t want to listen, you can leave. There are teachers of practical basic courses on the playground to demonstrate on the spot." Little five said.


    His voice fell to the ground. Most of the students really left, and the rest looked at Xiao Wu eagerly.


    Xiao Wu smiled: "since you stay, I believe you are still willing to exchange Kung Fu problems with me. Now I will focus on telling you how to practice Kung Fu."


    "Teacher, we are all standing on horsestep. Why are you sitting on the chair with your legs crossed? Why not set an example for us. "


    At this time, someone got up and asked Xiao Wu, and many students were sweating and their legs were shaking.


    Little five pushed his platform away. Everyone present was stupid. He found that little five was pointing on the tip of one foot, half squatting to give them a lecture, and his other foot tilted his high legs.


    For dozens of minutes in a class, Xiao Wu kept this posture and told everyone about the method of running the air flow. After he finished, many students questioned.


    First of all, this way of doing Qi belongs to the category of Qigong. The big guy is a little ethereal. What''s more, some people say they can''t breathe at all.


    "Can the teacher show us how to be angry on the spot?"


    "Qi circulation is the flow of Qi and blood in the body. If you have to see it, it''s not impossible." Speaking of this, Xiao Wu directly manipulated the air flow in his body, turned the air into a mass, produced a silver white ball from his Dantian, and began to flow along the meridians on his body.


    He turned back and fell into his Dantian. The whole person was surrounded by white Qi. With his dull voice, "scattered!"


    All white Qi seemed to have long legs, fled around and disappeared into the air.


    Then came the applause of the whole audience. The students all lamented that they had seen the wonders of the world and the unique knowledge of the Wulin.


    When the bell rang after class, Xiao Wu went out of the classroom. He was directly led by President Lin to the finance room and wrote a check for 200000.


    "In the evening, we will hold a school opening performance. I will invite people from TV stations to do publicity. There are several big websites that will do publicity in the future."


    After receiving the check, Xiao Wu thought the plan was a success, but he never thought that he was really written into the coaching team by President Lin.


    "Many colleagues will visit here tomorrow. I also hope you can give another wonderful course to show them the strength of our martial arts school and strive to recruit students nationwide next year." President Lin said he was full of confidence.

 Chapter 121

    Yu Xiaowu heard President Lin''s vision. He also secretly extended his thumb for the old man. It''s not easy for him to work so hard at his age.


    In the second class, little five found that the school auditorium was full of people. It was no longer the same as the first day. There were only dozens of people attending the class, and there were many older people here.


    He didn''t observe carefully, but he found that most of the students who came this time were with that look of worship and curiosity.


    Little five came straight to the point and directly talked about the difference between martial virtue and good and evil. Although it was a boring problem, everyone present listened very carefully. Some students couldn''t bear it after class for more than ten minutes.


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t know if you can perform the magic Qigong today. Let''s broaden our horizons. Besides, none of us know if you''re performing tricks, can you..."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. For example, your mood is impatient now. According to what I said, you''d better prepare cold water. If you''re sleepy, you can wipe your face with it."


    This sentence attracted the sigh of the whole audience and the suspicion of many people.


    "If he can still perform by himself, he can exert it on others. I don''t believe it."


    "That is, I don''t know what machine he used to make the air mass yesterday."


    Little five said, "Qigong can not only perform, but also hypnotize, cure and so on."


    While talking, a cloud of white gas flew out of his one hand and directly attached to the face of the classmate who just spoke. The man gradually fainted until he fell asleep, and the open mineral water had no chance to wet himself.


    He then explained: "this classmate has a serious lack of sleep and poor Qi and blood because he likes playing games. I think this can be equal to his sleep for a few days at once."


    "Teacher, can I cure my chest pain?"


    Little five tested the students'' body with his true Qi and asserted: "you always sleep on your stomach at night and press your sternum too deep. From today on, change your bad habits and it won''t hurt in a week."


    "Teacher, he is God. We all know that he has become an immortal?"


    The whole audience was boiling. One after another, the students wanted to ask him for help, and there were people who wanted to learn Qigong.


    But a man stood out in the crowd and shouted, "magic, serious magic."


    The boiling crowd was instantly quiet. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at the same person at the same time. The man was holding a statue of black Yasha in his hand. His face was black, and the dead spirit gradually filled the whole auditorium.


    Little five took a breath. He was not afraid of this person, but in a place with so many people and students. If there was such a person who used Southern magic, he would be an extremely unsafe existence.


    He immediately called President Lin to explain the situation and asked him to drain the students immediately and let the person leave as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    President Lin was also frightened. He didn''t even believe his eyes. The man holding the black Yasha just let out some black gas, which made many students drowsy, and most of his peers who came to visit were also recruited.


    "Teacher Yu, is there any way to solve him."


    "I have to find a way to lead him out. This is not the place to start. Go and evacuate the students."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another one stood out in the visiting group. The man smiled and said, "the southern magic is still alive. It seems that I Qin Tianya really met my opponent today."


    Little five looked along the voice of his words. All three of Qin Feifei''s grandparents and grandchildren came together. Qin Feifei ran to little five and was full of joy: "I didn''t expect you to give a lecture today. It''s good."


    He also wanted to talk to Qin Feifei more, but the actual situation did not allow him to do so. He could only mention the power of the famine and secretly suppress the black and evil spirit of the house.


    Qin Tianya has also prepared his Qigong array. He just pushes out some white internal power with his hands, which traps the man with black Yasha.


    The students at the scene were dispersed one by one, and the visitor didn''t care about the old Qin''s aura at all. He tore the aura away with his hands and walked calmly to Xiaowu.


    President Lin conveniently closed the door of the auditorium. People were already soaked in sweat and their breathing was very urgent.


    "Little five brothers, let my master want to say goodbye to the automobile factory last time. It''s a long time. Since you can''t be a partner, you can only be an enemy."


    "You''ve gone too far. This is a school. You can''t do such an evil thing."


    "What are you afraid of? When I came, I had laid poison needles outside. If anyone steps on it and doesn''t treat it today, he can''t live until tomorrow unless you promise to join us."


    Xiao Wu''s face was low and looked at the evil man walking towards him step by step. The night fork in his hand seemed to have life. His ferocious face stared at himself, and his tusks flashed a dangerous light.


    His hands had been filled with the power of the wilderness, and gradually turned red and purple. He saw people approaching him, and the real Qi roared out of his hands and passed through the human body.


    The two were intertwined in an instant. Qin Tianya, as a contemporary Qigong master, couldn''t get involved at this time. His means were obviously two levels with Xiao Wu.


    After more than 20 minutes of fighting, Xiao Wu was a little too consumed. Fortunately, the other party''s Yasha statue was smashed to pieces, and the visitors fled along the window of the auditorium.


    A thrilling class was passed without danger, but at this time, the door of the auditorium was opened and the students swarmed in. After all, they saw everything just now.


    Even if the door of the auditorium is locked, they will observe the situation through the crack of the door.


    Little five coughed softly: "that''s all for today''s course. The situation just now was a pure accident. Don''t mind."


    "Teacher, we understand that the one just now is evil, and you are just."


    The students were noisy. Many people were crowded together. Some even knelt in front of Xiao Wu and asked him to teach more Qigong knowledge.


    However, Xiao Wu introduced these people to Qin Tianya. At the same time, he also asked how the stone families who went to Qigong base to study were doing. However, he learned that many of them were unwilling to go and practiced there all day.


    Headmaster Lin was in a hurry with joy. His grateful eyes stared directly at Xiao Wu. He wanted to say something, but he choked back.


    Just then, there was a sudden roar outside the school, and someone ran in panic.


    "No, the gate of the school fell down and injured a woman. She said she came to learn Taijiquan."


    Headmaster Lin turned pale when he heard this. There were so many troubles just at the beginning of school.

 Chapter 122

    Yu Xiaowu suddenly thought of the poisonous needle mentioned by the man just now. If he didn''t find it as soon as possible, he would really die.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Baigujing. Unexpectedly, it has been able to run out unharmed since it took the initiative to integrate bone water into the mobile phone in order to break through the power of the mobile phone last time.


    Xiao Wu was also happy about it. He told Bai Gujing about the poisonous needle and asked it to find it in the school as soon as possible.


    Here, he followed the crowd to the school gate. Many of the old guys who had just attended the class were martial arts masters hired by the school with high salaries. Most of them also knew how to deal with emergency injuries.


    But when these people saw Xiao Wu''s performance just now, they may have robbed them of the limelight and made them jealous. Sun Jiaolian came together with martial arts master Wang, and the two whispered for a long time.


    "Do you think his Qigong is true? Our Qigong works by ourselves. He can work so far?" Wu Shi Wang said.


    Sun Jiaolian doubted: "I feel that the student is his drag. You see how well they cooperate. Besides, how can such a young person have such deep skills."


    "Yes, he is a liar, a liar who plays tricks in the Jianghu."


    School master Lin found them muttering and immediately arranged for them to go to the door to see if they could help.


    Sun Wang and sun Wang walked calmly to the school gate with their hands on their backs. They circled around the injured woman and seemed to have a conclusion in their hearts.


    At this time, someone shouted to find an ambulance, because the woman was pressed on her thigh by the heavy iron door, and she fainted in pain.


    Coach Sun said, "there are many experts here. There''s no need to call an ambulance. Teacher Xiaowu is a master of Qigong. I''ve never seen Qigong can cure diseases. Let him try."


    Martial arts master Wang also made a fuss and asked Yu Xiaowu to help with the treatment, because they could see clearly that after the woman''s leg was pressed, if she didn''t amputate, she might drag her lifelong disability and sit in a noble wheelchair.


    Little five waved his hand and said, "I can''t. I think they are both Wulin experts. They must have extraordinary means. Come on."


    Just then, a teenage boy ran from the parking lot and shouted, "help my sister, help her." The pleading eyes crossed in front of the crowd. Finally, they were pointed by sun Wang and fixed on Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu knew that the two teachers were jealous of themselves and wanted to see themselves make a fool of themselves. It''s better to save people''s lives and rub the spirit of these martial arts teachers.


    He accepted the young man''s request, squatted carefully in front of the woman, pressed his fingers on her pulse, frowned, and carefully dragged the woman out of the door.


    Master Wang asked angrily, "teacher Xiao Wu, do you think this man can still be saved?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s no use. Her leg is too pressed. Maybe she''ll have to amputate."


    "I said so. I don''t think you can save it. Just call an ambulance." This is coach Sun. He said he didn''t need to call an ambulance just now. It''s really heinous.


    Xiao Wu gently pressed the woman''s injured thigh a few times, then pointed at several big holes in her, and then said, "there''s no help. Call an ambulance."


    The boy was crying in a mess and shouted to Xiao Wu to wake up his sister anyway.


    Sun and Wang were also laughing to themselves, saying that Xiao Wu was bragging.


    Headmaster Lin''s face is pale. If he dies, his school won''t have to continue.


    Little five arranged several students to carry a stretcher. He carried the woman on his shoulder, rubbed her ligament on the back of her thigh with one hand for several times, and then suddenly stretched his injured leg.


    The clear and crisp sound of bone joint restoration pierced everyone''s ears. His thumb directly pressed on the woman''s middle hole, attached to the woman''s ear and said, "beauty is all right. Get up after a while."


    Many people didn''t see clearly, but Qin Tianya found that when Xiao Wu spoke, there was a reddish airflow in the palm of his hand into the woman''s body.


    When everyone was at a loss, the ambulance felt the scene. The doctor on the car was Qiu Xiaobai, the legendary master of surgery.


    When he saw Xiao Wu, he was speechless and secretly asked, "what else do you want us to do here?"


    "You don''t know. I have two masters who don''t save their lives. I have to give them some face." Little five said.


    Qiu Xiaobai understood what Xiao Wu meant and immediately conducted a basic examination of the woman. After the examination, he announced in public that the woman was just asleep, there was no serious harm to her body, and the injury moved freely without congestion.


    After hearing the direct zombies, the two kings of sun were surprised and said, "it''s impossible. It''s obviously pressed on the thigh. People can''t die, but the designated leg is useless. Have you checked it?"


    Just as the two were talking, the woman woke up, took a breath, touched her leg, stood up easily, looked at the people around, and looked puzzled.


    Xiao Wu said, "if the two teachers don''t believe the doctor''s judgment, they can check it."


    Martial arts master Wang excitedly went to the woman and asked, "don''t your legs hurt?"


    The woman moved her legs and shook her head.


    "Just now it was clearly smashed by the big iron gate. Is there nothing wrong?" Martial arts master Wang continued to ask.


    The woman still shook her head and made a very difficult Yoga move, gathering her legs over her head: "what''s wrong with my legs?"


    Sun Wang and Wang were so stupid that they didn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Until this time, the boy jumped into the woman''s arms and cried about what had just happened.


    At this time, Qin Tianya whispered to Xiao Wu, "you are really good. You can push tendons for a long time. I don''t know how much you have learned in your mind."


    Xiao Wu smiled.


    Old Qin grabbed Xiao Wu''s pulse with his hand. He was constantly frightened on his face and sighed, "you can turn red in such a short time. It seems that your internal power has not improved less."


    Xiao Wu still smiled foolishly, because he didn''t want to answer any questions about his strength. After all, the other party is also an expert. He can see the tendon pushing skill he learned from Li Qiushui. If he is not careful, the other party has to find out his old background.


    All the students present fried the pot. After all, they saw the little five teacher move a little on the woman''s leg and help her with treatment. Their worship of little five rose again to an indescribable level.


    Until this time, sun and Wang insisted on letting the woman go to the hospital for fluoroscopy. The woman angrily scolded them that they were ill.

 Chapter 123

    The two kings of sun made a fool of themselves in front of the crowd. One by one, they were like balloons, hiding in a lonely corner and squatting there to smoke.


    Headmaster Lin breathed out his gratitude to Xiao Wu. He was about to express something, but he was stopped by the woman just now.


    "Brother, thank you. You are my life-saving benefactor. I have nothing to express. At least I have to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude." The woman said something and handed Xiao Wu a business card.


    Su Nan, chairman of overpass international chain, is mainly engaged in first-class luxury brands at home and abroad.


    It''s true that there are people doing such business. Xiao Wu smiled in his heart, but he really reminded: "be careful of your legs. Try not to catch a cold within a month. If you''re okay, take a knee pad to prevent it from getting hurt again."


    The woman was very grateful for Xiao Wu''s instructions. She directly added Xiao Wu''s wechat, turned back and took sun Wang and scolded, "Er Huo, let''s go and take me to check."


    Looking at the vigorous Su Nan, the two teachers didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, so they had to take her to the hospital. If they didn''t go, according to her temper, they would be bloody.


    Headmaster Lin said, "thanks to him, we can get scolded. Otherwise, our sponsorship will not be available."


    Little five knew that the school''s performance sponsorship was undertaken by Sunan company. She came here to learn Tai Chi and see the excitement. After all, she and President Lin are distant cousins.


    That evening, the show began as planned. Xiaoqi was received by Xiaowu. After the security work was done, the students entered the venue.


    At this time, the screams from outside were like huge waves, surging one after another.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi!" The fluorescent stick under the stage seems to put people in the vast night sky. The stars all over the sky arouse everyone''s passion and look forward to Xiaoqi''s appearance.


    Not only inside the school, but also heard of Xiaoqi''s concert. Even people in the society, through various ways, lie down outside the school wall and in the crack of the door to see the style of idols.


    The performance of that night won a full house of applause. Xiaoqi''s signature cards and photos were smoothly passed on among the students. The TV reporters reported the performance to each other, and the fame of the martial arts school burst in an instant.


    At this time, Xiaowu was sitting outside. Baigujing told Xiaowu what he had seen. The poisonous sting was not found. He found that someone had tampered with the fallen door, and was inextricably connected with the black night fork.


    He took a deep breath and waited for the end of the performance.


    That night, Xiao Wu returned to the supermarket and hadn''t come back for many days. But when he came back, he found that grandma Tong had disappeared.


    When asked about his mother''s child grandmother, his mother didn''t know what was going on. He contacted her directly on wechat. This time, the child grandmother completely disappeared and returned to the lingjiu palace for cultivation.


    Xiao Wu opened the software in his mobile phone and found that the lock on the consumable software he had seen before had disappeared, and the first commodity icon appeared, but it had no name and was dark and shadowed.


    This made Xiao Wu feel very strange. There was no sign before, and the lock of the icon was unlocked.


    He clicked twice with his hand. There was no response to the icon. He wondered how to light the icon, and if anything strange would happen after the icon was lit.


    At this time, Erzi ran into Xiao Wu''s room with his tail up and told Xiao Wu something. He said that he felt that the gate of the fairyland was opening, and the day was not far away.


    Xiao Wu was a little puzzled, but when he was about to ask why, he found that his mobile phone was shaken by him habitually, and the power increased by 10%.


    Er Zi just talked well. When the mobile phone moved, it tilted its head and fell to one side. When Xiao Wu looked at it, it had become a dead dog.


    This made Xiao Wu feel a little strange. How did the dog die well? When he sent a message to Bai Gujing, he found that Bai Gujing''s friend icon had turned black.


    Before he could tell what was going on, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. A huge night fork phantom appeared in front of Xiao Wu. With a ferocious face, feet long fangs and an arm long demon pestle in his hand, he waved and hit Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu retreated again and again and quickly raised the Qi in his body. The power of the famine spread in his palm, but he could not resist the shackles of the night fork phantom anyway. He wanted to break free, but he was a little weak.


    He knew that this was the power of the southern magic. This was the first time he encountered such a dilemma. No matter how he operated his power, his body consumed more and more.


    Seeing that his own body was about to be crushed by the demon pestle of yecha, the door of the room was kicked open. His mother stared at Xiao Wu.


    "Let go of my child. If you don''t let go, I''ll fight with you." Cried Little Five''s mother.


    In the blink of an eye, she had rushed to Xiaowu and waved her hands desperately to yecha.


    Little five''s breathing became more and more urgent. He didn''t care about his mother''s abnormal behavior, and he didn''t have time to guess why his mother could see the virtual shadow of Yasha.


    He was trying to break free from the shackles of the demon pestle, and the boundless power in his body was gradually exhausted.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became dignified. Xiao Wu''s mother was pushed out of the door by the dark force of yecha and fell over.


    An empty voice came from the air: "we can''t be friends. We will be enemies in the future."


    Little five''s breath gradually weakened. He looked at his mobile phone and suddenly a huge figure stood in front of him.


    The figure held a stick tightly in his hand, and with a slight knock, the demon pestle of yecha was shaken away, and the virtual shadow became gradually blurred. Look at the stick, which directly pierced the virtual shadow and dispersed it.


    "Who are you?" Little five seemed to be grateful: "thank you for your rescue!"


    "Damn goblin, I''ll make him look good when I meet old sun."


    When Xiao Wu heard this sentence, he clicked in his heart and knew that he invited a heavyweight. His appearance is likely to change his struggle track.


    It seems that the death of Baigujing has something to do with him, but how can the monkey king keep him and help himself do something.


    Little five made a total, thought for a long time and said, "brother monkey, why did I invite you here?"


    "It''s boring to stay in Huaguo Mountain. I heard that there will be a recruitment conference recently. I''m ready to go for a walk." Lao Sun said.


    As soon as Yu Xiaowu heard this, he was overjoyed. Gradually, the power of famine in his body was restored to half. He also thought how wonderful it would be if he could learn some magic from brother monkey.


    But at this time, little five Niang struggled to get up, stood in front of little five and shouted, "from now on, your mobile phone is not allowed to be used again."

 Chapter 124

    Xiao Wu immediately picked up his mobile phone, slipped it back into his arms, moved his lower body, smiled and welcomed him out. He waited for his mother to continue talking.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his mother threw her hand away and said with tears: "I saw the monkey in your house, too. Let''s put down your mobile phone. We don''t need to be rich, we just need to be ordinary people."


    Little five doesn''t know where his mother started, but his heart will never give up developing his career, let himself stand up and stand in front of those who have bullied himself and his family.


    Brother monkey swaggered out of the room and put his hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder: "young man, I have another thing to do here. Please be sure to help."


    Little five has an ignorant face. Such a cow has something to ask for himself. Isn''t that a joke.


    "The fruit of Huaguo Mountain was eaten up. I went to the master to talk about karma. The Bodhisattva said that our monkeys were too greedy. When I went to the Tathagata, he said that I had learned the Tao and had something to deal with myself."


    The big question mark was written on Xiao Wu''s face. Brother monkey didn''t mean to say his requirements directly and sent a message to Xiao Wu.


    He wants to find a way to make the fruit grow at a high speed and exceed the yield in a world full of pesticides and fertilizers. He will not leave until then.


    But Xiao Wu was afraid. He ran around with a monkey all day. Wouldn''t that scare several people to death? Besides, he is a figure in the fairy world. He will quickly consume the power of his mobile phone here. He doesn''t know how many useless characters to shake.


    After thinking and weighing the pros and cons, he still left brother monkey, but he put forward several requirements for brother monkey. He didn''t let him show up. He could only help himself secretly and couldn''t show off everywhere.


    Unexpectedly, brother monkey really promised himself. Xiao Wu had a bottom in his heart. The next thing is to see why his mother said so. Has he known about the mobile phone?


    Before, the only person who knew about his mobile phone was a mute. Was he the secret?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu pushed aside the mute room, rushed to him, grabbed his collar with both hands and whispered, "did you say anything about my mobile phone?"


    "No, I forgot the last time. Is there something wrong? How did you think of asking about it?"


    Little five nodded, loosened his hand, turned his head and went out of the door. He lay prone at the door of his mother''s room and looked inside quietly. He found that there were many books in his mother''s room. Not only that, but also many experimental utensils filled the whole room.


    He gently pushed the door. After entering the house, he carefully asked, "Mom, are you going to do an experiment?"


    "Yes, this is your mother''s old business. Bring your mobile phone and ask your mother to study it for you."


    Little five felt unreliable. It wasn''t his mother who wanted to cheat away his mobile phone and don''t let himself use it again. Thinking of this, he still pushed off something and left his mother''s room.


    From then on, Xiao Wu arranged to be mute to observe his mother''s every move, because this sudden change made him seriously doubt his mother''s previous life experience.


    Thinking of this, he decided to let Mao Yue help him test the mobile phone, hoping to find the secret of the mobile phone.


    Suddenly his mobile phone reminded him that it was Huang Bing who transferred money for him and got tens of thousands of bonuses. Huang Bing also took this opportunity to be promoted to an official and become a team leader.


    Xiao Wu sent a congratulatory message, but received a call from LV Tiejun, saying that he had found several tribes that could use the southern Gu Shu. However, the population base was large, and there were at least thousands of people. At present, the investigation has entered the ice age, which is full of difficulties.


    He replied with an expression of cheering and struggling. After all, it was obvious that Shi Yong operated this matter. Now there was no evidence and he couldn''t specially investigate the southerner who used magic, which put him in a dilemma.


    Su Nan sent someone to look for Xiao Wu and invited him to dinner. He didn''t refuse. He looked back at brother monkey. Brother monkey consciously turned into a monkey shaped badge and was worn by Xiao Wu on his chest.


    At the corner of the green river, Su Nan came across the coffee shop and wrapped up the dining area on the second floor. In the dark environment, she felt very warm under the fire of several candles.


    "Mr. Yu, you are my life-saving benefactor. I have nothing to repay. Here is a check. You must accept it." Su Nan handed Xiao Wu a check.


    Little five shook his head and said, "saving people is a good deed. Even if it is changed, I will save them. Please don''t care."


    Su Nan showed a very cheerful character and said cleanly, "let''s get straight to the point. As long as you say what you want, I''ll help you find a way."


    "I want your legs to get better quickly. I worry about saving all day. After all, it was only temporary treatment at that time and can only last for a week. After this time, I''m afraid it will relapse according to your character."


    Su Nan was really surprised. She touched her leg with her hand and twisted it. She felt nothing.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it''s my internal power standing in your body, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to get up."


    Su Nan was even more surprised. He was skeptical: "is there really something like divine power in the world?"


    Little five nodded and raised the red wine in his hand. Gradually, white gas came out of the glass, and the wine began to boil in the glass.


    Su Nan covered her mouth and couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "This is the magical Qigong, so I want to treat you further. If you don''t need it, you can choose to go to the hospital and put on plaster as it is now, and you will recover in a month."


    As soon as Su Nan heard that it would take a month, she shook her head, nodded and agreed to let Xiao Wu help with the treatment.


    When the two were talking, Xiao Wu realized that Su Nan had recently opened a large-scale KTV in the center of the city. She was very angry because there were not enough waiters.


    Xiao Wu is also advising her not to get angry. After all, she is still in the time to recover from her leg injury.


    "Stretch out your legs and I''ll help you push your muscles and veins."


    The forthright Su Nan stretched out her legs. Xiao Wu pushed her hands into the boundless force on her thighs and pressed the ligaments on the back of her thighs several times. She heard Su Nan suddenly shout, and the sweat on her forehead rolled down.


    Her face was flushed instantly, and her watery eyes looked at Xiao Wu affectionately.


    "My God, tut Tut, my miss Nan can massage her thighs so easily at someone else''s house?"


    Little five looked around and found a man slowly walking up the wooden stairs, his hands in his trouser pockets.

 Chapter 125

    The person who came up with this big black sunglasses and a famous brand sat in front of Su Nan in a pompous manner.


    "My big cousin, the West Street business we have partnered with is not very good recently. You are still in the mood to talk to me here..." he looked at Xiao Wu''s face and felt uncomfortable. Maybe he was a little resistant to his head shape: "this little brother has a good technique."


    Xiao Wu sneered: "I just help her treat her leg injury, otherwise she will be disabled for life."


    Su Nan put away her legs and whispered with her cousin. The boastful man left.


    "Well, you''d better be busy yourself. I''ll go back and see my customers. There''s a show tomorrow."


    "Well, when you''re finished, go to my head office and find me."


    In the face of such a clean woman, Xiao Wu felt a little unhappy. But his cell phone also came to trouble at this time, and the power has been warning.


    Xiao Wu frowned. It seemed that the monkey brother''s power consumption was really great. He shook his mobile phone desperately until it was full of power and found that there was no figure in front of him.


    On the contrary, brother monkey immediately stopped Xiao Wu: "it''s bad. You shake someone. They all ran to your house."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he didn''t react. He just felt that his body was out of control. He jumped out of the second floor of the cafe, rushed out of the store door and drove away.


    As soon as I got to the door of the supermarket, I saw my mother holding a kitchen knife and yelling at several women in front of me.


    "Who are they?" Little five asked.


    Brother monkey sighed, "my old enemy, they almost ate my miserable master."


    At the entrance of the supermarket, many people have been watching. Their mother is in the middle and the mute protector is her. Opposite them, seven women are sitting on the ground, eating the goods just came in from the supermarket. Even spicy strips have become their favorite food.


    Xiao Wu hurried into the crowd: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did your boy use his cell phone again?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Why don''t we have so many strange things, from Tigress to that big white bone, plus the night fork and monkey, here are the seven beauties again. Do you want your mother to be crazy?"


    Xiao Wu knows that this mobile phone has brought a lot of trouble to his mother. He also knows that it is time to find a place alone to study mobile phones and try not to be in front of his mother.


    Brother monkey directly attached to Xiao Wu and secretly told Xiao Wu that these were the seven big spiders he met on the way to get scriptures. Unexpectedly, they really had the time to walk here.


    Xiao Wu opened his mother, jumped in front of the spiders and raised his mouth: "sisters, are you tired of staying in the silk hole?"


    "Dead monkey, don''t think you abandoned us, we can''t find you."


    Brother monkey sweated directly. He was directly lifted by these guys.


    Little five said in secret: is brother monkey having an affair with these spiders?


    Don''t talk nonsense. They were just looking at the mountains for me. It took me a month to dismiss them.


    As for why, brother monkey''s explanation is that the seven of them turned into women, which led many monkeys in Huaguo Mountain to go to Pansi cave.


    "When we come, we''re not going to leave unless you monkey is willing to go back to Pansi cave with us and be a king." Said the seven spiders.


    The onlookers looked silly and didn''t know what they were talking about, or maybe they were acting.


    Small five anxious worry, so many spiders, where to put them all at once, the supermarket must not be able to put them, otherwise, his mother assigned to fight with them every day.


    He immediately sent a message in his circle of friends, ready to find someone to take them all away, but no one replied.


    After thinking about it, Su Nan really has to find this thing. Now he is the only one who is short of people. He can use all these people at once.


    He whispered with the seven beauties, "ladies, don''t show here. Let''s find a place to settle down with me first."


    Hearing this sentence, the seven spiders are beautiful, but brother monkey is full of complaints. The sticky human bug that can''t be thrown off is still stuck.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Wu borrowed a van from the park and took seven ancient beauties to Su Nan''s overpass international head office.


    Here is specialized in selling cosmetics, women''s clothing and super luxury goods. Recently, the business has been very bleak, and several shopping guides at the door have resigned for various reasons.


    Su Nan was also caught off guard when she saw Xiao Wu coming. She immediately connected the seven beauties to the store. After learning their purpose, she urgently arranged several posts for them to do.


    In order to prevent these monsters from making trouble, Xiao Wu specially stayed to help look after the business in the store.


    Because of the existence of monkey brother, he firmly believes that these goblins will not mess around.


    As he thought, the seven spiders acted as a shopping guide honestly. At the beginning, he didn''t know what the shopping guide was for. They stood at the door one by one like a model showing ancient clothes.


    "Miss, how much is this ancient gauze?" Asked a fat fat fat woman.


    "This is not for sale!" The waiter said.


    The rich woman was very angry: "why, can''t I afford it?"


    "It''s not that you can''t afford it, it''s because they''ve all worn it. This is the only one."


    Su Nan and Xiao Wu are in a cold sweat. I really don''t know how to explain to these seven new shopping guides.


    Xiao Wu patted his head, took the initiative to walk over, pasted it in the ears of several beauties and said, "your task is to retain all customers who come here and let them take the initiative to take out the money in their pockets and buy things here. Understand?"


    Seven spiders shook their heads.


    "You can keep them and turn the money in their pockets into our money."


    "You''re talking about robbery. We''ve changed our ways and won''t do that dirty thing."


    Little five was almost shocked by them. He asked brother monkey directly how to get them out quickly. Brother monkey was silent for a moment.


    He was patient and repeated, "you don''t have to be dirty, just be gentle. They are willing to give money to us."


    So it''s OK. The seven beauties do it. You know, they really have magic power. Even the old uncle who begged on the side of the road came here and spent hundreds of yuan to buy a pair of socks for summer.


    After half a day''s hard work, the turnover of the store soared. In addition, the seven beautiful women at the door were so attractive that the children of the rich, large and small, in lvjiang heard about it, and more than 90% of the rich men came to support it.


    Some came alone, some came with father and son, and even more, grandpa came with his son and grandson. The first thing they saw was not the products here, but the seven ancient beauties.

 Chapter 126

    Su Nan is counting the money this time, and the mobile phone WeChat Alipay has no number rising straight.


    Little five sat at the door. He didn''t know when someone lit him a cigarette, and the lollipop in his hand was still licking.


    "Brother, introduce me to a beautiful woman. These hundreds of thousands are yours." Someone wants to go through the back door through little five.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll die."


    "Let me sleep with them all night and I''ll set up a villa for you."


    Little five still waved his hand: "forget it, I''m afraid you''ll be bound by yourself. You''ll eat up your underpants in the morning."


    Many lecherous people were directly blocked by Xiao Wu at the door. At this time, a business Mercedes stopped, got down from here, sat directly next to Xiao Wu and took out a stack of checks.


    "Brother, write it yourself. I''ll cover all the seven."


    It was Zhou Ping who spoke. After all, he knew this rich son. He still didn''t take money seriously. If a stack of cheques were filled, they could get all their Zhou family''s property.


    Little five pushed him away and said, "these are goblins. They will suck up your bone marrow. You''d better go back and find another girl."


    After all, he was his good friend. It was inconvenient for Xiao Wu to say too much, so he had to make a hard move and put him in the car.


    It was only half a day. Su Nan''s luxury store was sold out, and there was nothing left, except that the seven beauties were still strong at the door.


    With a happy face, she directly took Xiao Wu to the financial statements.


    "Today, my net profit here has reached more than one million. This is the sales of one month in previous years. It all depends on these goddesses. I can close down and buy goods tomorrow."


    Small five skin smile meat do not smile, is also very helpless. But once it stopped here, the seven beauties had no place to stay. He asked Su Nan if there was any other place to take them in.


    Su Nan jumped up happily and said that his KTV was open 24 hours a day, and the goblins could work there at any time.


    Because she was overjoyed, Su Nan directly gave Xiao Wu a set of door faces in the prosperous area, which they used as a warehouse at the beginning. The upper and lower floors can even accommodate the outpatient departments of a small hospital.


    In the face of such temptation, Xiao Wu wanted to find a place to study mobile phones again. He gladly accepted Su Nan''s gift.


    This also made Su Nan give up a thought. After all, the grace of saving lives could not be repaid.


    Her KTV is located in the center of the city. Seven goblins came here to work happily. In their eyes, people now worship them very much, so they prefer to continue working.


    Little five had no choice but to follow them like a procuress. For fear of any trouble, Su Nan kept going. She wanted to see if the seven girls could create miracles.


    But on the way, Su Nan left for a while because of temporary business. After arranging seven goblins, she left only Xiao Wu to accompany her on the spot.


    Because of the day, I heard that the seven goblins didn''t sleep and came here again. Many people who didn''t have fun during the day also came.


    Ordering a song and drinking wine may be their usual way to vent, but this time it''s different. They come here to nourish their eyes.


    Before long, the private rooms of KTV were full, and even the toilet was full of people, waiting to see the faces of seven goddess like goblins.


    In order to avoid more exposure, Xiao Wu had to let the seven goblins greet each other in the room, which could not only leave more guests, but also satisfy their vanity.


    That night, the mass merchandiser supermarket sold short. In the end, no one even spent 50 yuan standing on the stairs to watch the spider man.


    Little five took seven banshees to the last room on the top floor. Just after he opened the door, there sat a murderous man singing alone.


    "Hello, sir. We are the waiters here. Have a good time and have a good drink." The goblin''s words are very authentic.


    But the man just didn''t answer, took out a few red tickets from the table, rubbed them twice and threw them out.


    The goblins didn''t know what money was and didn''t take it seriously. They looked forward to the man''s smiling face. It is estimated that he would be satisfied.


    After singing, the man turned his head and said, "I don''t like this. If you don''t take good care of it, please forgive me."


    When he spoke, the man raised his glass and said with a drunken face: "girls, it''s hard for you. Let''s raise our glasses together and do it!"


    "Little brother five, what is he doing?"


    "I''m looking for you to drink. You can''t drink indiscriminately." Xiao Wu hurriedly stopped it.


    The seven goblins talked about it. They each picked up their wine glasses and threw them up.


    Little five can''t stop him. He has no choice but to wait here. The man is still singing songs alone, venting more unhappiness in his heart.


    "Click!"


    I don''t know when he made such a sound from the corner of the room. Xiao Wu followed the sound and took a breath. The spider''s big long feet leaked out.


    He said to the goblins around him, "let that man sleep quickly. You can''t change back to your original shape."


    "This wine is delicious. Please go and get us some more."


    While the two were talking, three of the seven spiders had stretched out their feet.


    The soloist did not seem to have the slightest feeling, but still appreciated his voice.


    Seeing that things were bad, Xiao Wu pulled up the man and immediately rushed out of the room. At the moment of opening the door, people outside wanted to come in, and the seven couldn''t control their drunkenness at all.


    The big claws quickly filled the whole room, and each spider''s long legs could grab the cup again and continue drinking.


    When Xiao Wu saw him, he felt a click in his heart. How should this end? He asked brother monkey that he had returned to Huaguo Mountain and had a rest for the time being.


    He began to look for people in man''s mobile phone, but he couldn''t find a suitable way to let the seven beauties take back their prototype and be honest.


    Su Nan didn''t knock at all. She immediately rushed into the room where Xiao Wu was staying. She was shocked to see seven spiders, but for her, such a thing is much more resistant than others.


    "You, this is a masquerade party?" Su Nan asked carefully.


    Little five waved his hand and turned pale: "they are real goblins. They probably drank too much and showed their original shape."


    "Are there really goblins in this world? How can you be with these magical characters? "


    Xiao Wu was even more helpless. He didn''t know how to answer Su Nan. When he saw the reply in wechat, almost everyone was unwilling to deal with any goblins.


    But then an old celebrity aroused his thoughts. He directly dragged the man into the circle of friends and explained.

 Chapter 127

    For a moment, Xiaowu felt that there was another figure around him. The visitor came back with a strong chest: "I want to see the spirit of these goblins. Don''t worry, I will break the shackles of human demons."


    In the face of the visitor, Xiao Wu had no other prayer for him. He just hoped that he would convince these big spiders with his charm, and at least let them return to their original shape.


    It was XiMenqing who came. He was very happy to see Xiaowu add his friends. It also asked him to help with things. He was even more happy.


    "Several beauties, do you want to drink daughter red or flower carving?"


    "Just wine."


    XiMenqing grabbed several jars of children''s red from the air, one for each. In the blink of an eye, the whole room was full of wine.


    Su Nan panicked and asked Xiao Wu, "is he an immortal?"


    "He''s Ximen Qing, an obscene thief."


    In the face of Xiao Wu''s answer, Su Nan directly covered the circle. Brother Qing is well known in the world.


    She even doubted whether brother Qing could save his life, but their worries were superfluous. XiMenqing immediately asked Xiao Wu and Su Nan to go out of the room first and call them back when he handled it.


    Many people outside the door were watching, even at the crack of the door. They sold for one hundred and one people on the spot and could only watch for one minute.


    Of course, the people who come are not the masters of money. Anyone who wants to see these evil beauties is willing to spend money. The more things they can''t get, the more they can attract their attention.


    As soon as Xiao Wu goes out, he pushes everyone away and makes them at least ten meters away from the room. No one can cross the border, otherwise even more money will be forcibly expelled.


    People outside didn''t know what was going on in the room. They could only clearly hear women''s laughter and cries, as well as the playing sound of men playing games with them.


    This set of sound came down, and everyone''s mouth became O. they wanted to rush in immediately and directly put down the seven spiders.


    "Landlady, I''ll do the next project for you. You let me rush in. It''s an ancient beauty. How can you leave me?" At this time, an old man with dirt on his face, vermicelli residue on his mouth and cockroaches jumping on his head handed Su Nan a contract.


    Xiao Wu glanced. This contract is worth at least several million. If only he took it down himself. But human life is at stake. After he goes in, he may turn into a spider''s stool.


    So Xiao Wu immediately stopped the man: "if you want to live, leave quickly. Don''t say I didn''t tell you. If you come hard, be careful of your head."


    The old man shouted, "no one dares to talk to me like that in lvjiang. I think your boy is tired of living?"


    Xiao Wu had sharp eyes and said with a light smile, "since you say so, I''ll send you in, but you''d better tell your family first and prepare a set of urn for you."


    At this point, Xiao Wu took the old man into the room. Before the old man calmed down, he immediately closed the door and locked it.


    There was another painful cry, a cry of fear, a cry of bitterness in the room.


    Everyone else was stupid and didn''t know what to do. At this time, many people felt the crisis and left one after another, but many others stayed in KTV and waited for the seven beauties to greet them.


    An hour later, Ximen Qing sent a message that he had taken care of the big spiders and was ready to take them back to deal with Wu Song.


    Xiao Wu immediately ran outside the room and opened the door. The first thing he saw was the old man just now. There was no change in his frightened look, but he sat on the sofa and stared at the big spiders in front of him.


    The seven beauties all returned to their original shape, and there was no human face at all. The huge spider filled the whole room with spider webs, with rosy faces and wine bubbles in their mouths.


    XiMenqing had a waist rope in his mouth and seven sets of ancient gauze in his hand. He said proudly, "brother, I''ve done all these guys. What monster is not a monster, just a woman."


    Little five was speechless. He immediately waved to Ximen Qing to go quickly, but he drank some beer again. He flashed directly into little five''s mobile phone and disappeared.


    The remaining spiders also followed, but the huge spider feet couldn''t pass through Xiaowu''s mobile phone, and were bounced back by the mobile phone.


    Xiao Wu was a little worried. He immediately sent a message to ask Ximen Qing to come back, but he didn''t think that Ximen Qing was caught by Wu Song and beaten up, so he couldn''t go back and forth to his mobile phone.


    He almost blew his lungs. He flew into a rage and directly deleted XiMenqing''s friend.


    But those spiders are still talking drunk: "where''s our brother Qing? Isn''t he going to take us away?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t go with him. I think brother monkey will come and take you away. Do you think so?"


    Hearing this, several big spiders seemed to wake up and just moved their feet. A hole was poked in the roof of the room. At this time, they found that they had recovered their original shape.


    Just about to change back into a woman, they found that their clothes were missing and moved their huge claws: "we can''t change back. Isn''t that going to expose our bodies?"


    "You have broken the precepts. XiMenqing succeeded in drinking too much just now." Little five.


    Several big spiders were annoyed, but there was still no way. They had to ask Xiao Wu to help find some clothes.


    Su Nan temporarily found some clothes for the waiters here and helped these beauties change them. It just looks good.


    At the moment, the old man''s escort rushed in. When he saw his appearance, he was a little unhappy and said angrily, "what did you do to my boss? Why did he collapse like this?"


    Little five whispered, "you have to ask yourself about it. I think your boss doesn''t want to enter this room anymore. Besides, the beauties here are not suitable for him, right?"


    Seeing his people coming, the old man immediately got up and was ready to leave. When he heard Xiao Wu''s questions, he nodded again and again, leaving two stacks of money to flee in a hurry.


    Xiaowu sent a message to brother monkey. Unexpectedly, he really brought back some fruit from Huaguo Mountain, gave it to the big guy, and left a sample for Xiaowu to find a way to increase the yield of such fruit.


    He saw that it was the legendary flat peach. This thing is simply too simple in the current planting industry.


    Little five hesitated for a moment and said to brother monkey, "it''s difficult to plant this peach. I need to take it to study. You have to follow me for more days. Please don''t leave until I study it."


    The monkey brother readily agreed. With a big hand, he sent all the seven spider spirits away, and established the monkey brother goblins group to pull the black bone spirits in.

 Chapter 128

    The group announcement wrote that seven spider spirits take care of Huaguo Mountain for them. They are not allowed to become women. They can only be monkeys, or they will be beaten back to 30 years of practice. In addition, the role of Baigujing is to serve as a deterrent specimen in Huaguo Mountain. If anyone doesn''t obey, it will bear fruit.


    But strangely, the seven spiders changed all their heads to XiMenqing, which made Xiaowu and brother monkey very angry.


    No time, Xiao Wu found himself inexplicably dragged into a strange group. There were seven spider spirits, Ximen Qing, Wu Dalang, Wang Po and Pan Jinlian.


    Little five directly scolded in the group. He scolded XiMenqing for pulling himself into a group that didn''t abide by women''s morality, broke precepts and was disabled.


    But everyone in the crowd didn''t answer, but Ximen Qing made a strange smile.


    He directly turned off his cell phone and followed Su Nan to the warehouse. After looking at it, Xiao Wu liked it very much. The geographical location here extends in all directions and is located in the downtown area. No matter what business he does, he kills two birds with one stone.


    "Miss Su, the house here is really for me?"


    "It''s not for you, it''s for you. The name of the real estate has been changed to yours. What business do you want to do? I''ll help you find someone to decorate it!"


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Wu said, "well, help me decorate a fairyland universal service agency."


    Su Nan thought his name was too long and specially changed it to juxianlou.


    They thought the name was really good, so they didn''t change it any more and went to the decoration company for decoration.


    Xiao Wu was invited by the decoration company to choose the decoration style, but when he entered the company at the first moment, he was disappointed.


    The scale of the decoration company is not small. The VIP figures here will basically get special care in the manager''s office, while others can only wait for the reception of the designers at a scattered table outside.


    Just after he entered the room, a young woman came up to him. When she saw Xiao Wu''s first sentence, she said unhappily: "Sir, if you have an appointment, please wait on the next chair. If not, please make an appointment first."


    He didn''t care, but he really didn''t make an appointment in advance, but the phone call from the decoration company asked him to come, so he told the truth.


    The woman didn''t believe Xiao Wu''s words and was full of contempt: "it''s impossible. We''re not VIP here. Users won''t call in advance, let alone let you come at this time."


    "Are you so busy? Besides, I''m your client! If you don''t ask clearly, just refuse? " Little five questioned.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t look like you came here to choose the style, but like a troublemaker."


    Little five was furious when he heard this. He immediately returned, "what do you mean? Please go in and check. My last name is Yu. You just called me. If your service is like this, it''s better not to decorate here. "


    The woman squinted at Xiao Wu. She specially took out her mobile phone and looked carefully at whether there was a surname Yu in it. Once she made a mistake, it was really difficult to do at that time.


    After watching for a long time, the woman showed a happy face and laughed at Xiao Wu: "just say, you didn''t come here to pick a look. Take a look. This is all our orders today. Which one is you?"


    Xiao Wu glanced, frowned, and really didn''t have his own name. He asked if he was among the VIP users, and the woman pushed him carelessly.


    "VIP users, I think you think too much. That''s impossible." The woman waved away Xiaowu: "don''t make trouble here if you have nothing to do. If you want to order decoration, go to the door and pay."


    Hearing this, he was really angry and immediately grabbed the woman who was going to leave: "find out your boss. I''ll see why you''re so awesome here and earn more money."


    The woman glanced and said, "you deserve it?"


    The two people were so aggressive that no one would let anyone. Xiaowu felt that the decoration company was really looking down on others and didn''t consider other people''s feelings at all.


    He wants to cancel his order directly. It''s a big deal to change his company. Anyone with money doesn''t want to take over the job.


    At this time, a young man hurried out of the VIP area and asked the woman if he had called the guest just now.


    The woman only said she didn''t see it, but before she could sit in her seat, she suddenly stood up again, looked at Xiao Wu with a puzzled look, and then rubbed her eyes. Her expression was a little confused.


    Little five walked up to the young man who came out, took out his phone and showed him the received call just now: "is this phone from you?"


    "Oh, you are Mr. Yu. Please come inside, please." The young man immediately arranged for the woman just now to make tea.


    The woman turned pale and couldn''t say a word.


    Little five waved his hand and smiled at the woman: "forget it, it''s no trouble. I don''t deserve your tea."


    "Mr. Yu, are you here?"


    "You''d better ask your beauty."


    The young man immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that the woman didn''t do it twice at a time. He lowered his voice and said seriously: "this is Miss Su Nan''s boyfriend. This list is a three-story building. If your order is cancelled, you don''t do it here."


    When Xiao Wu heard him speak like this, he was still surprised. When did he become Su Nan''s boyfriend and publicize it so righteously.


    He asked the man what was going on. The man actually said that Su Nan said it, which made him more confused. He immediately sent a wechat to Su Nan to ask about it, and the reply was if you want.


    What a forthright woman, Xiao Wu is a little overwhelmed. She is really not mentally prepared.


    When he was stunned, a pair of trembling hands carried the tea set to Xiao Wu. The small voice could not be transmitted into Xiao Wu''s ears.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. It was all my women''s opinion just now. Don''t tell me the same story."


    Little five didn''t mean to embarrass the woman. He just smiled and listened to the introduction of the designer carefully.


    On the same day, the designer produced a total of more than ten sets of renderings for Xiao Wu. After careful consideration, he chose the decoration style of Taoyuan after China''s entry into WTO, that is, from the moment he entered juxianlou, he will experience being in a deep mountain and dense forest environment.


    After Xiao Wu signed, he left the decoration company on foot and planned to take a bus to find sun Xueren, because there was something in his heart and wanted to listen to sun Xueren explain to him face to face.


    After contacting sun Xueren, the two made an appointment to meet in the company''s dormitory, because these days he has been in the dormitory to catch up with the operation plan of the garment factory.

 Chapter 129

    Little five whispered to sun Xueren, "manager, the only thing I want to ask is that I saw you walking close to the black tiger that day. It seems that I talked about being mute."


    Sun Xueren didn''t answer Xiao Wu''s question positively. He dealt with it and said it was about repairing the car. He passed the matter, and then turned off the topic with Xiao Qi''s question.


    Because Xiao Wu''s hearing has improved significantly after the second paragraph of the power of the wilderness. It is outside the scope of normal people''s understanding, so he can hear what sun Xueren said.


    But now there was no way. Xiao Wu had to leave and wait for the end of the official performance the next day. Even if his task was completed, he would have time to find Mao Yue to test his mobile phone.


    The next day''s concert was quite successful. All the seven stars from the mainland and Hong Kong and Taiwan came together, which also made sun Xueren a lot of ticket money, and he signed millions of orders at the sales site of his underwear.


    But at the end of the concert, there was a riot at the scene, and there was almost a pessimistic stampede.


    He protected Xiaoqi from leaving, and Xiaoqi was also the only star without any crisis that day. Other stars were either tracked and photographed by paparazzi or besieged and signed by fans. When they got away, they wasted their strength.


    Xiaoqi didn''t go back to the hotel. She took a plane and left with the handsome man with a big bag. Before leaving, the handsome boy still had to worship Xiao Wu as his teacher, which was also ruthlessly rejected by Xiao Wu.


    When he returned to the company, sun Xueren drew Xiao Wu closer to the office. This time, he didn''t avoid it. He said straight to the point: "I know you have some evil ways, but I don''t know how you do it, but I saw you use your mobile phone. I think the secret is there, right?"


    Seeing sun Xueren pressing the palace directly, Xiao Wu said nothing and couldn''t admit that it existed. He sneered: "there''s no such thing. I''m afraid you''ve heard some gossip."


    Sun Xueren directly threw his mobile phone in front of Xiao Wu and played several videos. They were all what happened after he was attached. Although he couldn''t see the attached person, at least he could see that Xiao Wu was really abnormal.


    "It doesn''t seem to explain anything?"


    Sun Xueren said confidently, "look at the video behind."


    After opening at five o''clock, I was surprised. This was a man dressed as a Taoist, waving a wooden sword. The seven big dipper stars in the air gathered and the underground candle array was full of. Just after the man danced his sword, he smiled at the video.


    "Little brother, your skills can be called the first-class in the contemporary era. As the ninth generation of legitimate disciple of Taoism, I really want to find time to compete with you."


    Xiao Wu immediately threw his cell phone back, got up and shouted, "are you following me? And find someone to deal with me? "


    Sun Xueren was silent. He only tasted the tea in his hand and threw a cooperation agreement to Xiao Wu.


    After reading, this is the transfer agreement of 20% of the shares of the garment factory, and the rules and regulations inside can directly collapse Xiao Wu. The most hateful one is to let him help sun Xueren do those shady activities with his ability.


    Small five directly tore the agreement into pieces and scolded: "despicable, I don''t want the 20% shares, and I won''t work for you anymore."


    "If you don''t make friends, you will be the enemy in the future."


    This sentence made Xiao Wu very familiar, and he felt that his former manager had become his enemy.


    He turned and was about to go out, but as soon as he came downstairs, he found that it was downstairs. The candle array had been set up. The unit entrance of the dormitory was blocked by the Taoist priest with a wooden sword inserted into the ground.


    Just as he approached the array, the boundless force in his body shook and felt that his body was locked by a strange force.


    Brother monkey''s brooch was immediately golden. The golden light turned into a machete and split the wooden sword in two. Xiao Wu rubbed his feet on the ground and kicked over hundreds of candles. The candle was extinguished on the ground just after the rain.


    The Big Dipper in the sky also lost its dexterous power. On the contrary, a rare meteor shower crossed the night sky. Changgeng star appeared in advance, and the sky was blown empty by the strong wind.


    From Xiao Wu''s front, a man in a suit jumped out. Late at night, he was wearing sunglasses and holding a seven star copper coin dagger in his hand.


    "Who is it?"


    "Taoist priest!"


    "North, South?"


    "In the middle."


    Before they finished their words, brother monkey''s golden cudgel fell from the sky, turned into a golden hammer in the void, and hit the man on the shoulder. His head tilted and fell unconscious.


    Little five wanted to go up and see what happened, but he found that there were dead eyelids behind this man''s sunglasses. It seemed that he had seen this man somewhere, but he couldn''t confirm it. He had to listen to brother monkey and leave quickly.


    Just after he ran out for a few hundred meters, he found that in front of his eyes there was a star map of the National People''s Congress, which was a silk map with seven stars.


    There are still two dark figures here. They are also in suits and sunglasses. After brother monkey cleaned them up, Xiao Wu found that they are also blind.


    This surprised Xiao Wu. He wanted to take a taxi to leave. He went out all the way until outside the community. He experienced a total of seven such formations, and these seven formations were just placed in the corresponding position of the Big Dipper seven stars.


    This forced him to take a breath. As soon as he arrived at the door of the community, someone wore a Taoist robe and hit more than a dozen pieces of Rune paper one after another, making him retreat one after another.


    At this time, the same voice came: "since we can''t be friends, we will be enemies in the future."


    When Xiao Wu was confused, he hoped that brother monkey would continue to fight, but at this time, a dark figure fell from his side out of thin air. After landing, he started to fan more than a dozen big mouths on the Taoist priest''s face.


    "Be your friend, not your enemy, get out!"


    When Xiao Wu saw the visitor, he directly covered his mouth. He couldn''t believe his eyes, let alone that he could have such a powerful mother.


    Because the Taoist wanted to fight back after being beaten, but his mother flew up and kicked him to the ground without saying a word.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Little five can''t bear the suspicion in his heart.


    "Can you rest assured if I don''t come? As long as you don''t listen to me all day, I have to follow you, go back to the supermarket with me and have something to tell you."


    Little five wondered. He looked around his mother and didn''t find the mute. Until they stepped on the Taoist''s body, the mute jumped down from the tree and followed them.


    "Smelly boy, I know that someone will follow your mother. Can he keep up with me?"


    "Isn''t this keeping up?" The mute was busy explaining.


    "I didn''t mean to stop. I''m afraid you''re still walking around the station."


    Little five Niang''s ability surprised the mute. He looked at little five helplessly, but didn''t get a half sentence answer.

 Chapter 130

    Back in the supermarket, Xiao Wuniang first made several bowls of hot noodle soup and scrambled eggs with cucumbers.


    After dinner, she took Xiao Wu and the mute into her room. This time, Xiao Wu saw it, but it suddenly opened up.


    There are no fewer than hundreds of experimental utensils in the room. Heavy books have been stacked on two bookshelves, and there are several trophies, certificates and medals on the bookshelves.


    Xiao Wu was still enjoying it, so he was dragged by his mother to sit down.


    "How do you feel when you see these things?"


    "Shock!"


    "That''s it?" Little five Niang asked.


    Little five nodded. He suddenly remembered where he saw the files in Liang Hua. It seemed that his mother was true, but where was his father? Although he hated him very much, he still wanted to know.


    Little five Niang picked up a trophy and introduced it. When she was 20 years old, she invented a chemical reagent and won the military invention award that year. Therefore, she entered Liang Lao''s team and made scientific and technological breakthroughs for the country.


    She is mainly engaged in chemistry, and her achievements in military chemistry and biochemistry are at the forefront of the world, and she has been experimenting with the ultimate ability of human beings.


    The reason why she left the scientific research team was that his research projects were too advanced and had exceeded the scope of human cognition. If he really made achievements, mankind would face unprecedented spontaneous disasters.


    But when she found that Xiaowu''s mobile phone appeared, she found a chance to take the child''s grandmother''s hair and Erzi''s hair. She found that this kind of hair had no vitality, but there were materials and energy for sustainable development, which proved that they were not dead.


    It took her a long time to feel the magnetic field of the mobile phone. Because she had no equipment and books, she went back to the old house in the village and carried all her pots and pans back.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu Niang didn''t mention half a word to his father. Xiao Wu still couldn''t hold his breath. He just wanted to open his mouth and ask something, but Xiao Wu Niang stopped him directly and said only four words of high-level secrets.


    "Hand in your mobile phone. You won''t need it in the future. We can''t have couples like us anymore."


    Little five put his hand into his pocket and reluctantly took out the mobile phone. As soon as he was about to give it to his mother, he felt that there was a super energy in the mobile phone that didn''t explode.


    When his mother was about to take over the mobile phone, the mobile phone suddenly jumped up and rushed towards his mother like a missile.


    He was sweating with surprise, but he found that nothing had happened to his mother. Instead, he really caught the mobile phone. He was checking the magnetic field of the mobile phone with an instrument, but he didn''t see his fart after studying for a long time.


    Xiao Wu was surprised and smiled. He took the opportunity to take back his mobile phone, put it in his pocket, and told his mother that he had another store and was ready to open a fairy house, which made his mother completely sad.


    "Do you just want to leave us?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I just want to find a place to be quiet and open some small businesses. Won''t I make more money?"


    Little five Niang sighed and told little five that all the supermarkets in the future were taken care of by mute people. He needed time to study some topics.


    She has named the mobile phone research as an extended subject, which she is still tireless.


    Little five had no choice but to promise to let the mute accompany his mother and run juxianlou alone.


    The wechat message was pushed. After Xiaowu read it, he was a little flustered and immediately told his mother: "be careful. I''m in a hurry to deal with something."


    However, for this trip, little five Niang did not object, but concentrated on studying her own things.


    Xiao Wu sent WeChat as like as two peas. His Diao Feng Shui Tang had met with some trouble. Some people had already surrounded his family. He said he wanted to learn Feng Shui, which is exactly the same as what appeared in Qigong base.


    Did Shi Yong reach out to Diao''s house again? But the Diao family has nothing to do with them. How can they find trouble like this?


    After I want to come back, the news of my mobile phone has leaked. Even people at Sun Xueren''s level know it. I''m afraid this mobile phone will never be a secret from now on.


    In Diao''s Feng Shui hall, three or five Taoists stood at the door, playing with their peach wood swords and waving those strange runes. They didn''t know what to say.


    But what little five doesn''t understand is that there are not as many people here as shy flower said, but just these Taoists, and there is no noisy voice inside. Is shy flower cheating herself?


    Thinking of this, he got out of the car and didn''t pay attention to the Taoist at the door. He walked around and entered Diao''s Feng Shui hall.


    Diao Qiang sat at the door, his expression was a little dull, his mouth kept drooling, his body kept trembling, his hand tightly grasped a yellow triangle paper, and his mouth made the sound of beating his teeth from time to time.


    Looking inside again, Diao Lao and shy flower are still in the inner hall. They don''t know what to whisper. They seem to be talking to the air out of thin air.


    Little five wondered. He did Diao Qiang''s side, stretched out his thumb and pressed it deeply in his seal hall. He found that his seal hall puffed up a big bag and some thick water flowed out of it.


    The two Taoists at the door were surprised to see that nothing had happened to Xiao Wu. They muttered, "why doesn''t our enchanted array work for that boy?"


    "No, the masters inside have all been recruited. The one at the door still said that nothing would work for him. Isn''t that all right?"


    Little five immediately asked brother monkey: what''s this thing? What''s the matter with this guy?


    Brother monkey didn''t answer for a long time, but Xiao Wu suddenly felt something flying in front of him, and his eyes were black, his intuition was golden, and there were a lot of dark shadows in the room.


    When he looked at it again, it was those men with sunglasses and suits who were talking to Diao one by one. He cocked up his ears and listened carefully.


    Suddenly he found another sitting under him. He suddenly got up and found that the man had no reaction. He just got up and walked to Diao Lao.


    "Isn''t your feng shui hall a famous place in China? We want to study here. If we don''t accept us, we won''t go."


    Diao said, "I Diao don''t have such great skills and can''t teach you anything. You''d better go to someone else''s house."


    While talking, those people suddenly got up, took out handfuls of money from their arms and slapped them on the table.


    The Taoist priest at the door suddenly rushed into the room. A ghost stood beside Xiao Wu, lowered his voice and said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "I still want to ask you."

 Chapter 131

    The Taoist''s face trembled, took out a piece of Rune paper and pasted it directly on Xiao Wu''s forehead.


    The talisman paper spontaneously ignited on Xiao Wu''s forehead, turned into ash and fell to the ground. Xiao Wu suddenly turned back and slapped the Taoist in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, take all your people away from me. Don''t look for trouble here, or I''ll be rude to you." Little five scolded.


    The Taoist priest was slapped by Xiao Wu and stared at him. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Seeing that he was about to explode, I didn''t expect several people to rush in from the door. People in black sunglasses and suits poured into the room one after another.


    One of them was quite normal, wearing a cap with a duck tongue and chewing gum in his mouth, which seemed very low-key.


    He and Xiaowu said, "this land is mine. I want to build a public toilet here, so I need them to move out as soon as possible."


    When Diao heard this, his face jumped up and rushed out with the seven star sword in his hand.


    "What do you mean? The property right here is mine. Why should you let us go?"


    Before his words came to the ground, duck tongue man directly took out a text. This is the local land transfer letter, which states that as long as the buyer pays all the money for the land, the land can be freely used by the developer.


    Diao Lao saw the signature on the text, his hands began to tremble uncontrollably, and his face immediately turned cyan brown.


    Little five found it strange and asked, "even if it''s your land, you always have to give people time to clean up. What does it mean to make trouble with so many people in black?"


    Several Taoists at the door ran in and said angrily to Xiao Wu, "what are you? The man who hit us just now also talked to our manager."


    Diao Qiang rolled up his eyes and fell down on the chair to breathe quickly, while shy flower has been surrounded by those people in black in the room. All kinds of people are going to start with shy flower.


    The corners of Xiaowu''s mouth were slightly tilted. He rubbed the monkey badge in front of his chest with his hands. His body flashed. He only stood in front of shy flower and pushed his hands to both sides. A perfect golden arc turned those people in black into dust.


    Diao Lao''s body suddenly shook and sweated. Then he woke up and looked frightened.


    Duck tongue hat saw his people turn into their original shape. I don''t know when they disappeared. Only those Taoists were left.


    "Several Taoist friends, your manager has run away, and you are still here?"


    With a low face, the Taoist priest typed out the runes one after another, and more than ten people in black appeared in the room.


    Xiao Wu waved his thugs, five or six Taoists, each with ten big mouths, and the last one with one foot, all rolled out of Diao''s Feng Shui hall.


    "Xiao Wu, we were hit by falling head and were cast by others." When Diao finished speaking, he immediately helped Diao Qiang up, went to the incense burner in front of Guan Gong''s statue at the door, took out some incense ashes and poured them into his mouth.


    Under Diao Lao''s treatment, Diao Qiang slowly calmed down and seemed to feel incredible about everything in front of him.


    Little five went into the inner hall and picked up a lot of cash from the shy table.


    "Look, what''s this?"


    Diao Lao and shy flower turned their eyes and saw that Xiaowu was holding a handful of ghost coins.


    Diao family were all stunned, the old long mouth pulled, the paper ash everywhere, the small man tied with the grass stick, and that strange ghost rune.


    As a cold wind swept by, the paper dust was blown everywhere. Diao Lao seemed to understand something, and shy flower came to Xiao Wu, still a little frightened.


    Several Taoists who were expelled ran back happily, holding a mobile phone and playing a video. There was also a Taoist inside, which was the same as the video sun Xueren showed Xiao Wu.


    "If you can''t be a friend, that''s the enemy."


    Old Diao was cold eyed and murderous. He raised his sword and fell. The Taoist priest who came in was split into two sections. After landing, he became a pool of black blood.


    "Black blood?" Diao Lao threw down his sword with a dignified expression. He sat down slowly.


    Xiao Wu sent a message to brother monkey and asked about the background of the people who came down. Unexpectedly, brother monkey didn''t know anything and didn''t give Xiao Wu any answer. He just said that these people were not people, but ghosts.


    Outside the Feng Shui hall, a dark figure flashed quickly. The duck tongue hat just escaped quickly. Looking at his running back, it seemed that he had a leg and was lame.


    Xiao Wu immediately chased out. After all, he had lightness skills. After a few times, he caught up with the cap. He stopped and grabbed the cap.


    "Where to run!" Xiao Wu drank.


    The man kept silent, turned around and continued to flee, got into the buildings, but was caught by Xiao Wu again.


    Xiao Wu waved his palm and patted it. He was hitting the man''s spirit cover, but only a duck tongue hat floated down. When he looked again, he found that there was also a small grass man in the duck tongue hat, a strange Rune paper, and the same paper ash as the Feng Shui hall.


    He felt a little scared and guessed a lot about the background of these people, but he knew that he really needed to investigate them in detail, but the clue was broken.


    Strange symbols are embroidered on this cap, which seems to be a strange random code. It looks like a well word and a Sichuan word.


    But at this time, shy flower sent a message that Feng Shui hall had been put into the ghost array. Now there was a black fog everywhere, and a strange lame shouted to them to hand over the real estate.


    Xiao Wu immediately returned to the Feng Shui hall. When he came back, he saw the man at the door, the one he had just chased, and the Diao family had disappeared.


    "Where are the Diao family?" Little five asked.


    The man at the door glanced and said, "did you enjoy chasing my shadow just now?"


    "Is that your shadow?" Little five had scruples about what the man in front of him said. He knew that the man''s origin was not so simple, and it was very difficult to deal with.


    Brother monkey told Xiao Wu at this time that he was a normal person, but he was evil.


    Little five was surprised. He was still evil. Isn''t that more difficult to deal with.


    The visitor smiled and said, "if you have time to find me in Fengling temple, we can talk openly."


    "How can I find you?"


    "Master Lingyi, your friends are sleeping inside. I didn''t embarrass them. I hope you can bring me good news when you come."


    As soon as Lingyi finished talking, he flashed his body with a smile on his face and immediately disappeared into the block.


    Xiao Wu chased him for a few steps. He only crossed a street and lost him.


    Returning to Feng Shui hall, he found Diao''s family sitting neatly on the bench at the door. All three people, including Diao Lao, looked extremely tired and exhausted.


    Little five found a thick layer of paper dust on the ground of the room, and the Scarecrows had been piled into a hill.

 Chapter 132

    Little five helped Diao up, pulled up the shy flower, closed the door, and was ready to go through the inner hall and back to the villa.


    After entering the villa, several people sat around and talked about what had just happened, almost speechless.


    Xiao Wu first opened the topic: "what''s the matter with your land?"


    Diao Lao didn''t say a word. Judging from his expression, it should be difficult to say anything, and he couldn''t say anything.


    After about ten minutes, old Diao breathed out, shook his head and said, "well, whoever this thing should be, it belongs to who. Whoever owes it to others must be returned."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu and Diao Qiang looked at Diao eagerly and realized that he should have a very painful history, which is difficult to export.


    Little five said sincerely, "if you have anything, just say it and see if I can help."


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal about our Diao family. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Diao Qiang and shy flower are unwilling. They force Diao Lao to tell the truth, and they know that this Feng Shui hall is likely to encounter the most difficult period in history.


    Seeing that he could not shirk his grandchildren, Diao had to tell the truth. The reason why he planned to sign the transfer agreement was that he owed someone a favor and said that he would return it in his lifetime anyway. Now people come to the door and ask for it. He can''t refuse to return it.


    The man he was talking about was his colleague, Gu Tian, the layman master of master Lingyi.


    But when Xiaowu asked why he had to use the land to return it to others, Diao''s answer was that this place originally belonged to Gutian.


    "Did he give you this land at the beginning?"


    "Yes, in fact, it was because he was in a hurry to study arts in the south. He had no road fare. He had to sell it to me and said he would buy it back if he had a chance. I promised at that time."


    Little five asked, "what''s your favor?"


    "He gave me the start-up capital for building the building and didn''t get any money."


    At this moment, several descendants thoroughly understood the whole story. In the past, they had to repay human feelings, but the scene of the spirit came out was a little too much, and that sentence made Xiao Wu have to contact those things before.


    Xiao Wu immediately made a decision and asked Diao''s Feng Shui hall to hold on for the time being. When Su Nan gave her three-tier face, she took out one floor to Diao''s family, so they could help them solve their food and accommodation.


    Diao Lao didn''t agree with his suggestion at first, but after looking at the shy flower, he showed the forced smile on his face.


    Three days later, a Volkswagen Huiteng stopped at the gate of Fengling temple in the suburb of lvjiang. This day was just in time for the temple fair. There were a large number of people at the gate of the temple, and there were many people selling all kinds of so-called evil spirits on both sides of the road.


    Just as Xiao Wu got off with Diao Lao, a dirty old man with a shaggy head knelt in front of Xiao Wu with the manual support plate under him.


    "God of wealth, give me some money. It''s your merit."


    Xiao Wu wanted to take out his pocket, but he was stopped by Diao Lao, motioning him not to be deceived.


    When asked why, Diao Lao smiled: "you see his way of payment, support Alipay, WeChat collection, even Jingdong finance, see his mobile phone is better than what I used, can he be short of money?"


    Little five thought it was the same. If he wanted to help, he had to help those who really needed money. He took his hand back.


    The old man followed closely and sold his cry as he walked: "little brother, you drive Volkswagen Huiteng, more than a million cars, and you don''t need the three or five dollars. Can you reward a platter for money?"


    Little five waved his hand, didn''t talk much, and went straight ahead.


    When they got rid of the old man and just got to the Temple slope, someone directly put a string of red rope hanging a peach stone pendant around Xiao Wu''s neck.


    "This little brother is a life of great wealth. This is a gift from my aunt. Wear it well."


    Little five thanked him. Just as he was about to turn around and walk away, the eldest sister stopped him again: "if you need to give alms, please give $10.8, which will make your career more brilliant."


    He was a little hooded. He wanted the money for a good reason. There was nothing he could do. He took off the peach pit on his neck and gave it back to his eldest sister.


    "This man really has no quality. He still wants to exchange the things he has brought. Is there still a shortage of $10 and $8?"


    Diao Lao couldn''t hear it. He glared at the woman, which made her leave obediently.


    On the steps of the temple, there was a silent, ragged man on his knees. In front of him was a broken bowl asking for money. There were only some rare fifteen cents coins in the bowl.


    Little five''s compassion rose and turned out 50 yuan from his pocket. However, he was stunned when he heard the bell ringing in the temple. He turned back and prepared to put the money in the bowl.


    But the beggar brother suddenly got up, picked up 50 yuan and threw it back into Xiao Wu''s hand.


    "Brother, we''re off work. Let''s keep the money for your fast."


    The beggar said that, took out ten yuan from his waist, swaggered into the temple, put it in the merit box, and then went into the vegetarian hall to eat.


    Little five was sweating. He thought that although the beggar had many tricks, it was the first time to see such a powerful beggar and get off work at the appointed time.


    Diao Lao looked at Xiaowu and couldn''t bear the smile in his heart: "let''s go. Go directly to the lobby and ask where Lingyi is. Finish the work and go back to clean up the house."


    After entering the temple, there are really many resident monks here. There are also long lines of people who come to eat vegetarian meals, and there are also devout believers who are still offering incense.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came in at the gate of the temple, one by one stabbing dragons and drawing tigers, crying as soon as they hit, and helping a young man with pus on his face in.


    "Your master Lingyi is here. My young master''s face is evil. Please help him to have a look. Thank you very much for your treatment."


    These gangsters were the people who guarded him downstairs at Xiaowu''s house that day. The person they helped was Huang Liu who pursued Xiaowei.


    Before long, a knowledgeable monk ran out of the guest room. He looked at the yellow eye six, folded his hands and saluted: "excuse me, young master, how are you evil?"


    "Do we know we still need to come to you? Hurry up and call monk Lingyi out. If you can''t cure his evil disease, be careful of your temple. "


    The monk was immediately frightened: "sin, you can''t talk disorderly, you will go to hell."


    Several gangsters laughed one after another and didn''t care about what the Zhike monk said.


    Huang Liu whispered, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Find someone quickly. If he doesn''t find it for me, let him go to hell first."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he hid in the crowd. He wanted to see how these people made trouble here. He also called to find Ling Yi. They are not enough for Ling one, three punches and two feet.

 Chapter 133

    More and more people gathered around the scene. The Zhike monk''s forehead was full of sweat. He felt that he could not control the situation at the scene.


    At this time, a monk slowly came out of the main hall, calmly stood in front of Huang Liu, said without looking at him: "we Fengling temple can do nothing about a disease like you. Even if we cure you now, it will inevitably happen again in the future."


    "We don''t care. If you can''t cure it, we''ll pull you bald donkeys out and snap your heads one by one until we have to beat you down." Someone said.


    Huang Liu''s face was full of pus and blood. He seemed to be a zombie who had just run out. People who saw him instinctively retreated behind him and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Diao Lao put his hands on his chest, smiled, gently pushed Xiao Wu, and pointed to Huang Liu''s ass with his fingers.


    Little five looked at it and burst out laughing. It turned out that the bastard boy not only had pus on his face, but also pus and blood on his ass. it seemed that he was in a hurry and had no time to deal with it. They all stayed in his pants.


    One of the gangsters rushed to the monk, raised his head and asked, "go and call out the spirit, and I''ll give you ten minutes, or we''ll start driving people out, and then drive you bald donkeys out."


    "I''m Lingyi. I can''t treat his disease. I can''t cure it, and so can others. "


    When the gangsters heard this, they began to splash one by one, pushing and shoving the people who looked at them in the yard to the door. Even the old man who had just pulled the manual tray kicked out.


    The one who was anxious to get off work saw such a scene and took the initiative to run out.


    When they came to Xiao Wu, they were frightened by Xiao Wu. No matter how many people came to push him, they couldn''t push him. Until finally, they felt that Xiao Wu looked familiar.


    It can be seen that these gangsters'' brains are really flooded, which also makes Xiao Wu feel very uncomfortable. He looked at Huang Liu again. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t bear it.


    Save him. He''s an asshole. If you don''t save him, he won''t live for a few days. We have to let him live a few more days. It''s also a life-saving way.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Wu gathered together and looked at fan Huang Liu carefully. He covered his mouth and nose with his hands, shook his head and said, "the eldest childe of director Huang''s family stinks and is still so rampant?"


    "Who are you?" Huang Liu regretted this. He stared at Xiao Wu tightly with his eyes and scolded, "why is it you?"


    "Can''t I? I wanted to treat you, but now your attitude is not very good, and I regret it again. " Little five said that on purpose.


    The gangsters around Huang Liu also remembered Xiao Wu at this time.


    The one who claimed to be Lingyi still didn''t say a word. He always smiled on his face and looked at how Xiao Wu dealt with Huang Liu.


    Xiao Wu pulled out a piece of tissue paper and rubbed it gently on Huang Liu''s face. The thick water behind Huang emits a stench, and the thick water is quite corrosive. The tissue paper was melted in an instant.


    He immediately pointed several big holes on Huang Liu''s body with his hand, and then said seriously, "please leave. I''ve sealed the poison gas for him. In the future, as long as he doesn''t do bad things, he can recover in less than half a year."


    "You fart, our dignified chief childe, do all good things. How can you say it''s a bad thing?" Gangster road.


    The little five raised his legs with one foot, and the talking gangsters rolled and crawled directly out of the temple.


    Huang Liu was so frightened that he took a breath. Suddenly, he felt that his body didn''t hurt as much as before. He moved his muscles and bones and really had a good effect.


    Now he was happy. After watching Xiaowu for more than five years, he said proudly: "it seems that you are a person who knows current affairs. Why do you want to mix with your sixth brother in the future?"


    I poof, little 50000 didn''t expect this loss to ask himself like this. He waved his hand and turned to go.


    But the monk who stood beside him and looked at him all the time showed an unusual smile on his face: "young master Huang Liu, you''d better go back and be a good man, otherwise you''ll try the taste of death in less than half a year."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Monks don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not."


    Huang Liu''s face changed after hearing this. He would rather believe it or not. After all, Xiao Wu did change his body after he helped him point the acupoint. Now the monk who claims to be Lingyi also said so. It seems that things will not be false.


    He lowered his posture slightly: "master, is there a good way?"


    "Yes, but you can''t do it, because you flaunt right and wrong outside every day. If you don''t do anything good, you can have the chance to see us. That''s your blessing."


    Xiao Wu smiled and whispered a few words in Huang Liu''s ear. Huang Liu''s expression was immediately good. He quickly grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm, looked forward to his Savior''s eyes, and waited for his answer.


    In fact, Xiao Wu only told him that he had a way for him to escape this difficulty, and Diao Lao of Diao family Feng Shui hall was also present, so he could help calculate it.


    Diao Lao helped calculate a divination. After confirming that Xiao Wu was right, Huang 61 limped to Xiao Wu as if he were a pug.


    "Brother five, what can you say?"


    "I tell you you can, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Don''t say one. As long as you can cure me, I''ll agree to a hundred."


    Xiao Wu nodded, and signaled that they would return those who drove out of the temple respectfully. If they had been scratched, they would compensate for the money. The gangsters around Huang Liu immediately dissolved and let them study.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu coughed in front of everyone and said loudly, "the only way to treat you is to let your father put you in prison. You''ll be all right in less than half a year."


    This result made Huang Liu''s face twist together immediately, pointed to Xiao Wu and scolded him, saying that he was a joker and that he was a bullshit clown.


    The monk came and said, "what the benefactor said is absolutely right."


    After that, he gave Huang Liu a detailed explanation. In fact, it was to get him on the right path. Besides, after entering the prison, he couldn''t find anything. Naturally, he was isolated from the outside world. If nothing happened, he would be well.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Liu really agreed with the result. He immediately called his father and found a single room in the prison.


    The small five side, but ushered in a full house of applause.


    "Are you two looking for Lingyi?"


    "Yes, please introduce!"


    The monk took Xiao Wu and Diao Lao to the backyard, an antique courtyard, bluestone tables and chairs, and some fruits were placed on the table. A monk was playing with flowers in the yard, busy picking up weeds next to flowers and plants.


    "After waiting for you for a long time, you finally came!" Once Lingyi said something, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Wu, which made Diao and Xiao Wu suddenly in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 134

    Little five, the monk they saw was very familiar, that is, the dirty old man they saw at the door just now. His face was still black.


    Ordinary people can''t see anything like this, but Diao Lao and Xiao Wu, who know the face of Feng Shui, look very uncomfortable.


    Little five secret way, how can such a serious black Qi appear in such a righteous place as the temple.


    Before Diao Lao spoke, Ling Yi grabbed two cups of fragrant tea out of thin air and landed on the stone table smoothly.


    "Coral tea is delicious. Please."


    I''m afraid the name Diao Lao doesn''t have much feeling, but it''s familiar to Xiao Wu.


    His mind flew around and connected all the things that had happened before. It seemed that there was no connection between everyone, but the same things couldn''t be separated from each other.


    Little five tentatively asked, "elder Lingyi, is this coral tea from the South China Sea?"


    "Of course, didn''t you drink it, too?"


    This sentence made Xiao Wu''s heart Click. He knew that the other party must know what had happened before. Is this a well planned thing? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Why is it? What''s wrong with your own mobile phone?


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath, forced the waves in his heart down and stopped making a sound.


    Diao Lao began to greet: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t see you outside just now. I don''t know how your master is now?"


    Ling Yi took a photo out of his arms and handed it to Diao Lao.


    "This was taken by my teacher at the beginning of the year. Now he is closed in 100000 mountains. He shouldn''t come out in two years."


    Hearing this, Diao just nodded, as if recalling the past.


    But Xiao Wu was surprised. If he was closed at the beginning of the year and didn''t come out for two years, what would he do with the land? What''s their purpose?


    Ling Yi saw Xiao Wu''s mind, took out a handwritten letter and handed it to Diao Lao.


    After reading it, the above clearly wrote about Diao''s Feng Shui hall, which made Diao old have to shake his head and sign the contract directly in Lingyi''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, the money for buying the land will be given to you at the current price."


    Diao nodded. The old half genius said, "brother Gutian really wants to try to fix immortals?"


    "Of course, he has achieved something now, so he hopes to bring happiness to more people. This is a great merit." Lingyi said.


    Then, Diao asked Lingyi about the so-called flying fairy in detail, which made Lingyi say it one by one. It was really magical, like a fairy tale.


    According to Lingyi, the so-called flying immortal is that normal people purify their body to a certain extent through Qigong in their usual cultivation, and then use special techniques to raise their blood to a considerable height and achieve a larger and broader space.


    This is the same as the boundless power in Xiaowu''s body. He uses strange things to achieve strange effects. Finally, he connects his soul with the sky and directly flies to heaven to become an immortal. After the robbery, he can no longer rely on his body to survive, but completely rely on the immortal Qi to cross the sky.


    "Is that what you want?" Little five asked.


    Lingyi''s mouth turned slightly: "becoming an immortal is the ultimate goal. If there is a shortcut, of course we are willing to look for it."


    Xiao Wu suddenly realized that his mobile phone. Practitioners like this have tried their best to cultivate and can''t even contact the fairy world. Through their mobile phone, they can invite people from the fairy world, and those cow forced characters can shuttle freely back and forth between the mobile phone and the fairy world.


    He subconsciously pressed his mobile phone with his hand and continued to listen to Lingyi tell about Feixian.


    But Diao Lao has drunk all the coral tea, and white gas begins to flow out of his body. The coral fragments in the tea cup suddenly expand and produce a coral dozens of centimeters high. The tentacles above are absorbing the white gas from Diao Lao.


    When Xiao Wu looked at it, the scene was the same as Mao Yue''s state at that time. Diao''s look became better and better. The red light covered his whole body, his blood vessels expanded, and his blood vessels became more visible.


    "Little brother, don''t you drink?" Ling Yi pushed the tea cup down to Xiao Wu, and he drank the coral tea himself. After drinking all the coral tea, the coral tentacles in the cup began to blend with the black gas emitted from his body, and then his look became more black and rich.


    Little five picked up the teacup and tasted it gently. He felt that the real Qi in his body began to spread out of his pores, and the power of the famine was gradually expanding.


    Bang! The coral in the teacup suddenly exploded, and the fragments were everywhere.


    Ling Yi''s face suddenly trembled, his facial muscles twitched unnaturally, and asked in surprise, "what''s in your body?"


    "Nothing!" Little five took out a piece of Rune paper he was carrying: "maybe it''s this thing?"


    The spirit looked at Xiao Wu''s amulet and hummed, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Such a broken talisman can resist the power of coral tea? "


    "What did you say?"


    The golden monkey shaped badge on his body attracted Lingyi''s attention.


    When Lingyi''s hand was about to reach for the badge, he just felt the black gas on his arm immediately spread, and his hand suddenly retracted.


    The whole person was stunned. His eyes stared at Xiao Wu tightly, and an incredible look fell on Xiao Wu.


    Diao Lao also felt something wrong. He immediately broke the teacup in his hand. The coral was broken into pieces. His body began to collapse. The red light on his face just now disappeared immediately.


    Xiao Wu immediately pulled up Diao Lao: "let''s go. I''m afraid the master Lingyi doesn''t welcome us."


    The spirit immediately got up, glared coldly and shouted, "no, you are the enemy."


    This sentence makes Xiao Wu have a deeper feeling. This time he is not a compromise, but sees Diao Lao''s state. If he stays any longer, there will be problems.


    Lingyi didn''t stop Xiaowu and watched Xiaowu and Diao leave, but just after they left the gate of the temple, they just felt that there was a group of people behind them.


    "Someone is watching. Let''s hurry up." Little five.


    Diao Lao followed Xiao Wu with all his strength and dared not leave. When they just returned to Diao''s Feng Shui hall, they found that the shy flower had disappeared. Diao Qiang was tied to the bench with a rope.


    They immediately helped Diao Qiang loosen the tie, and then asked where the shy flower was.


    Diao Qiang said weakly, "my sister was taken away. They asked us to hand over the Diao family''s Feng Shui script, or we would tear up the ticket."


    "Who are these people? Have you seen their faces?" Xiao Wu asked immediately.


    Diao Qiang just shook his head reluctantly and took out a hat from under his body with a well shaped icon on it.

 Chapter 135

    Xiao Wu was shocked when he saw this icon. He felt strange in his heart. All the recent events can be linked together, and it is obvious that he is staring at the figures related to Qigong, martial arts and Feng Shui in the green river.


    And there is little five every time. What happened in Diao''s Feng Shui hall this time is not accidental. It seems that taking back this land is an illusion. I''m afraid they really want more than that.


    But this time, they offered to use Diao Lao''s Feng Shui skills and took away shy flowers. Are they really staring at that craft or something else.


    He remembered his mobile phone. When Lingyi was there, what he said should be true. Although the matter of Feixian was ethereal and empty, he would rather believe it or not.


    On the contrary, Xiao Wu realized his mother and realized the danger of the mobile phone. Not only that, he also reminded himself to throw away the mobile phone. Did she know there were other problems with the mobile phone?


    These problems combined to let him know that there is an inexplicable connection between all these things. Is it really for the sake of cultivating immortals?


    He took his cell phone out of his arms and found that the power had been red. Suddenly shook a few times, the battery of the mobile phone slowly filled up, and only a dark shadow appeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    He wanted to know who this man was, but after he came out, he directly sat on the chair of Feng Shui hall, with big glasses, crossed his legs, slightly closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Little five asked, "are you Conan?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about what happened in the fairyland. I''m going to compete recently, so I''ll try my best to help you. I hope you can give me a high score." Conan road.


    "Try your best. After all, I didn''t decide the score. Since you''re here, help me find someone first." Little five told Conan about shyness. Conan pushed his glasses and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Muttering in a foreign language probably means that this matter is very difficult. He also needs to find clues as much as possible, and he may not be able to find them.


    Little five also knows the urgency of this matter. After all, where can such a big girl go or be taken so late.


    He suddenly thought of Huang Bing. If he looked at the nearby surveillance video, he might be able to find clues to those people.


    The news was sent to Huang Bing. Huang Bing immediately reported the case for him and began to collect surveillance videos at various intersections. However, she found that when she left, only she left as if she had lost her soul.


    Diao Lao was surprised when he saw the video. He unconsciously said, "this is soul taking."


    "Is there such an evil magic? How come there are so many strange spells in such a short time? "


    Diao sighed: "it seems that what Gutian wants is not just my place."


    "Is there any way for shy flower to find her?"


    Diao nodded: "yes, I remember a spell. I can use what she used to find her. Diao Qiang helped me prepare."


    Little five touched the monkey in front of his chest. He wanted to ask him to help find it, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and sent a message that he couldn''t get involved in such a thing, which would break the relationship of karma and destroy the connection of karma.


    This really made Xiao Wu very angry. I thought he could help himself more here, but he backed out at the critical time.


    Stayed in Diao''s Feng Shui hall all night. Towards the early morning, Diao Lao ran out with Diao Qiang. At this time, he had been soaked in sweat.


    Diao said hurriedly, "come on, it''s over the green river. Let''s find it."


    By the green river, a pavilion was surrounded by many people, mostly people who got up early and did morning exercises. They saw a man hanging in the middle of the wooden pavilion.


    Little five knew it was shy flower at a glance. He immediately raised his hand. The ice thorn passed through the hemp rope, and shy flower fell off the hemp rope.


    "What are you doing? What can I see? I''m practicing handstand here. What can I do when I''m down?" Shy flower shouted to the onlookers.


    Many people said that shyhua was ill and the crowd dispersed.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do, these people were relieved. Xiao Wu asked, "how do you think about running here to practice handstand?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel very strange. I''ve been in control all night. I''m very comfortable all over, but the people who sent me yesterday don''t know where they are?"


    Xiao Wu immediately tore off a piece of Rune paper from the back of shy flower''s neck, lit it immediately and burned the rune paper to ashes.


    Shy flower seemed to be suddenly changed. She stared at Xiao Wu tightly and felt that she didn''t know what was controlling her.


    These people first returned to Diao''s Feng Shui hall and found that Conan was still looking for something. When he saw that shy flower came back, he widened his eyes and immediately pulled out a needle from shy flower''s cuff.


    "Look, there''s another needle. What''s this?"


    Xiao Wu took the needle and secretly put it away. Seeing that shy flowers had returned, he immediately said to Diao Lao, "don''t stay here for a long time. Move out as soon as possible. I don''t think those people will give up."


    "The fifth brother is right. If you are still here, I''m afraid you will be killed. Look at the footprints here. There are many witnesses. This is going to kill you." Conan said.


    Diao Qiang nodded: "the little boy also knows this truth. Grandpa, let''s leave first."


    According to the plan, the Diao family immediately packed up their things, found a moving company, and temporarily rented a place to live outside.


    Conan asked to stay. He wanted to see if anyone would come here to make trouble. Xiao Wu didn''t stop him and asked him to stay in Diao''s Feng Shui hall alone.


    The Diao family Feng Shui hall, once famous, was worthless in these days. People left the building empty and the wind blew away. A good business was scattered in such a muddle headed way.


    Xiao Wu drove his car to the Academy of scientists, because he had been worried about Mao Yue''s safety since he came back from Lingyi. After all, he saw the power of coral tea, and he also tried to find Ma Xiaoyan from his mobile phone.


    But Ma Xiaoyan in the friends column also disappeared. There was only a strange message saying that coral tea was continuously supplied.


    As soon as Xiao Wu entered the Academy of scientists, he was stopped by two old men and asked questions like criminals.


    "Grandpa, we haven''t developed so fast yet, but when will the things you promised be in place?" Little five asked.


    Old man Mao said, "give me a grandson first. It''s easy to say anything at that time."


    "You can''t keep your word. Didn''t you say you gave money and things?"


    Little five''s words have just been asked. The two old men seem to be like the wind and disappear in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 136

    Xiao Wu smiled and saw two old urchins, but he still had nothing to do. No wonder Mao Yue wanted to get the two old men together and let himself ask them for something.


    After entering Liang Hua''s experimental building, I found that the students were working in full swing. I opened Liang Hua''s office and found that Mao Yue was discussing the subject with Liang Hua.


    But after seeing Xiao Wu, Liang Hua seemed to have won the prize and immediately asked, "brother, do you want to understand?"


    Xiao Wu knew what he wanted to say, but this time he was very generous, stretched out his hand and said, "draw blood. You can study it at will, but I have a request. You have to give Mao Yue to me for a few days."


    "Ah?" Liang Hua''s expression was a little dignified, but for the sake of Xiao Wu''s initiative to let him study, he readily agreed.


    Xiao Wu directly pulled Mao Yue out of the office and looked around her up, down, left and right. He didn''t see anything special about her. There was no leakage of internal Qi.


    Little five asked, "are you still drinking coral tea?"


    Mao Yue nodded and showed his arm: "look at my skin. I''ve never been tired since I drank that thing, and my skin and blood are getting better and better."


    Xiao Wu shook his head and immediately sealed several big holes on Mao Yue''s body and directly pushed some famine power into her body to test. Unexpectedly, he was pushed far by his own power.


    Mao Yue also felt strange. Although he didn''t say much, he still took Xiao Wu into her dressing room and stretched out his hand.


    Xiaowu knew what she meant, gave his mobile phone to Mao Yue, and then turned out of the room, waiting for what surprise Mao Yue brought to her.


    But strangely, Xiao Wu waited outside for more than ten minutes. Mao Yue changed her casual clothes and came out from the inside, but her hair seemed to have been fried, her face was black and gray, and the whole person was a little out of shape.


    Little five immediately ran over and asked with a surprised look, "what''s the matter with you, playing with fire?"


    "No, my multimeter exploded when I tested your phone."


    "What about the cell phone?"


    Mao Yue hurriedly carried his makeup bag, ran into the bathroom and made up for it. Then he came out and returned the mobile phone to Xiao Wu.


    "I''ll go back and make a current test system. Ordinary multimeter can''t do the test. Your mobile phone is too powerful." Mao Yue looked a little nervous.


    Little five had nothing to do. When he saw the injured Mao Yue, he smiled and hurt. He promised to go out to dinner with her to apologize.


    When the two men left the laboratory arm in arm, the students of Liang Hua continued to cry sadly, and their goddess was left by Xiao Wushun.


    But strangely, Mao Yue didn''t promise him to eat outside this time, but went to his grandfather''s house. They went to the market and bought a lot of dishes.


    Mao Yue''s grandfather was also a figure on the scene. On the way, Mao Yue told Xiao Wu about his grandfather''s history. When the country needed it, he had made a lot of achievements to help the country reach the international forefront in many fields.


    The only three-story building in the scientist''s Academy is dedicated to his grandfather.


    When Mao Shiju saw Xiao Wu''s arrival, he smiled and took two sweets out of his pocket.


    "One by one, don''t fight. You should develop faster. You can''t stand still like this. The country needs you to make achievements and make a villain quickly."


    Mao Yue''s face turned red all of a sudden, but Xiao Wu felt that Mao Shiju was quite characteristic, and his speech was very reasonable.


    He took the candy, opened the sugar paper and stuffed the candy into Mao Yue''s mouth.


    Mao Yue was not very interesting. He took Xiao Wu into the kitchen and asked, "what can you cook?"


    "Fried cucumber with eggs!"


    Mao Yue took out a cucumber directly. After looking at it, his face turned red out of control. He broke the cucumber in two and put it on the table.


    Xiao Wu smiled when she saw her. She knew she thought a little more. She took out two eggs from the refrigerator, but accidentally crushed the eggs.


    "How stupid!" Mao Yue said.


    Little five took out two eggs and put them next to the cucumber, with a helpless smile on his mouth.


    The temperature on Mao Yue''s face could not be degraded, so he had to turn on the faucet to cool down slowly. It is not difficult to see that there is an unspeakable joy on his face, as well as that straightforward and delicate look.


    In more than ten minutes, Xiao Wu fried four dishes and brought them to the table.


    "It tastes delicious. It seems that you often cook!"


    "My food is only for the most important woman in my life." Little five said very seriously.


    Mao Yue asked tentatively, "do I count?"


    "Of course, but you''re not the only one."


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Yes." Little five didn''t go on, but the joy on Mao Yue''s face disappeared in an instant.


    On the table, the three had dinner and had not eaten a few mouthfuls. Mao Yue asked Xiao Wu angrily, "do you say you have other women?"


    Little five was a little confused when asked. He blinked and didn''t know why.


    Mao Shiju was not happy to hear this. He immediately got up and pointed to Xiao Wu. His fingers kept pointing, but he didn''t say anything.


    Little five couldn''t touch his head. He said weakly, "of course there are other women."


    "Are you still justified? Don''t you say your food is only for the women who are most important to you? "


    Hearing this, Mao Shiju took back his finger, turned to Mao Yue, ordered twice and sighed: "silly girl, isn''t there still his mother!"


    As soon as Mao Yue heard this, it was a little funny. He turned his head and stared at Xiao Wu, as if waiting for his answer.


    Xiao Wu nodded hurriedly: "yes, she taught me my cooking skills."


    This time, Mao Yue''s heart fell to the ground and took the initiative to bring vegetables to Xiao Wu. Mao Shiju began to pretend to be confused again, and his words were boundless and boundless.


    Before they finished their meal, Xiao Wu felt a sound in the kitchen. After all, his hearing was beyond ordinary people. He immediately rushed into the kitchen and found that the kitchen window had been opened and the wind outside blew in, making people feel a little cold.


    His eyes scanned the room and found nothing, but his ears heard the sound of rapid breathing.


    Mao Yue also followed. Xiao Wu motioned her not to speak, but he walked to the refrigerator step by step.


    When he got to the refrigerator, he pulled out a man directly from the back of the refrigerator.


    Little five glared at the visitor and shouted, "who are you?"


    The visitor moved quickly. He didn''t know when to pick up the kitchen knife and put it on Xiao Wu''s neck.


    "Don''t yell. I''m only trying to get rich. I don''t want to die!"


    Little five rubbed the monkey''s badge on his chest with his hand, pulled out a seven yuan note from his pocket and handed it to the person: "please change, I can only give you four yuan!"

 Chapter 137

    The visitor may be nervous when he sees the money in Xiaowu''s hand, or he doesn''t care about the money. He directly puts the seven yuan note into his pocket, which means turning his pocket for change.


    But he was busy for a long time before he reacted and scolded, "you kid are playing with me. What''s the special seven yuan note?"


    Little five showed a little painful color on his face and prayed with a cry: "our family has such money. You want nothing else."


    "I want one hundred and one hundred, or give me wechat transfer."


    Little five gently pushed the kitchen knife away with his hand and stood in front of the visitor with a sigh: "our family prints money. In addition to seven yuan, there are hundreds of millions. You won''t lose money if you take it."


    The visitor tried to lift the kitchen knife in his hand, but he failed because he found that his arm was frozen and frozen together with the kitchen knife.


    His forehead was sweating, his face turned white, and he stared at Xiao Wu.


    Mao Yue carefully walked behind Xiao Wu and whispered, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s probably frozen by the refrigerator. Look at his hands. They''re all frozen."


    The visitor turned his head and wanted to run. Xiao Wu rubbed his hands and hit him out. He just frozen the man''s left foot. He fell down and broke his kitchen knife into pieces of iron.


    Little five slowly walked up to the man, squatted down and gently stroked the man''s head with his hand.


    "Brother, I think you are in the wrong place, and what is more wrong is to use the wrong method. The most wrong thing is to choose the wrong person." Little five said.


    The visitor''s pupils are locked. He doesn''t know what happened at this moment. He just feels that his hands and feet can''t move, and there is a strange phenomenon in his body. There are large ice lumps spreading from his feet.


    Mao Yue''s eyes did not blink. It seemed that she was enjoying a magic performance. Her surprised eyes had explained all this.


    Xiao Wu took out his cell phone and called the police. Within ten minutes, someone ran upstairs. In the future, people directly tortured them and asked Xiao Wu to go back with them to take a statement.


    But before the two policemen finished speaking, Mao Shiju came out of the house, talking about Xiao Wu''s delicious cooking. He was stunned to see the scene in the kitchen.


    "My God, what is this, a meeting?"


    Seeing the police and handcuffs, Mao Shiju spit out the toothpick and said, "who is this man and how did he come to my house?"


    Mao Yue told his grandfather what had happened just now. Mao Shiju immediately strongly agreed to bring the man to justice, and said that this is the Academy of Sciences. You can''t steal anyone''s things from scientists, because this is the hope of the development of a nation and country.


    When the police were ready to take Xiao Wu away, Mao Shiju quit: "why did you take him away?"


    "Go back and take a note."


    "Make a fart record. You can''t do it here. Don''t delay their time. People have to press the road and strive to make people for the country as soon as possible."


    The two policemen are also sweating. This explanation is really the first time for such an old man. Besides, taking Xiao Wu away is just an investigation. After all, he is a party, which is nothing.


    The police talked with Mao Shiju for a long time, but he still didn''t get his consent. He had no choice but to force Xiao Wu to buckle an accomplice''s hat on his head and prepare to take him away.


    This annoyed Mao Shiju. He was furious and patted on the table with his big hand: "if you dare to take him away today, I won''t finish with you."


    At this time, an older policeman ran up from downstairs. Seeing Mao Shiju, he said, "Sir, please cooperate with us. This is our work. There''s no need to make such a big fire."


    Mao Shiju began to play: "who is your uncle? Call grandpa!"


    Later, the policeman turned black and muttered, "don''t be kidding. My lord died long ago. I have to take him away even if you don''t agree today. I''m sorry."


    With a look in his eyes, a policeman directly controlled Mao Shiju and prepared to confront him in order to hinder official business.


    Little five kept a low voice. There was a little fire in his eyes. He suppressed his anger and said, "what''s your attitude? Is it right to push your nose and face?"


    Mao Shiju didn''t care so much. He directly picked up the phone and called out. He turned back and handed the phone to the later one. He only heard a scolding on the phone, and the man quickly said yes.


    After returning the phone to Mao Shiju, he bowed repeatedly: "Grandpa, it''s a small mistake. You shouldn''t be so reckless." He turned around again and apologized to Xiao Wu: "brother, this is all a misunderstanding."


    "What about my notes?"


    "Don''t record it. He''s a burglary." The three are going to take the frozen one.


    Little five stretched out his hand to stop them: "you''re wrong to do this. How can you do without making on-site notes? You have to do it. I''ll tell you."


    The three film policemen honestly took notes for Xiao Wu, turned around, hurriedly took the frozen one downstairs and left quickly.


    But just after they left, suddenly a dark figure jumped out of the kitchen window. Xiao Wu followed and saw a limping fat man downstairs running out of the yard.


    Mao Yue sighed and said that the security of the community was too bad. Such a thing happened in such an important place.


    Mao Shiju also felt something was wrong. He went down to find the property to coordinate security issues. At the other end, he called Mao Yue''s grandfather, and the two old men went together.


    No one dares to provoke these two living treasures in the courtyard. Even if municipal officials come, they have to visit their house first. Isn''t it a big thing that someone dares to enter the house this time.


    Little five took it in one hand, with a lollipop in his mouth, staring at the man who ran out with a low face.


    "Didn''t you see that man just now?"


    "He came up late. He probably came late. He didn''t jump down until the police car left."


    Mao Yue was surprised: "why didn''t you catch him just now?"


    "If he doesn''t admit his identity, he can''t help it. He might as well let him run away."


    Nothing happened that day. In the evening, Xiao Wu was in the laboratory with Mao Yue. Mao Yue was studying Xiao Wu''s mobile phone, while Xiao Wu was observing Mao Yue''s state. After all, he was a person who drank coral tea. I don''t know what would happen.


    The result was really guessed right by him. Mao Yue looked for the coral tea everywhere in the middle of the night. He searched the whole office and couldn''t find it. Then he kicked and hit the wall with his own hands and feet, and the delicate little hands clattered.


    A pair of good leather shoes kicked off a layer of skin, and the look seemed a little dark. The white gas on the body was obviously leaked, and the disheveled hair seemed to touch static electricity and stand up one by one.

 Chapter 138

    Xiaowu took a breath. This coral tea seems to be addictive. People will depend on it, and this process will be very long and gradually consume people''s physical energy.


    Mao Yue yelled wildly in the office. Xiao Wu secretly lifted his boundless strength, stuck his hands to her waist, injected real Qi, and gradually controlled Mao Yue''s madness.


    "Do you still have coral tea?"


    "No, Ma Xiaoyan has asked me many times. I didn''t ask her for it again."


    Xiao Wu was immediately alert: "can you contact her?"


    "I can''t find it. She comes to me every time."


    Little five knows that this matter is not simple. I''m afraid the whole matter has linked the scientific community again.


    He stayed in Liang Hua''s Laboratory for more than half a month. Mao Yue had worked out the basic information report on the mobile phone, and Xiao Wu secretly handed over the ingredients of the coral tea to Liang Hua and asked him to help see what was going on.


    In this half month, Xiao Wu took blood almost once every two days, which made him a little angry, but Liang Hua gave a good result, let him know that his body has a set of genes more than ordinary people, and that set of genes does not belong to human beings, in other words, it is not human.


    This surprised Xiao Wu. He wanted to know if his father was human and what his mother did when she gave birth to him.


    But after thinking about a series of things, he felt that all this was only related to his boundless power, the mobile phone and the old fairy.


    He wiped the mobile phone clean with a towel, opened wechat, sent a message to the old fairy and asked about the principle of the power of the wilderness.


    The old fairy replied that the power of the famine came from the beginning of the famine in the universe. Although they knew how to practice this Kung Fu, no one or even the people in the fairy world did not practice him for more than three layers. The highest is the third section of the power of the famine of the old fairy.


    At this time, Xiao Wu felt how terrible the second section of his boundless power was. According to the old fairy, after the second section is completed, waving can shake the sun and the moon, and cutting enough can turn over the river and the sea.


    Another half a month later, Xiao Wu helped Mao Yue completely quit her addiction to coral tea, and her physical recovery was better. Sometimes she couldn''t control her physiological needs, but Xiao Wu politely refused. After all, she had to ensure the research progress of her mobile phone.


    Liang Hua quickly took out the ingredients of coral tea. Some of them are based on physical principles and some are based on chemical principles. The reason why people are addicted is the illusion they create. You can feel that with it, you can maintain the highest boundary of life.


    Liang Hua has also studied the gene chain in Xiaowu, but it''s basically useless to want to copy, but he can study drugs that can make people stronger to modify genes according to this group of genes.


    At the beginning of the next month, Xiao Wu received a call and asked to check and accept the juxianlou. At this end, he put down his things and asked Mao Yue to rest for a while. He pushed himself out to do something first and came back when she had a good rest.


    But when he arrived at juxianlou, it suddenly opened up. It was simply a paradise in the downtown. Just the real greening at the door could be said to be a success that the whole green river could not find.


    Su Nan also came specially. He went upstairs first. After a round, he was surprised and congratulated Xiao Wu: "it''s really very successful. It''s a fairyland on earth."


    Xiao Wu closed his eyes slightly, because he knew that this might be his sublimation and the beginning of his plan. He wanted to develop. He wanted to solve these chaos in front of him as soon as possible and let himself get out of the Green River and go to the whole country.


    After thinking about it, he went upstairs slowly and saw the colors on both sides of the corridor. With the fresh air and fragrant flowers inside, he was relaxed and happy.


    Walk to the third floor, which is a continuous office area, and the other half is a few rest dormitories.


    Xiao Wu shouted to the person from the decoration company: "help me make some brands. I use them on the third floor and write Diaojia Feng Shui hall on the second floor."


    "What? Diao family Feng Shui hall? " Su Nan asked, with a smile on her face: "you really know how to do business. Just rent out the first floor after decoration?"


    "They are my friends. You must know the Feng Shui skill of the Diao family. Now people are in trouble, I can''t die."


    After hearing this, Su Nan nodded secretly, stretched out his thumb and said that Xiao Wu was meaningful enough.


    At the same time, Chai Dong, LV Tiejun, Xie Guang, Xu Yang, Zhou Ping, fat man and big dinosaur all arrived and sent flower baskets, banners and red envelopes to juxianlou.


    Xiao Wu was very grateful, but he wondered how they knew that their Juxian building had been renovated without inviting these people.


    He looked back at Su Nan: "did you invite them?"


    "By the way, I asked a lot of people about it. Unexpectedly, many people in the business circle know your name, and many people are waiting for you to worship antiques for them."


    Little five laughed: "this time the business project of juxianlou can be determined. Anyone who comes to me will charge according to the specified price."


    This sentence caused people to laugh and said that they would let Xiao Wu give a banquet.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to shirk such a thing. He contacted the nearest lush restaurant and pulled all these people to the table. Everyone was very happy to drink.


    But on the wine table, Xie Guang mentioned a man: "Tanita, I have sent someone to keep an eye on him, but it''s strange that every time our people commit suicide, or they are tied up for no reason and thrown out of the mountain as garbage."


    Hearing the name, Xiao Wu immediately became alert and asked Xie Guang, "how did you find Gutian?"


    "Hey, I haven''t finished the poisoning with brother LV last time. Isn''t it following the clues? Our people have been eyeing this man recently."


    "Where is he?"


    "100000 mountains. It''s always hard to go in." Xie Guang complained.


    Xiao Wu takes a deep breath. In this way, the man is Diao Lao''s friend. Maybe he is the key link of the whole thing.


    After listening to Xie Guang''s introduction, this guy is still a Japanese, not native, but a descendant of World War II, but he just doesn''t return home, but stops at 100000 mountains and practices for a long time.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Wu immediately got up and said with a dignified look: "brothers, I have to ask you for something. Recently, the evil ways of lvjiang are rampant. Please tell your friends, be careful. I haven''t come up with a good way to deal with them."


    "What evil way?"


    Xiao Wu explained to everyone about Diao''s Feng Shui hall, which made all the people present dumbfounded and silent.

 Chapter 139

    Under the arrangement of Xiao Wu, these so-called eldest brothers went back to prepare and found some experts. They all entered 100000 mountains to find my Valley field.


    The meal that day was very tired, and several people discussed a lot of things, which surprised Su Nan. He never thought that Xiao Wu was such a charismatic person.


    She asked to accompany Xiao Wu that night. Xiao Wu still refused, but Xiao Wu looked in the mirror and was dissatisfied with his image. She decided to change clothes, but he still didn''t want to cut his hair easily.


    "Now that you are the boss yourself, you have to change your clothes and change your head." Su Nan said.


    Little five touched his hair, nodded and said, "what do you think is the right way to cut my hair?"


    "Hairy inch, appear clean and neat, handle affairs skillfully."


    "No, I think it''s better to keep a chicken nest head. It''s just a big deal."


    Su Nan was sweating. I really didn''t know what the man in front of him was thinking. He was still holding a lollipop in his mouth.


    Xiao Wu took out the suit and shirt he had bought with Xiao Wei. After putting them on neatly, he felt a lot mature. He smiled in the mirror and went out.


    Su Nan looked, puffed and laughed, pointed to his head and covered his stomach.


    It is true that a hen''s nest head, wearing serious clothes, is neither fish nor fowl, and it is inevitable to make people laugh.


    Su Nan accompanied Xiao Wu to the hair salon to shave his head. As a result, according to Xiao Wu''s requirements, she cut him a shorter chicken nest head, but this head shape really matches this suit.


    But the one who shaved Xiao Wu''s head made Xiao Wu feel very familiar, especially his back. Xiao Wu saw at a glance that he was the fat man who climbed up the balcony of Mao Shiju''s family.


    After shaving, the salary is 50. Maybe only those big money can afford it.


    Su Nan wanted to pay. Xiao Wu immediately got up, stopped her and said, "you''re robbing money. Shave your head for 50 yuan?"


    "Well! We all have this price here, male head 50, female head 100. "


    "When you were a grandfather, you printed money? My hair is for you. I don''t want money yet. Do you still want so much from me? "


    The fat man who shaved his head was said by Xiao Wu. He smiled helplessly and looked at Su Nan with a very impatient expression.


    Su Nan opened the small five and said, "don''t be ashamed. What we came here is an environment. Besides, I don''t always come here. Give him 50."


    Little five waved his hand and said no. he stood in front of the fat man and stared at him.


    "Who is your boss?"


    The fat man looked up and said, "the boss is me, and the price is set by me. If you want to give money, you''ll be happy. If you don''t give it, kneel down and cry for me. Maybe I''m in a good mood. I don''t see the same as you in sister Su''s face."


    Little five hummed and sat on the chair with his legs crossed. He looked indifferent and waited for the girl who washed his hair to come and wash his hair.


    Su Nan stood in front of Xiao Wu and pushed him. She wanted to pay for him, but she didn''t want to be stopped by Xiao Wu again.


    The girl who washed her hair looked at the fat man. The fat man looked at Su Nan. He put down the shelf and asked the girl to wash Xiao Wu''s hair first.


    When washing his hair, Xiao Wu looked at the little girl and saw that she had straight hair. He didn''t get up until his hair was washed.


    "Little girl, do you know why I always stare at you?"


    She shook her head and handed Xiao Wu another towel.


    Xiao Wu said, "because you have a tendon in your jaw, it''s obvious. I doubt whether you have a sore throat and loss of appetite."


    The little girl listened to Xiao Wu and immediately came to her head. She asked with a frightened face, "how do you know?"


    "I also know that your ears often have nerve beats, and you often have migraine with your head, right?"


    These symptoms were mentioned by Xiao Wu. The little girl trusted him in a mess. So she took the initiative to come over and ask how to treat him.


    Little five squinted at the fat man with shaved eyes and asked the little girl, "do you know what''s wrong with that fat man?"


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately said, "I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me. Don''t think you don''t have to pay for fortune telling."


    Little five tut tut said, "God, are you still in good health? I can''t stick to it for five minutes every night. Is the kidney not empty? And your leg, isn''t it lame? "


    "Not all blind people can see my lameness."


    Little five pretended to be surprised: "really? But I also know that your foot fell lame from the third floor. "


    The fat man seemed to be hit by a acupoint, and was suddenly silenced by Xiao Wu. His eyes were chattering and turning, and he didn''t think of anything good in his heart.


    Little five Pooh, began to guess the fat man''s intention, and said that the yard was a scientist''s yard. Even if it was stolen, it might bring unexpected consequences, not only increasing the penalty, but also receiving "special care".


    He said so. The fat man''s expression changed from arrogance at the beginning to restlessness at the back. Xiao Wu took 50 yuan out of his arms and was ready to give the money. The fat man immediately pushed the money back.


    Su Nan looked at the whole process and felt that Xiao Wu was really divine. She even pointed to someone else''s death.


    "This is what you don''t want. Don''t say I didn''t tell you. If you don''t tell me your purpose of going there, your accomplices will definitely explain you. Although you haven''t completed the crime, your intention has been formed. It''s no problem to sue you as an accomplice."


    The fat man was afraid. He sat down on the chair and looked at Xiao Wu with a pleading face, but he couldn''t seem to say anything.


    Xiao Wu shook his head, left 50 yuan and a business card, and took Su Nan out of the hair salon.


    Su Nan asked Xiao Wu why he wanted to do this on the way. Xiao Wu''s answer was that he should educate the boss who asked for money. It would cost 50 yuan to cut his hair. If there were 180 in a day, wouldn''t he make money faster than the money printer?


    This is too disrespectful to consumers, too disrespectful to our currency, and the value is too small. How can those Coiners not think about it.


    Su Nan was in a cold sweat. For the first time, she heard so many reasons why she didn''t want to pay because of shaving her head. Maybe Xiao Wu was too reluctant to give up his hair.


    That night, Xiao Wu directly stayed in juxianlou and called Diao, which made Diao cry. I really don''t know how to thank him.


    After the fat man got off work, he really went to juxianlou to find Xiao Wu. When he saw him, he told the truth.


    Originally, he was prepared to explore the way with his partners, make some papers and other papers, and get published in scientific journals, and he could make more money.


    But brother monkey directly sent a message to Xiao Wu, saying: this man is lying. He has other purposes to go there.

 Chapter 140

    Hearing brother monkey''s conclusion, Xiao Wu immediately became alert. The fat man had something else to do. It''s better to push the boat with the water and find a way to dig out his bottom.


    The fat man sat in Xiaowu''s living room, holding a tea bowl in both hands, and spoke to Xiaowu for a long time.


    "Mr. Yu, you said my problem last time. In fact, I''ve long wanted to find someone to treat."


    Little five smiled: "look at you so young, the strength of your waist and kidney is so bad. I don''t know how many inappropriate lives you have led."


    There seemed to be no expression on the shaved fat man''s face. He just asked Xiao Wu to prescribe some medicine for him.


    When Xiao Wu filled the medicine, the fat man''s eyes stared at Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu was hairy.


    Shy flower ran upstairs and was stunned when she saw the fat man. Then she came up to Xiao Wu and muttered a few words.


    Little five knew that the fat man was originally with Huang Liu. He had followed him to find shyhua''s trouble at the beginning. He may have other purposes this time.


    "Brother, please put out your hand. I''ll take a good look at your pulse. I don''t know how to prepare delicious medicine for you."


    The fat man was obedient. When Xiao Wu put his hand on his arm, his face suddenly changed.


    Shy flower is also very frightened. I don''t know what''s going on. It also scares the fat man.


    Xiao Wu said, "your kidney meridian seems to be blocked. You need to do tendon relaxation treatment. I just don''t know if you can stand it."


    "I haven''t seen anything. It turns out that it''s relaxing. No problem. Come on."


    Just then, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone slipped out of his pocket and landed on the table.


    The fat man was surprised and wanted to reach for it, but Xiao Wu stepped on his hand directly.


    "Don''t move. Keep this position. I''ll massage you." When Xiao Wu spoke, he stretched out his hand and began to massage the muscles behind the fat man''s thighs.


    When Xiao Wu got started, the fat man screamed in pain. He conveniently took out a mobile phone from his chest bag, which was also a paper model. He only shook it gently in his hand, and the phone rang.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu was also terrified. What was the origin of this guy? He even had such a mobile phone. Did others completely see through the secret of his mobile phone?


    So who let out the secret of the mobile phone? At present, only Mao Yue and his mother know. Although it can''t be wrapped in paper, it can''t be spread out so soon.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu heard the fat man answer the phone. It turned out that the other party asked him to go back and shave his head, but the paper mobile phone has not been developed yet. How can he have it?


    Little five asked carefully, "where did you get your cell phone?"


    "Of course I bought it, but your mobile phone should be much better than mine. Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Xiao Wu also shook his mobile phone a few times, but the result was that his mobile phone was full of power, but brother monkey came the news: bad thing, you shook Lei Gong, and that guy is looking for me everywhere. What should I do now?


    Wheezing, brother monkey disappeared instantly. No matter how he rubbed his monkey shaped badge, brother monkey had no reply.


    The fat man is looking at Xiao Wu. He doesn''t know what happened. He just feels that his thighs seem to have been burned by fire, red and purple, purple and hot.


    "It hurts." The fat man screamed. Xiao Wu let him go and threw the prescription to the fat man.


    "Five thousand dollars, please!" Little five said.


    The fat man was silly as soon as he heard it. He blinked and asked, "you''re robbing money. If you don''t catch a broken prescription, you''ll cost five thousand yuan?"


    Little five didn''t speak, nodded and said, "I''m all antiques here. My technique is also an ancient method, and this prescription is also an ancient prescription. Therefore, according to the value, an ordinary prescription costs 300 yuan. I have to add the age value."


    The fat man''s heart exploded. He didn''t know what pit he had fallen into. He looked at such a broken prescription in his hand, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "Take it to fill the medicine. It''s estimated that it''s only dozens of yuan. Here you are."


    Hearing this, he ordered a small five and sighed, "well, since you blackmail me like this, I''m not polite."


    The fat man called directly, and then he informed Xiao Wu that he had complained in the industrial and commercial tax department and other departments, and threatened him to return the five thousand yuan.


    Little five hummed. He waved his hand and took the money, waiting for someone to check.


    When the fat man came downstairs, he only heard a thunder in the air. A personal figure appeared in front of Xiao Wu, wearing a vest and underpants, and a pair of plastic slippers covered with yellow mud.


    "I''ll go. Which great God is this?" Little five.


    Someone coughed, his nose was a little blocked, and hummed, "I''m Raytheon. I''ve caught a cold these two days. I sneezed just now, but I didn''t expect to blow a thunder."


    Little five was about to ask where the lightning came from, but the answer was that the mother would let it go when she heard the sound, which was also to save her trouble.


    Shy flower was also stunned. She didn''t know what Xiaowu met. She still couldn''t see who Xiaowu was talking to.


    At the same time, Diao Qiang ran up from downstairs and said that there were industrial and commercial personnel to inquire about the business license and price.


    Fortunately, the juxianlou of Xiaowu is hung under Su Nan''s company, and the business license has long been available, and the business license of Diao Lao is also easy to use.


    The next step is to ask the fat man about the prescription. Xiao Wu is very calm. He also invited these people to drink water. He took out the yellow paper from his bookshelf. The yellow paper is packed in a stone box and wrapped in a plastic bag.


    "Can you recognize this thing?" Little five asked.


    Industrial and commercial people don''t recognize it at all, but they still talk about the price.


    Xiao Wu said: "this involves the problem of antiques. These pieces of paper were dug out of the ancient tomb of the Han Dynasty and have high research value. Just now I wrote him a pharmacy to do a test and research, but he wanted to give money. He said that the prescription was very useful to him."


    He made up a story about the people in business and taxation. Before long, the fat man went upstairs with the prescription in his hand.


    "The material evidence is here. I''m afraid boss Yu can''t deny it." Said the fat man.


    Little five''s mouth slightly tilted: "please take it for inspection, or I''ll help you find the research institute?"


    Industry and Commerce and others wrapped things and prepared to take them for inspection, but the fat man held his hands in front of his chest. He seemed to have succeeded. He looked at Xiao Wu and glanced: "I have a wide range of people. You can''t. wait to compensate for my loss."


    Little five feels he''s a little pretending. Is it even better for such a few people?


    Unexpectedly, the fat man just went downstairs. Lei Gong sneezed again. The sky flashed over and hit him directly on the top of his head. The whole person was emitting black smoke.

 Chapter 141

    Juxian downstairs has been surrounded by people. I can''t believe such a thing will happen on this sunny day.


    Seeing the fat man''s turned into a blackened dried sweet potato, everyone was in a cold sweat. At this time, someone had called an ambulance.


    Strangely, when the doctor injected the fat man with five kinds of sugar, the fat man magically stood up, pointed to the sky and yelled.


    Lei Gong had no choice but to put on his mask and said to Xiao Wu, "this boy is dying. Dare you scold him?"


    Little five didn''t speak. He ran downstairs, looked at the fat man up and down, patted him on the shoulder, only felt his hand numb, and took it back.


    "Don''t think I can''t deal with you. Thunder can''t kill me. Do you still want to fight me?" The fat man asked Xiao Wu.


    "Stop fighting. Go back and continue to collect your fifty. I''ll use your five thousand yuan to buy something delicious."


    Xiao Wu''s words made the fat man look unhappy. He looked at the doctors around him and the civil servants he found, bah and walked away.


    In fact, Xiao Wu first wrote him a prescription, which was taken from the cemetery under the Bear house in the zoo. He didn''t give it to Huang Bing, because he was going to use these papers to earn more revenge. After all, it was an antique. It was good to use to improve his luck.


    The reason why he used this piece of paper for the fat man is because he moved his hands and feet on the paper. He just wanted to make him unable to do business recently. Unexpectedly, it was used on the people he found.


    Seeing Lei Gong sneezing, he didn''t know how many unlucky people to chop to death. Xiao Wu had to discuss with him whether to show him.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Gong really believed Xiao Wu and showed him his hand.


    Little five''s fingers just touched Lei Gong''s pulse, and his whole body trembled. It seemed that he was passed through by an electric current, which made him hit out a long way, and he calmed down for a long time.


    "Lei Gong, I can''t cure you. It seems that you have to go back to heaven to find the imperial doctor."


    "Hey, I''ve asked for leave these two days. I still want to play well with you, but I can''t just go back."


    Xiao Wu blinked. He clearly remembered what brother monkey told him when he left. Maybe this guy came to find the monkey. They may have a secret.


    He thought for a long time and inquired tentatively about the whereabouts of the monkey. Unexpectedly, Lei Gong was extremely excited because Xiao Wu helped him feel his pulse, but he admitted that he came to find brother monkey because he stole Xiantao and wanted to ask brother monkey how to escape the pursuit of heaven.


    When she heard the conversation between the two people, she thought it was Xiao Wu talking to herself. Unexpectedly, a Lei Gong came out on the way. Seeing that the man was wearing very simple clothes, she felt strange.


    "Who is this man?"


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xiao Wu only said that he was his friend, but he was questioned by Diao who just went upstairs.


    Old Diao fiddled with his beard and looked at Lei Gong. Unexpectedly, he concluded that Lei Gong was not a friend of Xiao Wu, but an expert who came to ask for advice. Lei Gong actually admitted it.


    Xiao Wu can''t explain now. He can only say that he is a qigong master. However, recently, he has a cold and his blood doesn''t run smoothly, resulting in discomfort all over. That''s why he came to find himself.


    But Xiao Wu had no way to help him see a doctor, which made Diao Lao try again. But Diao Lao and shy flower were choked by electric shock. They all suspected that Lei Gong''s skill was too deep, so they had to find some more powerful characters.


    At first, they wanted Qin Tianya to help, but Xiao Wu refused. After all, he didn''t want to make things too big. If it came out that Lei Gong was full of electricity, it wouldn''t have to be exposed by the media, and there would be a lot of excitement in the future.


    At this time, shy flower called the hospital and asked the hospital to be ready to take someone for treatment.


    Not to mention that her words were really useful, Lei Gong followed her out without thinking, forcing Xiao Wu to follow her to the municipal hospital.


    After registering in the clinic, shyhua directly issued a handling opinion and asked Lei Gong to do all kinds of examinations first.


    Xiao Wu is a little confused. This can''t work. If you really check with equipment, you don''t know what trouble has happened.


    But Lei Gong didn''t do it and wanted to try human medical equipment. In his mind, those equipment are very fun and strange toys.


    Little five was sweating. He didn''t know how. He sent a message to brother monkey. Brother monkey didn''t answer for a long time.


    When he looked back, he found that Lei Gong was gone. Before he could find it, he heard an amazing cry from the CT room.


    "No, there''s nothing in this man''s body. Is the machine broken?"


    "It''s impossible. You see, his body has an outline. How can he be bad?"


    The two doctors discussed the CT machine together. At this time, there was a paste smell of burnt rubber in the CT room, followed by bursts of black smoke.


    "It''s broken. The machine line is short circuited. Stop quickly and turn off the power."


    What they never expected was that after turning off the power supply, the machine still operated, more and more lines were burned out, and there was a fire in the house.


    Xiao Wu was sweating. He thought it would be over. If the fire went on like this, the hospital would have to hand in the gun, and the patients here were not safe.


    He immediately rushed to Lei Gong. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lei Gong sneeze again. This time, he didn''t need an electric mother. A flash of lightning came out of his mouth. The lightning hit the ceiling. There were fist sized holes in the ceiling, and the whole room was surrounded by electricity.


    In the blue sky, a huge explosion of thunder came inexplicably, and dazzling lightning appeared out of thin air.


    Xiao Wu was in a hurry: "Lei Gong, Grandpa, please come down quickly, put on your mask and stop talking."


    "It''s fun. I haven''t had enough."


    "When you''ve had enough, the people here will become extinct."


    Until this time, Lei Gong felt that he had gone a little too far. He immediately got up, looked back at the charred CT machine, and then looked at the two young doctors squatting in the corner of the wall, who were frightened by thunder and lightning. They turned their mouths, and were ready to check the next item.


    Xiao Wu didn''t dare to touch Lei Gong. He could only talk to him in the back, but no matter how he persuaded him, this guy just didn''t look back and didn''t care about his opinions. He just went to the color Doppler ultrasound room in three places by himself.


    Of course, the people in the color Doppler ultrasound room didn''t know what happened in the CT room just now. They were forcibly created by Lei Gong. When he lay in bed, the developer rubbed his belly twice and evaporated directly.


    The doctor who did the examination was stupid at once. He applied liquid medicine to him again and evaporated.


    "Brother, you have a fever. Don''t burn it. You''d better take an injection to reduce the fever first."

 Chapter 142

    Hearing the new word "injection", Lei Gong jumped out of bed with a curious look on his face. When he was about to ask something, Xiao Wu took him out of the color ultrasound room with seven or eight layers of insulating gloves.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s dress, Lei Gong was also a little puzzling, but he insisted: "take me for an injection, or I''ll take off my mask and sneeze."


    "No, I''ll take you now, but you have to wait. I''ll open a single room for you." Xiao Wu is dealing with Lei Gong. He sent a message to shy flower and asked shy flower to find a separate room and prepare some empty needles without liquid, mainly to prevent cross electricity.


    In a few minutes, shy flower hurried over and led Xiao Wu and Lei Gong to a sundry room on the first floor of the hospital, which was full of sanitary appliances.


    Shy flower threw small five a bunch of needles and a small needle of a hanging bottle. Then I sent a message to Xiao Wu: find a way to let him leave, otherwise we will be busy today. President Guo will come down later. That equipment was imported from Germany only this year.


    Xiao Wu returned: I''m also trying to find a way, but brother monkey won''t answer me. Later, you must stabilize others and don''t let them come in here. I''m trying to deal with him.


    In order to avoid Lei Gong''s suspicion, they still said something on wechat. Xiaowu here continued to send wechat to brother monkey, but brother monkey continued to disappear.


    It seems that monkey brother knows something and deliberately dodges himself. But what he thinks in the mind of Xiao Wu is that monkey should help out an idea. Even if he doesn''t come back, he is also wandering in the sky, and he knows Lei Gong very well.


    Xiao Wu was in a hurry in his room. After looking at Lei Gong for a few times, he simply took the plan.


    "Get down and take off your pants!" Xiao Wu directly picked up the thickest needle in his hand and picked up the largest needle.


    Lei Gong looked at him and left the corner of his mouth: "you are far worse than the electric mother. Can you cure the disease?"


    Little five nodded, regardless of thirty-seven or twenty-one, and stretched out his hand to pull down Lei Gong''s outer pants. At this time, he really put him down.


    It turned out that there was still a tail behind Lei Gong. Although it was not long, it could still swing left and right.


    Lei Gong cocked his tail high and showed half his ass: "give me an injection."


    Without saying anything, Xiao Wu pressed the pillow directly on Lei Gong''s skin and stabbed it hard.


    "Click!" The needle is broken.


    Xiao Wu was stunned. He looked at Lei Gong''s ass and didn''t even have a white spot. It seems that this has no effect on him.


    He changed a few more needles, but all of them were broken. Xiao Wu began to scratch his head. Why is this guy''s skin so rough and his hips are hard.


    He tried to pierce other places with a broken needle, but all failed.


    Until this time, brother monkey sent a message explaining the reason for his departure and his countermeasures.


    According to what brother monkey said, Lei Gong wanted to find brother monkey as a cushion. When he came to heaven, he helped to say a few good words, so that Lei Gong could easily escape eating Xiantao.


    As for the way to deal with Lei Gong, the only way is to find the electric mother. After all, the two have been good partners for so many years. Lei Gong has to give her some thin noodles, but he can''t appear. If he really carries the black pot, it will affect his future development in the fairy world.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu shook his head, scanned the QR code sent by brother monkey directly, and added a friend of the electric mother.


    Xiaowu sends a message: Dianmu, Lei Gong doesn''t want to go back, but he has a cold again. What should he do? I want to give him an injection to make him completely dislike the world and return to your heaven.


    Mother: shake your cell phone!


    Xiao Wu shook his cell phone again according to what she said. The cell phone that was just out of power was full of electricity, but nothing appeared in front of him.


    After a while, a small steel hammer fell out of thin air, and then a long chisel fell down.


    When Xiao Wu saw these two things, he was worried for a while. What did the electric mother ask him to do? Should he break Lei Gong''s ass with a chisel, insert the needle and take some cold medicine?


    With a grunt, another round stone the size of a fist appeared out of thin air. Xiao Wu picked it up and looked at it. He was stunned that he didn''t understand what it was.


    He couldn''t help it. He picked up the two things, gestured twice in his hand, looked at Lei Gong who was turning around among the sundries, simply crossed his heart, waved a chisel and put it on Lei Gong''s ass.


    "Little brother, it''s useless. Even if you change something, you can''t open my skin."


    "Is there no exception?"


    Lei gongtou didn''t return and let Xiao Wu operate: "unless it''s a small steel hammer of the electric bus, otherwise, I''ll have to go back to Tianting for treatment when I''ve had enough time with you."


    At this time, the corridor was already noisy. When Xiao Wu heard Guo''s voice, it was tragic. After all, it was a very expensive CT equipment, which was a heavy equipment of a hospital.


    He knew that time was running out, so he had to convince Lei Gong as soon as possible and let him go back by himself.


    Thinking of this, the small steel hammer in Xiaowu''s hand had fallen hard and hit the chisel. When he looked at Lei Gong again, he opened his mouth and swallowed all the masks on his face.


    He looked at the things in Xiaowu''s hand very unexpectedly. The slippers under his feet had been forcibly broken, and his legs began to tremble.


    "Little bastard, when did you get the generator?"


    Xiao Wu hurried back: "first of all, I''m not a little bastard. I have to find the electric mother. I just want you to go back quickly. You''re charged. If you stay for a long time, you don''t know what''s going to happen again."


    Although Lei Gong was dissatisfied, looking at the two things in Xiao Wu''s hand, he endured, hummed, put his tail away, pointed to Xiao Wu, turned and got into Xiao Wu''s phone.


    After all, the equipment of the hospital is broken. As for the compensation, it remains to be discussed.


    But at this time, what he most wanted to know was what the fat man was going to do in juxianlou. Was his purpose really his own mobile phone?


    Suddenly, he felt his chest tremble, and the golden monkey badge began to shine again.


    "Brother monkey, are you back?"


    "The fat man wants to go to the bottom here. The thief will never stop. Be careful that he steals your things in the future." Monkey said.


    Xiao Wu returned the electric bus first. This head thanked him, but Lei Gong began to sneeze again. He was shattered by the green tile of Lingxiao hall. It seems that he is only one step away from being laid off.

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Wu''s phone rings. There is Huang Bing on the phone. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He still has some worries in his heart.


    Driving forward, after seeing Huang Bing, Xiao Wu saw a woman in police uniform with explosive temperament.


    But the first thing he received was a mobile phone handed to him by Huang Bing. On the surface, the mobile phone was just an ordinary smart phone, which could no longer be an ordinary smart phone, but when Huang Bing shook it gently in her hand, a piece of sugar appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Little five was shocked and asked, "where are you from?"


    "This is the mobile phone that someone took out to use in an arrest. Have a look." Huang Bing said and handed his cell phone to Xiao Wu.


    He looked at his cell phone and tried to shake it. Unexpectedly, there was a piece of candy in his hand, which was still the brand of big white rabbit.


    It''s really strange. While he was puzzled, Huang Bing introduced to him the whole process of getting the mobile phone.


    At first, Huang Bing thought that the person who took the mobile phone was doing tricks. Unexpectedly, when he was searched later, he found nothing. Moreover, this candy was sent to test, and it had the ability to restore people''s physical strength immediately.


    Xiao Wu opened the candy and sniffed it in front of his nose. Unexpectedly, he felt relaxed and happy, and his mind became very clear in an instant.


    He turned on his mobile phone and found a very strange icon inside, which was very similar to bean bags. He clicked it with his hand, and there were more than a dozen sweets in his hand. After smelling it, he still felt that way.


    Huang Bing then said, "this thing has now entered our investigation line of sight, which is what teacher Liang specially asked us to do."


    Little five nodded. Suddenly he thought of the fat man who shaved his head and asked, "do you catch thief?"


    "Of course, it''s not our department''s business, but I''ve caught something that can be handed over." Huang BingDao.


    Xiao Wu immediately told her about the fat man and what happened in the Academy of scientists the day before yesterday. After listening to it, Huang Bing calmed down for a long time. He immediately picked up the phone and communicated with his peers about it.


    Then she asked each other about the situation, and then turned around and said, "little brother five, those people are habitual criminals who sneak around, but they focus on the scientific research achievements this time, which may involve the future of our nation."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu was still a little worried. He suddenly remembered that when his mobile phone fell on the table, the fat man''s eyes seemed to be very interested in his things.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu paid more attention to the things of the fat people. Did someone really notice his mobile phone? And also developed a mobile phone that can change into candy. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t keep my secret.


    He rubbed the monkey on his chest with his hand. Unexpectedly, the monkey didn''t know when to go back, and left a message to Xiao Wu that there was an emergency in Huaguo Mountain. He didn''t come back until he had handled it.


    Xiao Wu and Huang Bing have their own division of labor and take charge of one end. He needs to go back to juxianlou. If it''s really like what brother monkey said, the fat man will go back to juxianlou and take what they think is high-tech, that''s Xiao Wu''s mobile phone.


    Huang Bing went back and continued to break through the captured man and asked them what their idea was, whether they just wanted scientific documents or something else.


    Back in juxianlou, Diao''s Feng Shui hall welcomed their guests again. After Xiao Wu went upstairs, he found that there were more people in his room.


    Diao Lao ran up and said to Xiao Wu, "these people come to study antiques. They all want to see if their antiques can change their luck."


    Little five looked back at the people in his eyes and found that these people were holding their babies in their hands and staring at little five.


    "Are you all here to see the baby?"


    The people present couldn''t help it at once. They got up one after another and took out the things in their hands.


    "Look at mine first. I''m an ancestral baby. I think he can bring me good luck."


    "It''s mine. I bought it at a high price. It''s definitely a treasure of my predecessors. I can really transfer it and give you a higher reward."


    After that, another middle-aged woman with yellow spots came. She held a flower pot in her hand, put it in a plastic bag, bared her big buckteeth and said, "I just dug it out. Sir, give me a price."


    Little five looked at the people in a room. His brain hurt a little. He never thought he could take over so many businesses. If everything was done, it would be a very considerable income.


    Diao Lao helped make tea. Xiao Wu sat in a chair and asked, "who did you listen to? I can see antiques?"


    "Your reputation as Yu Xiaowu has been spread in our business circles for a long time. You see that chaidong has made so much money that you played with him." The speaker was a gray old man with a Book wrapped in silk.


    When Xiao Wu opened the silk bag, he found that the book cover had begun to fall. When he opened it, he found that there were words written in small seal script. After turning a few pages, Xiao Wu looked sad.


    He said to the old man, "you bought it from the stall. I advise you to throw it away."


    "What do you mean? I spent a lot of money on it. It''s said to be from the Qin Dynasty."


    Xiao Wu directly asked Diao Lao to send off the guests. The old man still didn''t go. He wrote some reasons on the paper, threw them directly to the old man, and invited him out of the Juxian building.


    Little five could not help shaking his head. The ink on the broken book was not dry. He dared to say that it was from the Qin Dynasty. The font was crooked. It was not from ancient people at all.


    The second one is the flowerpot with big buckteeth. He was a short-lived man who raised flowers by aristocrats in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Bucktooth said that this flower pot will never be fake. She has found someone to identify it. It is definitely an antique in the late Qing Dynasty, such as fake replacement.


    Xiao Wu frowned, shook his head and said, "Hey, your flowerpot is not fake in the Qing Dynasty, but his Feng Shui is bad. No matter how you put it at home, it will cost you money. You''d better take it out and smash it."


    "How could it be? When I bought it, people said that his family made a lot of money by relying on the feng shui of this flowerpot." Bucktooth said.


    Little five then replied, "it''s a pity that he was peed by a dog when he took it out to sell."


    As soon as buckteeth heard this, he looked sad, smashed the flowerpot on the spot and sat back in place.


    After Xiaowu read the next few people''s things, none of them can improve the owner''s luck, and even two can make his Feng Shui here bad.


    "Take it away, take it all away. Everything you have can be used."

 Chapter 144

    After Xiao Wu said this, everyone present was a little angry. One by one, they held their babies and looked like they were going to eat Xiao Wu.


    The buck tooth aunt whispered, "are you playing tricks here? We are all big businessmen in lvjiang business. Do you want to start from scratch?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head and took out a piece of yellow paper from his cabinet. This was the kind of paper he wrote for the fat man at that time. He wrote two characters of Kaiyun on it and put it on the table.


    "The price of this paper is 500000. You can increase the price. If you take it back and don''t double your business within a month, you can smash my Juxian building." Xiao Wu said with great certainty.


    This group of people showed a very unhappy look one by one. Seeing such a piece of broken paper, they didn''t believe it would have such a great effect. What''s more, they directly left with their baby.


    At this time, a man slowly came up from downstairs, with a mask on his face, stood in front of Xiao Wu, looked at everyone sitting on the spot, and found a corner to sit down.


    Just now, someone in the group said something unfriendly to the visitor: "this boy is too rampant. It seems that he has no level. It seems that Lao Chai''s blind cat hit a dead mouse."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head, looked at the man, and came close to the man who spoke.


    "Between heaven and earth, the five elements turn each other. Everyone''s foundation is different, and their destiny is different. Obviously, your eight characters are not as hard as this gentleman."


    When Xiao Wu finished speaking, he directly asked the newcomer to come to him and motioned him to take off the mask on his face.


    Then he put his hand on the visitor''s pulse, and some strange colors came out on his face: "your poison has entered your heart, and it''s hopeless if you don''t think of a way."


    The visitor didn''t even have the strength to speak. He just nodded. His eyes revealed a meaning of begging Xiao Wu for help.


    Little five nodded. He rubbed his hands gently and took out some tea. Two prototype ice cubes appeared in his palm. He pushed the ice cubes directly into the palm of his hand, and asked Diao to make tea and let the man sit and drink tea.


    Little five picked up the mask put down by the man and looked at it repeatedly. He found that there was a spider pattern on the mask, and the spider was the legendary black widow, and the mask itself was toxic.


    Because of the boundless power in his body, he had begun to resist the black gas on the mask, and the scattered black gas turned into a green fog.


    "Everyone drinks tea and puts it in his mouth. Don''t swallow it, otherwise he will be poisoned."


    At this time, the black gas on the mask turned into a ball, and his master gradually restored the ruddy face, spit out several mouthfuls of green liquid from his mouth, and then spit out the two pieces of ice that Xiao Wu had just entered his body.


    Little five picked up the ice and found that the transparent ice had turned black and green, with blood and other things swimming slowly.


    The visitor gasped: "Mr. Yu, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that what Xu Yang said was true. There is really a strange person like you in the world."


    Xiao Wu just nodded and didn''t say anything to the visitor. On the contrary, it was the mask that attracted him.


    He found that the mask was nothing special, but the spider''s eyes were very attractive. He looked at the light and was surprised.


    Then he asked, "Sir, I wonder if you are interested in transferring your mask?"


    The visitor was stunned and said with a smile, "this is the mask I used. Do you still like such things?"


    "Well, you can understand that. I''ll give you double the money you spent on it."


    "What''s the difference between this mask?"


    Little five nodded, but he didn''t say. He just looked at the later one and gave him a price.


    Everyone present laughed and said that Yu Xiaowu could see a doctor. He didn''t know anything about antiques at all. He had to take a broken mask. They even doubted whether Xiao Wu had a problem with his head.


    Later, the also smiled: "you helped me cure my illness. It''s really wonderful, but how are you interested in my mask?"


    "Then I''ll give you ten thousand yuan and you''ll give him to me." Little five said.


    "OK, I bought it because there were two crystals on it. It cost dozens of more. I''ll give it to you." Later, people then threw tens of thousands of yuan as medical expenses.


    After five closed the mask, the face piled up to smile: "you can not regret it later, I can take your gift."


    He then cut off the black widow spider in the mask mountain with scissors, wiped the two crystals with tea, and reflected colorful light against the light.


    All the people present were silly and had a great interest in the two crystals. Later, the was stunned and looked for a long time before asking Xiao Wu what was going on.


    Xiao Wu took down the crystal again and burned the black widow spider to ashes with a lighter.


    "These two crystals are old. Roughly speaking, they are at least hundreds of years old, but they carry great luck." Little five said.


    The people present don''t believe it at all. Plus the one who was poisoned just now, it''s probably impossible.


    Xiao Wu took some ashes from the burned black widow, put them in the tea, and poured the water into his pot of cactus. In the blink of an eye, the cactus turned into dry grass and gradually withered and died.


    The scene was stunned one by one. Until this time, they realized that the man was poisoned entirely because of the black widow, who had been left in his early years. It seemed that he had been poisoned deliberately.


    Little five asked, "what kind of business does this gentleman do?"


    "I fiddle with jewelry."


    "Be careful from now on. The poison on this mask was deliberately put down."


    The visitor''s name is Wang Xinyu. He is the general manager of lvjiang Jewelry Group. Although he has been working for more than ten years, someone has been thinking about him all the time.


    Wang Xinyu nodded and said, "someone really wants me to die, but I won''t die. When I met your benefactor, this is to let me go back to deal with him."


    After wiping the two crystals in his hand repeatedly in the tea, Xiao Wu put the crystal on the table.


    "If you like it, you can buy it back at a high price. At that time, the people competing with you will disappear automatically."


    Hearing Xiao Wu say this, Wang Xinyu wants to ask why, and Xiao Wu''s explanation is that this thing is to improve the owner''s luck. Not only that, he can also change the fate of those around the owner.


    But at this time, one of these people upstairs got up and said, "I want this, and no one can sell it."

 Chapter 145

    The man who came up from Juxian downstairs, dressed in sportswear, actually left a chicken nest like Xiao Wu.


    When Xiao Wu saw this man, he smiled and whispered, "do you want my things, do I sell them or not?"


    Xu Yang is here. He introduced many people here. He asked Diao Qiang to help read the eight characters downstairs. It is said that it is very hard, so he went upstairs to see Xiao Wu.


    As soon as he spoke, these people upstairs began to bid up prices until they raised the price to 100. Xu Yang looked at them obliquely.


    "Is it over? I offered five million, little brother five. You won the prize again. "


    This figure is indeed a lot for Xiaowu, which is faster than the two or three million from Zhou Ping in recent years, and his hand is now close to ten million. This number allows him to have a considerable working capital in his future business.


    Seeing Xu Yang''s potential is inevitable, others are really a little dumbfounded, and even have no courage to increase the price. After all, they are afraid to take out so much money for something they are not sure about.


    On the contrary, after the last boxing match, Xu Yang''s impression of Xiao Wu became better and better, and his trust in him became stronger and stronger, which made such a high price.


    The group of people scattered in Xiaowu''s living room. Xu Yang himself was holding the two crystals and was ready to leave.


    The little five said, "wait first. These two crystals are enough for others. If they are enough for you, they can only give you one. Leave this one for me, which may be of great help to you."


    Xu Yang agreed without hesitation, but he brought important news to Xiao Wu this time. He was also secretly sending someone to look for the backstage of the gentleman around Shi Yong. The target has been locked recently, just among 100000 mountains.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu seems to have an answer in his heart. It seems that this 100000 mountain is the target of everyone, and the news is that Diao Lao''s old acquaintance Gutian.


    After careful analysis, Xiao Wu decided to let Xu Yang continue to investigate, and let him join hands with Xie Guang and LV Tiejun. After all, they all had the experience of being plotted by Shi Yong.


    When Xu Yang left, Diao Lao and Xiao Wu sat in the room until midnight. They mainly talked about Gu Tian. However, in Diao Lao''s impression, this man is still quite smart. If ordinary people can''t play with him.


    Little five had a bottom in his heart, so he was ready to rest. When he received the peace reported by the mute, he was also ready to go to bed.


    But his head just touched his pillow. Suddenly, he felt the golden light of the monkey badge on his chest. The monkey brother sat on the sofa in the room with his legs crossed.


    His flaming eyes stared at Xiao Wu. It seemed that he wanted to eat Xiao Wu.


    "Brother monkey, what''s the matter with you?" Little five was a little flustered.


    "I also want to ask you. I heard that there is a group in your mobile phone. All my seven big spiders watching the mountain are in the group?"


    Xiao Wu nodded hurriedly, turned on his mobile phone and opened the group.


    Brother monkey looked at the members of the group, directly opened XiMenqing and sent a message: boy, where are you? My grandson wants to judge you.


    The other party replied: Fishing by the river, don''t disturb.


    Little five was a little confused. He asked brother monkey what happened.


    The reply from brother monkey asked Xiao Wu to cover the circle directly, so that he kept making tea for brother monkey.


    It turned out that the reason why monkey returned to Huaguo Mountain was because someone sent him a message that monkey mountain is no longer monkey mountain. There are spiders everywhere and spider webs everywhere. Seeing that the water curtain cave will be renamed Pansi cave.


    The specific reason is that after the seven spiders returned to Huaguo Mountain, they gave birth to countless little spiders, and their surnames are Ximen. Seeing that Huaguo Mountain is going to exist in name, brother monkey is in no hurry.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu is also a sweat. He has been thinking about how XiMenqing did it. After all, the seven spiders are still goblins. Although there is still a step away from becoming an immortal, he can''t do such a thing.


    But looking back, Xiao Wu felt that brother monkey was not likely to succeed. After all, he often fooled Bajie like this, so he had a heart.


    "Brother monkey, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Your one-sided words alone are not persuasive. After all, seeing is believing." Little five said.


    Hearing this, brother monkey jumped up from the sofa, squatted on the sofa, pointed to Xiao Wu and said, "well, since you say so, do you have the courage to go to Huaguo Mountain with me?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but I don''t know how to go?" Little five said.


    Brother monkey''s mouth turned up and white gas came out of his mouth. Xiao Wu was a little floating. He fell down in the dark. He only felt that his breathing was becoming more and more difficult and seemed to be unable to stick to it.


    His head fell back on the bed, meaning to fall asleep.


    Monkey brother''s hands gently moved around, a whirlwind swept over, Xiao Wu disappeared directly, but his mobile phone was left on the bed.


    Xiao Wu followed brother monkey as if he were in a passage full of white gas. There were golden lights and birds and insects. I don''t know how far they flew out. He found a golden dazzling but transparent door like obstacle in front of him.


    "Hold on, boy. Lao sun is going to take you through."


    Little five felt that he was tightly held by brother monkey. When he passed through the golden door, he felt that he was going to be roasted. He tore his heart, cracked his lungs and bled in seven holes. This was the rhythm of death.


    When they just landed, brother monkey wanted to talk, but when he looked back at Xiao Wu, he found that he had fallen to the ground exhausted, which was very sad.


    At this time, the monkey brother had calmed down and touched Xiao Wu with his hand. He felt that he should have done too much.


    He couldn''t help it. He pulled out a life-saving hair from the back of his neck. With a spell in his mouth, the hair fell directly into Xiao Wu''s body, penetrated into his blood and melted in his body.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu gradually recovered his consciousness, took a long breath, and said helplessly, "brother monkey, why didn''t you tell me when you came, how could you still have the door to kill?"


    "It''s not a killing door, it''s the channel in your mobile phone. You look up and there''s a bright star in the sky. That''s the door we go back."


    "You have to be so painful every time you come?"


    Brother monkey shook his head: "only a mortal like you who has no cultivation can have such pain when passing the door."

 Chapter 146

    Little five helplessly lowered his head and wanted to get up, but when he looked forward again, he found that there were more than a dozen strange icons in front of him. These icons floated in the air independently, with a blue faint light at his feet.


    Among these icons, one has attracted Xiaowu''s attention, that is, there is no unlocked icon in his mobile phone.


    Brother monkey took out a drawing at this time. It looked like a map. He looked at it, stretched out his hand and pulled down an icon from the air. He said something in his mouth. When he looked at the icon again, it turned into an open door.


    Little five was pulled into the gate by brother monkey. It seemed that after strong clouds and continuous lightning, they appeared in a place with elegant environment and pleasant landscape. Looking around, it was full of pink and ten mile peach aroma.


    "This is Huaguo Mountain?"


    After hearing this, brother monkey only nodded, and his face showed a trace of chagrin. The expression of pain became more obvious. When he looked carefully, tears had appeared in his eyes.


    "This is my flower and fruit mountain. Once there were peaches everywhere, delicious and sweet peaches, but now..." brother monkey burst into tears.


    Little five comforted: "isn''t there still peach fragrance now, and that piece of pink, why can''t it?"


    Brother monkey shook his head and stretched out his hand to sweep the face of Xiao Wu. The peach trees in front of him turned into a picture, and a bottle of perfume was taken out of the monkey brother''s hand.


    Little five looked down and smelled his nose. He was surprised for a moment and said, "this is all an illusion?"


    "Hey, I''m just lying to myself. You''ll see what''s going on inside later."


    Monkey brother''s words are true. Xiao Wu followed him to the depths of Huaguo Mountain. After entering, all the peach trees on his way turned into dead branches and trees. There was no vitality. Instead, there were spider webs everywhere. There were small spiders of different sizes on the spider webs.


    Little five finally understood brother monkey''s mood, but the more he followed him inside, the more spiders he found inside, and each spider gave him a strange laugh.


    The appearance of a spider was enough. After a euphemistic smile and two big pincers diverged, Xiao Wu was directly shocked into a cold sweat.


    Monkey started counting spiders when he went up the mountain. Ximen 1 and Ximen 2 counted to more than 1000 small spiders in Ximen. At the end of the count, he was a little disgusted. He pointed to his water curtain hole. The monkey at the hole was busy, holding a water basin and a cloth.


    "Your Majesty, the seven spiders are still alive. Have you found their father? We can''t serve them." An old monkey was sweating all over his face and the basin of water in his hand was shaking all the time.


    Seeing these, Xiao Wu was cold in his heart. He stared at brother monkey for a long time and said, "brother monkey, otherwise I''ll help you find Ximen?"


    "No, my grandson will be cut off. I''ll burn all these spiders that give birth all day."


    Xiao Wu immediately stopped him: "don''t be angry. It''s inevitable to have a big fight."


    The muscles on the monkey''s face trembled again, and his teeth rattled. He lowered his voice and said, "anyway, it''s not bad to make trouble in heaven again."


    While talking, brother monkey pulled out a man directly from the air. This man was Ximen Qing.


    XiMenqing looked innocently at Xiao Wu and brother monkey. He didn''t know what had happened. He said, "Xiao Wu, what''s the situation?"


    Brother monkey stretched out his hand and grabbed Simon''s collar, so he almost strangled him, and this head waved his fist to hit him.


    Little five took brother monkey and suddenly pushed XiMenqing away.


    "Kill him. Who will serve the descendants of Ximen all over the mountains?" Little five''s words were very witty. Brother monkey really took back his hand after thinking for a long time, and finally showed a rare monkey smile on his face.


    At the request of brother monkey, Ximen''s senior officials entered the Pansi cave. They only heard bursts of screams inside. After a while, Ximen Qing came out of the Pansi cave with a huge amount of spider silk eggs on his back. He put the spider silk eggs on the ground, inserted a stick and picked them up.


    Simon pulled out the head of a spider silk and walked slowly down the mountain step by step.


    Xiao Wu didn''t understand what the other party meant. He didn''t understand what had happened until he followed XiMenqing down the mountain.


    It turned out to be brother monkey''s way. He asked XiMenqing to discuss with the seven spiders and pull their children back to the pan silk hole. It''s best to let the spider children disappear completely. Otherwise, burn them.


    At the beginning, the spider spirits did not agree, but when brother monkey threatened XiMenqing, the infatuated spider spirits completely collapsed and promised brother monkey to take back all his children and refine their essence.


    These things made Xiao Wu feel very magical. Such incredible things can happen. He heard it for the first time. It really made him feel that there was an unexpected situation in the fairy world.


    Xiao Wu stayed in Huaguo Mountain for half a month. He followed Ximen to pull all the places with small spiders on the mountain with spider silk. Looking down from the air, he was a huge spider web.


    What surprised Xiao Wu was that he didn''t feel hungry in the past half a month. Instead, he became more and more comfortable and relaxed all over.


    Seeing the little spiders on the mountain climb back to the Pansi cave, XiMenqing seems to be sitting at the foot of the mountain alone crying, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    Monkey sat at the door of Pansi cave all day and counted the number of small spiders entering the cave. When XiMenqing went up the mountain to make a job, monkey directly scolded him: "where are the other two?"


    XiMenqing''s face was full of spider silk, and his whole body was wrapped like a cocoon. A bitter gourd face begged brother monkey: "please, let me go back. It''s really gone. I found every grass in the mountain."


    "No, the quantity is not right. Keep looking for me." Brother monkey answered with a peach stone in his mouth.


    Little five looked at the sky. He found that the sky here was always sunny. It seemed that there was no cloudy day. On the contrary, he stayed for a long time in sunny and dark days.


    He whispered, "brother monkey, we want to go back. Things here are almost done. Go back and get you some pesticides and fertilizers. I believe your Huaguo Mountain can become the same soon."


    Brother monkey looked at Xiao Wu, a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, I''ll take you back now, but we agreed first. The remaining two spiders haven''t been found. I don''t care what trouble they bring back."


    While talking, brother monkey walked directly through the passage of the space. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Wu and Ximen Qing fell in the fairy house. The two looked at each other. Ximen Qing piled up a smile and wanted to go out to have fun. In Xiao Wu''s eyes, he never gave up the opportunity to become addicted in modern society.

 Chapter 147

    In the face of such goods, Xiao Wu still doesn''t have many good ways. He can only let him go. As long as he completely hits the wall, he can no longer find his own trouble. Otherwise, he can''t just go back and forth with his mobile phone.


    But something more irritating happened to him. Simon not only wanted to go out by himself, but also asked him to help find a place, such as the place where he met the spider spirit last time.


    Little five was completely angry. Pointing to XiMenqing''s nose, he scolded, but brother monkey hinted that little five let him go.


    He didn''t understand what medicine brother monkey sold in the gourd. He simply believed brother monkey and called Su Nan this time.


    In order not to let Ximen Qing make trouble for himself in front of everyone, he still felt obedient to Ximen Qing to do what he wanted to do.


    Little five took XiMenqing and rushed to Su Nan''s KTV. After sending him in, he sat in the private room and smoked. He watched brother Qing play here.


    Su Nan stealthily took Xiao Wu to her office and put on a warm tea.


    "It smells good. Fortunately, it''s not the tea before." Little five thought of coral tea.


    Su Nan felt puzzled: "what tea did you drink before?"


    "You can''t drink that tea, otherwise it will happen. However, you are much better now. You should also have a massage, which will make you feel better faster." Little five said.


    But as soon as he finished, Su Nan in front of him had taken off his coat and put on soft pajamas. The perfect curve can speak for all weight loss products.


    Little five breathed a sigh. In the face of such a beautiful woman, she still needs good concentration and good endurance.


    He stared at Su Nan''s body and was still a little confused. This woman''s usual temperament was not that of other women he knew. It was destined that she was the strong woman series in contemporary business.


    Xiao Wu dried up the tea in his hand, put his hands on Su Nan''s heels and began to push up along his body''s meridians. Su Nan trembled and made bursts of pain.


    In more than ten minutes, Xiao Wu pressed Su Nan''s foot sun Sutra once, which made him feel very happy. Looking at her face, the subtle sweat, with a little ruddy, gave a particularly comfortable feeling.


    "Miss Su, you can get up and feel whether your legs are more comfortable now than before." Little five asked.


    Su Nan showed a little smile on her face. The ruddy color on her face has not disappeared. She went up to the wine table and handed a glass of red wine to Xiao Wu. Their eyes gradually blend together, and there is an indescribable feeling between them.


    Just as the two were talking, Su Nan''s door was knocked. Outside the door stood a dark looking old man. It was convenient for Xiao Wu to say, "Nan Nan, your father asked me to come to you and said that there was something wrong with our entertainment places."


    Seeing the ambiguous appearance between Xiao Wu and Su Nan, the old man was a little unnatural. His face was pulled: "what are you?"


    "This is my friend who helped me treat my leg injury, so I wear cool clothes." Su Nan''s explanation didn''t lie, but it was the feeling of the two people. Maybe only they knew.


    Xiao Wu coughed and didn''t speak. He followed the old man of Su Nan''s house out of the door. Wait a moment. Su Nan changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    After arriving at Su''s headquarters, Xiao Wu waited at the door of the office and clearly heard Su Nan''s dialogue with his father in the room.


    His hearing is now surprisingly easy to use. Although the other party has suppressed his voice to the lowest, he still can''t escape Xiao Wu''s ears.


    What the other party said, the first thing is to ask Su Nan if he likes Xiao Wu. Su Nan''s answer makes Xiao Wu''s sweat pores open and his sweat hairs stand up, feeling no small pressure.


    "Dad, he is very kind to me. He is not only good at medicine, but also very magical. He can help us avert danger many times, just like the last time I almost died." Su Nan said.


    Su Nan''s father said, "I''ve heard of him. This man is also a celebrity in our business circles, but we know too little about him after all. Plus your age, you are several years older than others."


    "Daddy, aren''t you? You''ve inquired about people''s age?"


    Su Dongfeng said, "you are my daughter. I can''t do anything about you. Besides, President Lin is my good friend. His affairs can be easily heard."


    "I don''t care. I still like to be with him. There is a kind of..."


    Before Su Nan''s words were finished, Su Dongfeng said, "forget it, put your business first. You haven''t done it over there, Jimmy. Let''s talk about it later."


    Later, in the conversation between Su Dongfeng and Su Nan, they said that all their entertainment places now have Su Nan''s white notes, and they are a very reasonable person. They dress strangely and speak in classical Chinese. The consumption is just heaven.


    As soon as Su Nan heard this, she paused for a long time and didn''t speak. Finally, she said she wanted to check and see what was going on.


    When she went out, Su Dongfeng saw Xiao Wu waiting outside the door. He just smiled with him. Then he returned to his office and whispered to the old man around him. The old man immediately picked up the phone and began to arrange.


    Xiao Wu and Su Nan just went out, pretended not to know and asked about the situation in southern Jiangsu. As a result, Su Nan really didn''t have any taboo to tell him these things.


    It''s two women and a man. They charge everywhere in their entertainment places. Now they owe hundreds of thousands of drinks and snacks.


    "I really don''t know what these three people are born of and how they can eat so many things by singing songs." Su Nan has a big fire.


    Xiao Wu replied, "I should know what''s going on. You should still know that person."


    Su Nan was really smart. She immediately thought that Xiao Wu should say something strange. Her curiosity had occupied the upper limit of her thinking ability, and took Xiao Wu directly to a bar under their banner.


    Just entered the bar, there were wine bottles everywhere and there were no waiters in the empty field. I could only hear the faint sound from the microphone and a female voice singing from time to time, but each lyrics came out with great fear and pain.


    Xiao Wu carefully jumped over the wine bottles under him. At a glance, he saw two people on the stage. One was XiMenqing wearing a famous brand, and the other two were very unfamiliar and free of deduction.


    "Simon, what are you doing here? Who bought your clothes for you?"


    "I bought it at Miss Su''s famous store."


    Xiao Wu rushed up, grabbed his collar and scolded, "did you give money?"

 Chapter 148

    XiMenqing pulled out a dozen silver tickets from his arms. His tongue was a little stiff and handed them to Xiao Wu.


    "These are all one hundred and twenty-one. Look at them. They don''t want them!"


    Xiao Wu took these silver tickets and looked at them. Suddenly, it lit up in front of him. This is an antique paper from the Song Dynasty. Let alone how much these silver tickets can be worth, it may not work with others. If it is in his own hands, it will become priceless.


    He coughed. Although his expression didn''t reflect any intention, his heart still wanted these papers to be exchanged for real value.


    Su Nan found two drunk bartenders behind the wine table. After they got up, they directly asked, "Miss, do you want strong wine or sake?"


    Su Nan saw the two men and said, "I want you to sober up." After that, he slapped him on the head, took a bottle of wine from the wine rack and poured it on the two people.


    The two bartenders were vaguely awake. Four misty eyes stared at Su Nan. The lips at the foot of the mountain trembled. The teeth at the foot of the mountain beat for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Su Nan glared at them angrily and scolded, "who let you drink at work? Why are you still drunk?"


    The explanation of the two bartenders made Su Nan and Xiao Wu completely confused. It turned out that XiMenqing invited everyone to drink and wanted to open all the wine on the wine table and share a bottle for each person.


    These drinks alone, at least hundreds of thousands, were consumed that night.


    But in the next time, what Xiao Wu saw was even more puzzling to him.


    Around XiMenqing, there are two beautiful women with enchanting figures. They can attract every man for a long time. When he wants to get close to the two women, Xiaowu''s body will naturally produce a kind of resistance energy.


    What is the situation? Do these two women have any special energy? He wanted to ask brother monkey, but brother monkey only told him that this is a special species. Let him be careful.


    He suddenly sounded. Before he came back from Huaguo Mountain, brother monkey always said that there were two fewer spiders on the mountain. Is it them? Coupled with brother monkey''s strange eyes when he left, I''m afraid the monkey really wanted to make XiMenqing good or bad.


    Little five sighed, "well, since you and your friends are reveling here, I''ll settle your account for you, but I''ll take all your silver tickets, and then I''ll cover all your expenses."


    XiMenqing directly raised a glass of wine and gave it to Xiao Wu to drink to him.


    But Su Nan looked at the scene and seemed to have been swept away, but it was strange where the other waiters and the guests were.


    Until she and Xiao Wu saw the bodies of the two women, they found that although their bodies were beautiful, their looks were as beautiful as those seven spiders in front.


    But behind them, there were two long feet, which looked like blades, reflecting the cold light in the light of the bar.


    Little five stuck it in Ximen Qing''s ear and said, "brother, if you can play for another day, you can go back. Although I pay you to play casually in this world, you should still cherish your life."


    Hearing this, XiMenqing got up with the strength of wine, picked up the Mike around him and sang an ancient Song Dynasty music.


    Xiao Wu applauded, directly transferred hundreds of thousands of bills to Su Nan, and told him that if it was not enough, he would pay the bill.


    Su Nan doesn''t understand. After asking why, Xiao Wu directly tells him not to worry and won''t deceive her.


    Instead, Su Nan directly promised Xiao Wu that he wouldn''t want the money. As a result, Xiao Wu took out a silver ticket on the spot, wrote a few words on it, and told him to go back and put it on the bookshelf in the guest room, so her financial situation would become more perfect.


    Two people were waiting at the door of the bar. It was getting brighter and brighter. XiMenqing came out of the bar with a smell of wine, but then there were two huge sounds, which knocked the solid wood door of the bar, and two big spiders came out from the inside.


    "My God, you can''t let them walk in the street at dawn. Xiao Nan, hide quickly. I''ll deal with these two things." Xiao Wu pushes Su Nan away and blocks himself in front of two big spiders.


    Little five slowly raised his head and looked at the two huge spiders. It was a perfect face, but there was a huge spider body and the eight big claws, which fell on the ground and made a noise.


    "Little brother, are you our food? Do you need us to eat you?" Two spiders said such words.


    Little five said, "take a bite first, little spider essence. I didn''t expect to be bigger than your mothers."


    XiMenqing turned around, looked up and waved his hand: "let''s go and have some more wine in the breakfast shop."


    Little five slapped two buses on Ximen Qing''s face and flew a foot. Ximen Qing sobered up directly. When he saw little five again, he looked very innocent, with tears in his eyes.


    Su Nan hid in the corner and looked at it. She was very frightened, but he was still very interested in this new thing. She endured the depression in her heart and stared at the two spiders.


    "Come on, you eat me. I beat your sweetheart." Xiao Wu deliberately stimulated the two spiders.


    "Kill him, don''t eat, and then let him touch our loving father." After discussing, the two spiders opened their big mouth, the Giant Claw suddenly opened, and immediately bit Xiaowu''s body.


    Little five stood still and raised the boundless force in his body. His body immediately began to expand and his muscles were clicking.


    Seeing the two big pincers attacking Xiaowu, Su Nan scolded secretly and rushed directly to save him, but she didn''t think that the power in his body would fly Su Nan and get out far.


    The giant claws of the two spiders were directly stuck on Xiao Wu''s body. When XiMenqing saw it, he directly covered his face.


    The early sun in the sky showed a warm color, and the white clouds wandered leisurely in the air. Su Nan broke her throat. She was afraid that Xiao Wu would really have a situation, but the result still shocked her.


    The spider''s two big pincers fell to the ground and smashed the roadside horse teeth, and their bodies changed back to their original appearance. The two little birds snuggled together, revealing a blue blood picture on their faces.


    Little five shouted, "little bastard, you two can learn from your mother here, okay?"


    XiMenqing ran over innocently: "their teeth are gone. How can I spend time with them here?"


    At the same time, the golden badge on Xiao Wu''s chest began to flash, and the strength of the famine on his body gradually fell back.


    "Hoo!" Little five bared his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect a trip to Huaguo Mountain to have such a great promotion."

 Chapter 149

    Xiao Wu felt that his strength had been significantly improved. After returning from Huaguo Mountain, not only his physical strength had changed significantly, but also his muscles had become stronger and his lower abdomen had become surprisingly soft.


    As for the two little spiders just now, it was mainly because brother monkey was around him. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t take such a risk. Anyway, the other party was also a goblin, which was very different from the ancient people who could shuttle back and forth.


    Seeing the sky getting brighter, brother monkey''s huge figure appeared in front of Xiao Wu. Waving two strange white ropes in his hand, he tied the two spiders up and slowly turned into two spider silk eggs.


    XiMenqing saw that his two partners were cleaned up by brother monkey. He wanted to stop him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu flew a foot and kicked him directly.


    "If you want to drink, just stay honest, or go back to me." When he said this, his eyes flashed: "why don''t you be a messenger for me!"


    XiMenqing blinked and didn''t seem to understand what Xiao Wu meant.


    Xiao Wu took out his mobile phone and sent him a message, asking him to bring back valuable things to himself in the Song Dynasty. Every time he came back, Xiao Wu would pull him out to play. This is mutually beneficial and beneficial for both of them.


    Unexpectedly, Ximen Qing got up, pulled out a soft sword from his waist, pointed to Xiao Wu and said, "you must let go of my two friends, otherwise I will..."


    "What do you want, and dare to play tricks in front of my old sun?" Brother monkey was worried. He pulled out the golden cudgel from his ear and poked it on the ground. The ground cracked deeply.


    But what little five and brother monkey didn''t expect was that Ximen Qing put the soft sword in his hand on his neck, tears rolled down and cried, "I''ll die in front of you."


    Xiao Wu reacted quickly enough. He hit the life and death symbol and directly frozen Ximen Qing''s hands. Then he gently walked to Ximen Qing''s face, slowly took down the soft sword, and gently stroked Ximen''s face with his hand.


    "Go back. According to my request, you can leave brother Wu forever and get what you want. Those two are just goblins. Let brother monkey deal with them." Little five.


    XiMenqing''s tears rolled down his face and reluctantly nodded. Since he agreed, Xiao Wu directly called Shen Xiaofei and asked him to prepare a lively welcome reception for brother Qing to make him happy. In this way, the things of the Song Dynasty can be brought back in a steady stream, so the time for his prosperity is near.


    Monkey brother hummed, pulled two spiders, showed a happy face, and disappeared in front of Xiao Wu. His mobile phone trembled, and the power lost more than half in an instant.


    He did not continue to shake and breathed a sigh. He secretly said that as long as the creatures in the world have their own weaknesses and preferences, but the monkey brother is a goblin fan. He is full of spirit when he sees goblins all day and wants to clean them up.


    Xiao Wu looked back at Su Nan''s bar. He was helpless and shook his head desperately. It was really a mess. It would be really difficult to clean up.


    But at this time, he found that the big claws of the two spiders shrank slowly and finally became two crystal like things. When he picked them up, he found that the two crystals were very similar to the two he gave to Xu Yang.


    In his mind, he seemed to have been in a movie, because he was wondering where the crystals on the two black widows came from. Maybe people with a special level got them in a special way.


    "XiMenqing, I promise to help you stabilize brother Wu. You must help me bring back what I want from you."


    XiMenqing nodded. At this time, Shen Xiaofei vaguely drove to Xiao Wu. Zhou Ping and two girls were sitting behind the car.


    Shen Xiaofei asked, "brother Xiaowu, are you losing sleep? Who are you taking early in the morning? Hi?"


    Little five pointed to XiMenqing opposite, took out two silver tickets, also made some moves on them, and handed them to the fat man and Zhou Ping.


    "Fat man, this one of you is promoted, and Zhou Ping''s one is rich. Go home and put it in your bookcase. It will take effect in three days." Little five said.


    When Zhou Ping and Shen Xiaofei heard this, they looked at each other and smiled.


    The fat man shook his head helplessly and said, "you look up to us too much. The bookcases of our two families have become wine cabinets. Who still reads books these days?"


    Xiao Wu patted his head and scolded himself for forgetting the matter. There was no way. He gave two people a move to buy two books and clip the silver ticket in.


    Looking back, Shen Xiaofei asked about XiMenqing''s identity. Xiao Wu told the truth. The fat man was stunned, but Zhou Ping smiled. He was very interested in XiMenqing. He wanted to know what kind of ancient beauty pan was and how he felt. He also wanted to communicate with this elder.


    At this moment, Xiaowu ran out of electricity. He hurried to let XiMenqing get on the bus and let them leave as soon as possible.


    According to the agreement, Xiao Wu gave XiMenqing only one day. During this day, he played casually, but he had to come back the next night and go back to his original Dynasty.


    Later, Shen Xiaofei sent a message that they had bought books, and Ju bought Jin Ping Mei. Accompanied by these two people, Ximen Qing seemed to forget everything in the morning and was drinking and drinking.


    Xiao Wu was helpless. He turned off his mobile phone and called Su Nan to ask about the handling of things there. Unexpectedly, the strong woman worked really fast. The bar and the road at the door were all cleaned up.


    Staying in the fairy house these days made him feel very tired. Finally, he could have a good and quiet sleep. He sat on his bed and unknowingly entered the deep cultivation. All night, his sheets and quilt covers were wet, and there were a lot of black spots on the quilt cover. It should be some impurities.


    He understood that this was the poison that his body automatically discharged after he came back from Huaguo Mountain.


    It was getting late. In Zhou Ping''s Xianyue building, XiMenqing didn''t stop. He drank alone and lay down more than a dozen sommeliers. Moreover, he was still holding a microphone and standing on the stage singing the ancient style.


    Xiao Wu and Zhou Ping said, "brother, he should go. Find a way to let him down."


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to pull him down."


    "No, this guy''s Kung Fu is good. Ordinary people can''t deal with him. They say it''s time to come back next time." Little five said.


    Zhou Ping didn''t understand, but he did. Xiao Wu sent a message to XiMenqing and told him to go back quickly and come back next time. If he didn''t go, Xiao Wu would find brother Wu.


    Unexpectedly, brother Qing disappeared in an instant, which made Zhou Ping and Shen Xiaofei directly surrounded.

 Chapter 150

    Xiao Wu told Zhou Ping and Shen Xiaofei about his ideas. He will come up with more antiques in the future. I hope they can help win over some people and make his fairy house famous quickly.


    "No problem, but we need to be paid."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I''ll give you 30% water at that time."


    "What do you think? Can you still be friends? We don''t want money. We want good things."


    Xiao Wu''s face sank. He might as well give you money, but he agreed. After all, he is his friend. It''s right to leave them something.


    At this time, the door of the three people''s room was pushed open, and a man came in from the outside with a low face. He handed a contract in his hand to Shen Xiaofei and sat down with Xiao Wu.


    Shen Xiaofei and Zhou Ping were still very knowledgeable. They coughed and said they were going to another room to study the contract, so they left.


    It''s Xiao Wei. She hasn''t seen Xiao Wu for some time. It''s also because Huang Bing''s feeling for Xiao Wu has undergone earth shaking changes. The thunderbolt like character of the police flower has become indescribable in front of her feelings.


    Xiaowu and Xiaowei looked at each other for a long time before asking, "are you here specially?"


    "Yes!"


    "Miss me?"


    Xiao Wei nodded, but she still broke her hands and said, "this is the main reason, but there is another thing I have to tell you. After all, this is not a good thing. There is no one around me to trust, and only you."


    In this sentence, Xiao Wu''s heart was crisp, and he immediately felt that he had a great responsibility.


    "Come on, no matter what happens, I''ll help you solve it."


    Recently, Xiao Wei usually works in the company without anything else. Although she sometimes wants to find Xiao Wu to hang out, she still gives up because he also heard that Xiao Wu is very busy recently.


    But recently, when Xiaowei got off work, it seemed that someone always followed him. When she got on the bus, the person followed and got off the bus. The person accompanied her downstairs.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wei still had some tricks. She took the man around for a few days and he didn''t find her building.


    Xiao Wu listened to these things and asked about his father''s recent situation. Xiao Wei said it was not bad. There was no big deal. After the incident, the usurers didn''t bother them any more.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu smiled and whispered, "remember you should have a driver''s license?"


    "I''ve already taken the exam, but I haven''t driven. Why do you ask?" Wei is surprised.


    "That''s easy. I''ll get you a car to drive and walk around with them. I''m a little tired. I''ll drive him this time." Xiao Wu called Shen Xiaofei directly after she finished, helped Xiao Wei take a few days off, and had to help her practice.


    Wei can''t accept such a big gift. She waved her hand frequently and said she would continue to take the bus.


    Little five glanced at her: "are you still not my woman? Yes, I''ll take care of it. "


    Xiao Wei shows a very complicated smile. She seems to have fallen into embarrassing happiness.


    Lvjiang automobile trade building, where dozens of automobile sales companies gather, from low-grade vehicles to super luxury concept cars, is available here.


    When they came, they didn''t drive, but took a taxi, which is enough to prove that Xiao Wu must take a car.


    After entering the building, there are really a lot of people here, but most of them are concentrated in the car sales area below 100000 yuan. The number of people in the car sales area above 100000 yuan is relatively small, and most of them are nearly one million vehicles or even more expensive vehicles upward.


    There are few customers here, but from the environmental point of view, the environment here is much better than that below. There are leather sofas, advanced milk tea and coffee, and beautiful waiters and car models.


    When she reached this floor, Xiao Wei began to hold Xiao Wu''s hand: "let''s not enter here. It''s too expensive. It''s worth millions to pull out any one."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a look." Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu''s words were heard by the waiter waiting at the door.


    The man ignored the answer, glanced lightly at Xiaowu and Xiaowei, twisted his body in, and soon came out another waiter, waiting at the door.


    Xiao Wu took Xiao Wei into the car sales hall. The waiter at the door coughed and pretended: "Hello, sir and madam. The price of our car is high. If you like, you can come in and have a look. We have prepared good coffee, milk tea and dessert for you."


    The two of them sat on the sofa and looked at the drink list in their hands. Unexpectedly, a car salesman sold a wide range of drinks and desserts.


    Xiao Wu called the waiter and ordered two cups of milk tea and one mung bean cake.


    The waiter asked tentatively, "don''t you look at the car first?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m thirsty when I walk. Drink some drinks first and pick them later." Little five said.


    The waiter hummed, turned away and muttered to the waiter at the beverage counter.


    Xiao Wu''s hearing was very strong. He heard it clearly. The two people regarded them as those who came to eat overlord''s meal. They came with these drinks, and asked the waiter to lighten the milk tea.


    Before long, the waiter brought two cups of tea and a photo album in his hand. He began to introduce the cars here to Xiao Wu one by one, focusing on Land Rover aurora.


    Little five ignored him. He just raised the water cup in his hand, drank, and sprayed it directly. Unexpectedly, it sprayed on the waiter.


    "What kind of milk tea is this? Isn''t this water?" Little five asked.


    The waiter immediately got up and saw that the expression was about to explode. He began to wipe the water stains on his clothes with a paper towel.


    Xiaowei took Xiaowu: "don''t make trouble with them. After all, it doesn''t cost money. Make do with it."


    "How can we do that? Just fool the guests like this. Either we don''t give anything, or we can get something good. How can we say that the profits of any car here far exceed these drinks." Xiao Wu deliberately increased the volume.


    The waiter who began to leave came out of the backstage, put his hands on his chest and said, "as soon as you come in, you know you''re here to eat and drink, free and picky."


    The one with wet clothes also said, "that is, if you don''t look at what you wear, my work clothes are hundreds of times better than yours."


    Little five snorted coldly, picked up the water cup in his hand, poured the milk tea directly on the ground, got up and left.


    As soon as the two waiters saw that it was obvious that they were looking for something, they immediately picked up the phone.


    "If you don''t drink this milk tea, you can''t spill it. Is this to smash the field?" The waiter shouted.


    In a few minutes, the door of the shop was full of people.

 Chapter 151

    After all, there are few customers on this floor. The people who sell cars here every day have nothing important. Such a thing is a tremor in their ordinary life.


    A little girl opened her head. The onlookers had different opinions and said everything.


    The spectator said, "it''s lively now. You see, the clothes of the two waiters are wet. It seems that things are making a lot of trouble."


    "They say our business is hard to do. Anyone who comes can say a few words about us."


    A short and frustrated man said, "it''s not. From the boss to the waiter, which is not a dog''s eye, which is as approachable as our family."


    "Cut, you can Nai. If you have the ability, you can''t sell a car a month." Someone blamed the dwarf.


    The short man said, "I don''t like to sell it. I sell one. I don''t have to sell it for two years. Besides, we''re a high-profile car with a global limited edition."


    Most of the merchants at this level sell pure imported Land Rover vehicles and many limited edition vehicles, so the competition between them is also quite fierce.


    Xiaowu took Xiaowei by her side and strode to the door. The two waiters behind hurried to stop them.


    "You can''t go. Just come in and have a glass of water. Even the carpet is dirty for me. Do you know how much the floor stand is?" The freckles on the waitress''s face began to shake up and down. I could see that he was angry.


    Little five suddenly looked back at him, raised his mouth, turned out a wrinkled twenty yuan from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    "Buy a bottle of disinfectant at your own expense." Little five said.


    The waiter''s face turned green: "do you think a bottle of disinfectant can clean our carpet?"


    Xiao Wu lowered his voice, stuck it in the woman''s ear and said, "this disinfectant is for you to brush your teeth. Don''t talk if you can''t talk."


    Although his voice was very low, it was clear to all the people present. The cold sweat on the freckled woman''s face was rising. I''m afraid she had never suffered such a shame.


    Two security guards came from the other corner of the hall and stopped Xiao Wu. The two security guards saw the waiter and were about to explode immediately.


    At this time, from the office of the car shop, a young man hurried out, tidied up his clothes and shouted, "who is making trouble here? It seems that he is tired of living?"


    Little five was angry when he heard this. His eyes stared at the visitor tightly, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Many people who looked at the door held their breath. Only the short fat man smiled ignored. It seemed that their two families were enemies.


    Of course, Xiao Wu already knew this.


    "Hello, sir. I''m the manager here. If you want to buy a car, pick it quickly. If you have to make trouble here, I think you''ve chosen the wrong place."


    Little five found a red lipstick on the young man''s neck and a black air on his forehead. It seems that he is over indulgent. He is still fooling around in the office during his working hours.


    As he thought, a young woman came out of his office. She looked very dazzling, but her tired and dissatisfied look made Xiao Wu laugh frequently.


    "It seems to disturb your good time. Is this the manager''s wife?"


    Just after Xiao Wu''s words, a personal figure suddenly appeared in the crowd at the door. He looked back. It was no one else, just the dwarf who had just spoken.


    The short fat man turned red with anger as soon as he exposed his head. Such a big turtle shell was buckled on his head. He scolded: "what a special thing, smelly woman, you know you have no good at home. I didn''t expect to hook up with this bastard. I''ll go out for two days, you?"


    While talking, the short fat man didn''t know what Kung Fu he could do. Many people didn''t see what he did. They just felt that there were two red palms on the woman''s face.


    The woman was stunned for a long time and asked, "you didn''t come back in three days. What are you doing so early?"


    "Shit, go home and pack up. I''ll divorce you." The short fat man finished saying, pointed at the young man in front of him with his finger, turned back and said to Xiao Wu, "brother, I have a global limited edition car there. As long as you can afford it, I''ll sell you at a 50% discount."


    With a proud expression, the young manager curled his mouth, took a glass of orange juice, seemed to sit comfortably on the sofa, as if the whole person had been vacuum, picked up the orange juice and drank it slowly.


    The security guard ran over and asked what to do. The manager didn''t care and threatened to say, "OK, fat man, you''re here for me, but this guy doesn''t look like someone who can afford a car. I''m afraid he''s going to disappoint you."


    The dwarf looked up at Xiao Wu and seemed to ask him the details.


    Little five shook his head, turned out a bank ordinary savings card from his arms and handed it to the fat man.


    "Help me see how much money I have in this card. I should be able to buy a 50% discount global top model."


    The fat man directly turned on the computer. After Xiaowu entered the password, the number displayed above made the fat man smile and directly returned the card to Xiaowu.


    This head pulled Xiao Wu to go. Xiao Wu listened and deliberately pulled Xiao Wei to the manager.


    He hugged Xiao Wei''s shoulder with one arm and said in a voice that the manager could hear: "his car is too cheap and not good-looking. Let''s go and see the top matching in the world. One won''t work. Let''s buy two."


    When the manager heard this, he sprayed the orange juice in his mouth all over the floor and stared straight at the leaving little five.


    This time, everyone on this floor followed Xiao Wu to another car shop to watch the excitement, and many people downstairs ran up.


    The manager put down the cup in his hand, hurried with him and forced himself into the crowd to see if Xiao Wu had so much money.


    When he first entered the car shop, Xiao Wu didn''t wait for the fat man to introduce him. At a glance, he took a fancy to the concept car of Mercedes Benz business series. It is fully intelligent control, and the side wings lift up and down to open the door. The price is more than 5 million. If it''s half price, it''s only about 2 million.


    Xu Yang''s money alone was enough for him to easily take the car.


    At this time, a waiter with eyes came to prepare the introduction. Xiao Wu directly asked him to bring the card reader. After entering the password, the short fat man collected the money directly and immediately prepared follow-up matters for him.


    Then, the woman with eyes said politely to Xiao Wu, "Sir, you bought it directly?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No, with your car, I''ll lose my bonus this year, otherwise I''ll invite you two to dinner." Glasses girl is very happy.


    The fat man was also happy and couldn''t close his mouth. He said it was necessary to invite him to dinner, but he met the God of wealth.

 Chapter 152

    After the short fat man personally completed all the formalities, the short fat man directly announced the transaction and sent a small gift to each shop in the whole building. Of course, this is their unwritten rule here to ensure the harmonious relationship between businesses.


    Most of the people at the door have become stone statues, and the manager has a long chin. The saliva has dripped to her feet. Only the beaten woman squatted in the corner and cried until it was dark, she was invited out of the building by the security guard.


    Next door to the auto trade building is the famous Liz Carlson chain. The chef here is the brother of the short fat man. Of course, if you invite Xiao Wu to dinner, you will be here.


    In the dining room, Xiao Wu knew that the fat man''s name was Hu Biao. He had been in the car business for more than ten years. Now he is the domestic distribution agent of Mercedes Benz series, so his models here are relatively more complete than other families.


    On the wine table, several people talked very well, and the new car had been out of the warehouse. After the car came, hang up the temporary license plate, Xiao Wu drove it and left with Xiao Wei.


    As a result, Xiao Wu waited for the bonus in the hotel for another half an hour. During this period, Xiao Wu also indirectly promoted his business project to Hu Biao.


    "Brother Hu Biao, you''re a villain this year. If you''re right, this year is your life year."


    Hu Biao was stunned when Xiao Wu said this, and said with a smile, "yes, yes, how do you know?"


    "Not only do I know this, but I also know that you should have been out of town today. Because things didn''t come to an agreement, there were great fluctuations in your business. It''s too old for such a thing to happen at home."


    Little five''s words made Hu Biao''s two small eyes turn around. After hesitating for a long time, he asked solemnly, "is there a way to help me through the difficulties, little brother?"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, he threw a business card to Hu Biao and told him that everything he saw for him was free because he was a friend and didn''t get a penny.


    Hu Biao was grateful and toasted frequently. Xiao Wu was also very happy to accept it. This is the first customer he took the initiative to find after operating juxianlou.


    Before long, a waiter came downstairs and said that someone was looking for Xiao Wu below.


    Xiao Wu answered and went downstairs. He saw that the person who came was the previous manager who ate fishy food.


    The guy put his hands in his pockets and came straight to the point: "Mr. Yu, I''ve inquired about your background. In the whole green river, no one dares to confront me with Xue Jiatang. Puma and I are just business. I slept with his wife, but you''re not!"


    "Are you going to eat me?"


    "That''s not necessary. You don''t admire me. You insult my personality. I''ll get back this account sooner or later. I''ve hung your twenty yuan in my office. It will tell me not to forget you."


    Xiao Wu smiled at this guy''s words. He also gave him a business card and told him that he could find himself at juxianlou at any time. He would receive him very warmly.


    Here, the manager snorted, leaving a sentence that salted fish wanted to turn over. There was no way.


    At this time, a car stopped at the door. There were only led lights around the car. It was like daytime when it shone near the car. After the driver got off the car, he handed the car key to Xiao Wu respectfully.


    At this time, many hotel waiters were stunned because they knew the car and knew that the car was a concept car system. They couldn''t see it at ordinary times. With the consent of Xiao Wu, they went to take pictures with the car one after another.


    The manager seemed to be insulted again. He stood in front of the car for a long time, hummed and drove away in his own car.


    After Xiao Wu went upstairs and said goodbye to Hu Biao, he took Xiao Wei downstairs and was ready to drive away.


    Hu Biao hurriedly stopped and said, "brother, you can''t drink and drive."


    "Don''t worry, all I drink is water, real wine, ha ha!"


    It''s still the old way. Duan Yu has become a full-time wine dispenser for Xiao Wu. Every time he drinks, he has to come forward to help Xiao Wu release the alcohol, and then go back by himself.


    Facing such a magical little five, Hu Biao secretly thumbed up and sighed that he was young and promising.


    Xiao Wu drove the car to the road with few people and handed the steering wheel to Xiao Wei to familiarize her with the car. Unexpectedly, the girl really got started very quickly. She found the feeling within a few times, and the car was driving very smoothly.


    It was only after stopping the car that she seemed a little unnatural: "I shouldn''t accept such a valuable gift from you. You helped my father solve the problem before, and now you buy me a car, I..."


    "You are my woman. Anyone can do anything to you, as long as I am here."


    Xiaowei lies comfortably in Xiaowu''s arms. The car stops by the road late at night until dawn. The two people open their eyes. Xiaowei immediately drives home.


    They parked the car and Xiao Wu followed her, ready to take her home.


    But without taking a few steps, Xiao Wu felt that someone was watching behind him. He drew Xiao Wei''s arm closer and accelerated his steps.


    After walking out of the parking lot, I found that the figure had not been thrown away.


    Xiaowei seems to feel something. She whispers to Xiaowu that this person is the one who always followed her before. They need to go around two more streets and get rid of that person soon.


    Little five shook his head and said, "no, if you go on like this, don''t you have to hide from him every day. You can''t go back to the company dormitory for him, or come to me?"


    Xiaowei embarrassed to push down Xiaowu''s arm, a dependent look waiting for Xiaowu to give an idea.


    "Let''s go home and let him know where you live. I''ll see who this man is?" Little five said.


    According to his plan, the two men quickly went upstairs, gently closed the door, sat in the room and waited for the man to take the initiative.


    Before long, the door of Xiaowei''s house was really knocked. Xiaowei looked at Xiaowu and didn''t know whether to open the door.


    Little five nodded. She carefully opened the door and found a fat man with a short figure, a suit and a lot of roses in his hand.


    Seeing the visitor, Xiao Wu was stunned directly, and there was a puzzled look on his face.


    He slowly got up and walked to the door. He found that Xiao Wei was also stupid.


    "What do you mean, how can you come back with us?" asked Xiao Wu softly


    "Who are you? How could it be in my goddess''s house? "


    Xiao Wu was sweating on his forehead. He felt that the person in front of him was a little strange, as if he had changed from the one he had seen before.


    Xiaowei''s surprised look couldn''t recover and asked, "brother Hu, you''re laughing. We just know each other."


    "Goddess, please don''t refuse me, give me a chance to prove."

 Chapter 153

    When Xiao Wu saw the man at the door, he looked like Hu Biao. Was he unbalanced when he was brought into a turtle shell?


    Xiaowei refused each other''s flowers and wanted to close the door to thank the guests. But he was pulled back by Xiao Wu. He said sincerely, "brother Hu, I don''t care what you think. Let''s go into the house and have a chat."


    The three did a good job. Xiao Wei made tea. For a long time, they didn''t say a word.


    Little five asked, "I helped you so much. Are you going to set fire behind my room?"


    "Why, don''t you have confidence? She is my goddess, my idol and my ideal wife. "


    Little five puffed, "he''s my woman, my girlfriend. Hello, brother Hu. Let me know you again."


    The visitor looked puzzled and felt that everything seemed strange. In the subsequent chat, Xiao Wu learned that this guy was Hu Biao''s cook brother. His name was Hu Dongping.


    As for how to know Xiaowei, we should start with Xiaowu''s concert. It was a long time ago that he participated in a marketing performance in order to buy a set of underwear for the women he had chased before. Since then, he has noticed Xiaowei.


    For the whole story, Xiao Wu was uncomfortable after listening to it. It''s a miracle that he can share the bird matter with himself.


    Little five asked, "why do you pursue her?"


    "Why did you pursue her? Our Hu family background and my survival ability are no better than you. You are just a singer. What is it? "


    Xiao Wu looked coldly at each other and lowered his voice: "we don''t count, but at least I can be regarded as Xiao Wei''s boyfriend. There is no comparability between you and me."


    Hu Dongping got up, took out a gold card from his arms and put it in front of Xiao Wei: "here is 10 million. As long as you promise, this is your bride price."


    Little five curled his mouth and didn''t answer. He wanted to see how the Hu family wanted to pursue their favorite girl.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Dongping turned his spear to Xiao Wu: "you know, I want nothing I can''t get. Unless she told me no, I will never give up."


    Xiaowu looks at Xiaowei. Xiaowei''s face is hazy. She seems to have fallen into a strange trap and says she wants to wash her face. Maybe this is a kind of love for her beloved man.


    Hu Dongping took out the phone directly, shook it violently, and took out two rings from the heart of his hand. The diamond the size of his fingernail also shows the wealth of his family.


    Just a simple cook, how can he be so rich? Did he win the lottery? He is Hu Biao''s brother. He can afford such a big famous car store. If his family doesn''t have a background, I''m afraid he can''t do it. Hu Biao is definitely not the backstage of Hu Dongping, so his backstage should be someone else.


    Hu Dongping proudly put the two rings on the table. Looking at Xiao Wu''s expression, he has relaxed a lot.


    Little five took a breath: "your magic has become very good, but I seem to have seen your mobile phone. It''s really a very magical thing. This ring is not so dazzling."


    "You have a big voice. My brother has to pay half the price to buy an old car. Otherwise, can you afford it? Believe it or not, I will let you disappear in minutes based on my Hu family''s status in the provincial capital."


    Little five nodded and said, "I believe it, but you can try my Feng Shui method."


    He rubbed his hands and grabbed a shovel out of thin air. It was rusty, but there were some exquisite carvings on it.


    Xiao Wu briefly introduced that this is the tableware used by ordinary families in the Qin Dynasty. The market price alone can fully reach the gold card.


    At this time, Xiaowei came out of the bathroom with a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Hu, please leave. Love is not something you can play with."


    Hu Dongping was fooled by her sentence. Holding a ring and 10 million gold cards, he was full of doubts. He wanted to know why he was rejected so suddenly.


    Xiao Wu sat down with Xiao Weila, took a self photo with her mobile phone, and then handed the photo taken by her mobile phone to Hu Dongping.


    "Well, do you have a husband and wife appearance? You don''t have it with her. Don''t say it doesn''t exist now, and it won''t exist in the future."


    Hu Dongping cried, "you''re just a fan of Feng Shui and antiques. Why can you make her like you?"


    Xiao Wu told him directly that this profession also has a name called life mentor, which can guide many people to do things they can''t think of or do.


    As for why he can''t catch up with his girlfriend, Xiao Wu said directly: "your life is too gray, your life is too stable, plus your appearance and behavior, I can only say that I sympathize with you."


    The name of the life teacher directly made Hu Dongping laugh, and he made a noise with his fingers.


    The door of Xiaowei''s house was pushed open, and several people came in from the outside, holding a lot of roses and different blessings.


    "See, this is hard power. Brothers, sing to your sister-in-law."


    Xiao Wu immediately got up and shouted, "get out of here. It''s called entering the house, okay?"


    Hu Dongping grinned, lit Xiao Wu with his hand, waved to his men, and the people who entered the house were about to start.


    The meat on Xiao Wu''s face began to jump. He gently dialed it with his hand and patted it out. He beat the people who came in all over the ground looking for teeth. Hu Dongping was stupid. When he was about to take out the phone, he found that his phone ran into Xiao Wu''s hand in an instant.


    "Give me this mobile phone. I need to study it to see how you got the ring."


    After saying that, a slight smile appeared on his face, flashed past Hu Dongping, directly pulled him out of the room and threw out a glass cup. He only flicked his finger, and a strong air flow appeared out of thin air, breaking the quilt into small pieces.


    Everyone present was shocked and ran downstairs.


    "Don''t come if you have nothing to do in the future. It''s useless to come." Little five said.


    Hu Dongping looked frightened: "boy, wait for me, smelly fortune teller."


    "Remember, we are life mentors. You can come to me with your brother if you have a chance. It''s free."


    After seeing off the infatuated lover, Xiao Wu can finally be clean. His eyes are fixed on Xiao Wei. They seem to have some warm current driving in the air.


    After returning to juxianlou, Xiao Wu found that the power of his mobile phone was red and shook it violently for several times. The mobile phone vibrated greatly, and a full screen of colorful lights appeared on the screen.


    Small five hands holding the mobile phone, found that its trembling slowly decreased, and stopped again.

 Chapter 154

    The change of the mobile phone was unexpected by Xiao Wu. He thought he would shake some strange people again and was thinking about how to deal with him.


    He hurriedly opened the mobile phone and found that the application icon in the mobile phone had changed greatly. The clouds under the previous icon had become clearer, and every time he touched the screen with his hand, there would be fog in Wonderland.


    The icon that surprised Xiao Wu at first can now be easily clicked on. After clicking on it, a huge lucky turntable appears inside.


    This turntable is the same as the turntable where Xiao Wu first knew the old fairy, and the prizes on it are strange symbols, and each symbol makes Xiao Wu feel a kind of magic and a kind of guess.


    He immediately sent a message to the old fairy to ask what was going on. Unexpectedly, the other party replied quickly and directly sent a red envelope.


    Xiao Wu was stunned. It''s strange that this mobile phone is used now. There has never been a red envelope in wechat, and there is no red envelope option. There is nothing in the change, only three question marks.


    It''s good this time. There are numbers directly in the change. It''s still a man''s capital number. The unit behind it is block.


    Without hesitation, he directly opened the red envelope sent by the old fairy, and the number on the change directly became ten.


    Then the old fairy sent a copy of how to use the big turntable. You need to pay five yuan for each rotation, and the rewards inside the turntable are random.


    Little five is very excited. He knows that this mobile phone is not so simple, and its magic is beyond his imagination now.


    The big turntable took five pieces and began to rotate. The strange icons on the turntable slowly stopped. The pointer pointed to the top of a cloud. The icon turned over. It was written in traditional Chinese characters "thank you for your patronage".


    These words directly make Xiaowu angry, make a broken turntable and thank you for your patronage. I really don''t know what trick the old man is playing.


    He looked at the remaining five pieces, and it was a little easier. After opening it, a round pill appeared directly. He ordered it again to receive the reward, and the pill fell directly into Xiao Wu''s hand.


    Picking up the pill, Xiao Wu sniffed it twice. It was a very fresh feeling. The blood of his whole body was normal for a moment. It was easy and floating that he had never felt before.


    "It''s strange. What pill is this? It doesn''t look like a poison. What''s the use of this pill?" Little five cut the picture and sent it to the old fairy.


    The old fairy replied: the reward you get can be directly sold down the mall in the icon and replaced with fairy coins. You can also eat them directly if necessary.


    Xiaowu asked: how do you earn immortal coins?


    The old fairy sent a way to get the celestial coin. One is to find a task from the event button under the turntable. You can get the corresponding celestial coin every time you complete the task, but those tasks are random and may be difficult, which may make him unimaginable.


    Xiao Wu looked unhappy. From beginning to end, he felt that he had been calculated by the old fairy. However, this mobile phone also brought him a lot of benefits. Otherwise, his current Juxian building could not be opened in such a big way.


    This pill was held in Xiao Wu''s hand for a long time. He simply crossed his heart and ate it directly. After drinking some warm water, he didn''t feel anything on his body.


    But when he was about to get up, he didn''t know if he was too hard. His whole body seemed to float like a feather.


    He was a little nervous and sat down carefully. When he reached for the water cup, he didn''t expect to crush the water cup directly.


    "God, what pill is this? Do I have so much strength?"


    Xiao Wu immediately adjusted the boundless power in his Qi. Before he could run, the air flow had turned a big circle in his blood, and the whole body became more relaxed.


    He carefully put his hand on the table, using only half of his usual strength. Even so, there were simple fingerprints on the solid wood table.


    Thinking of the end, Xiao Wu felt that his strength had changed qualitatively. In his opinion, his usual exertion habit should be changed. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble will appear.


    When he got up, he reduced his strength by half, only one third of the previous one, which seemed much better.


    He breathed a sigh. He meant to become an immortal. He turned on his mobile phone again and found a dark icon next to the turntable. The icon was the same as the beginning, with a lock lock on it.


    He tried to click it. His mobile phone suggested that he needed a million celestial coins to open it. So many celestial coins really made Xiao Wu a little sad.


    If it were real money, maybe he could take it out at once, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    After looking at those task rewards, it''s either pills or what can be exchanged for the number of times of rotating the wheel. There are only a few tasks that can actually get fairy coins, and the coins given each time are single digits. If it reaches a million, it''s necessary to do a million tasks.


    Therefore, he passed the matter directly and considered it again.


    He put away his mobile phone and experienced the power of the elixir in his body. He found that the power could be absorbed and stored in the elixir field. After tightening, the flood and famine power in the elixir field became stronger and stronger, and his body became more and more energetic.


    Shake the mobile phone a few more times, and the power of the mobile phone is already full, but there is a strange figure in the room. Xiao Wu looks at it carefully, but it is old. The red line is dirty and black, and the white beard has no shape. It is really a match with his original hairstyle.


    "Boy, what did you shake me for?"


    "There''s no electricity, is there?"


    "Well, now that you''re here, do as I say, or I''ll bring you and the pig together." Yuelao said.


    Xiao Wu suddenly remembered the guy Hu Dongping and wanted to completely solve Xiao Wei''s problem. This month old can really use it.


    He asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Help me pull ten pairs. I''ll leave when I''m done, but I have to meet my requirements. Otherwise, I''ll eat and drink yours. Until you ask me to go, I have to see my mood." Yue Lao said and tied the red rope in his hand directly to Xiao Wu''s wrist.


    Little five scolded, "what are you doing, old glass? I don''t call you!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll run away. I have the end of your red line. If I''m not honest, I''ll choose a pig."


    Xiao Wu was so angry that he wanted to remove the red rope from his wrist, but no matter how hard he tried, the red rope didn''t respond, and it was getting closer and closer. He knew that his strength had risen so much. Why couldn''t he break the broken rope?

 Chapter 155

    Yuelao poured himself a cup of tea, drank it safely, and then said, "don''t bother. This is something in the fairy world. It''s impossible to tear it apart with you being a mortal."


    Little five feels that Yuelao is right. The rope in his hand is very strong. The harder he works, the more he can feel the strange energy from the rope. Is this the energy of the fairy world?


    He thought and couldn''t find a way to untie the rope, which made him feel the gap between his realm and your fairy world.


    No way, little five sighed, had to pretend to be calm, sat down and drank tea.


    Yuelao turned a book out of his arms, turned a few pages, and grinned: "young man, are you ready?"


    Little five nodded and put down his glass. He wondered if Yuelao would fly out like brother monkey.


    But the result made him feel very disappointed. Yuelao asked Xiao Wu to drive and pull him. The first stop was the ancient city mountain in the suburbs. It was said that a girl on the mountain was going to commit suicide and wanted to help her lead a male god when she was dying.


    "It''s a barren mountain. Someone is going to commit suicide there. It''s too late for us to get there." Little five.


    Yuelao said, "in time, as long as her body is not cold, there will be a chance."


    "People who are dying are looking for someone to be a male god for her. Isn''t that cheating?" Little five said.


    The old moon god became very serious: "I can''t watch him die alone. I have to have a family and let them fly together. Maybe she won''t die if she''s in a good mood."


    "What if two people die together?"


    "That''s what you said, but try anyway."


    Little five really don''t understand what Yuelao thinks. Let them fly together. If a woman insists on dying, who can stop it? If a man can''t open his mind and die with him, won''t it hurt others.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu stepped on the accelerator to the end and galloped on the fast trunk road in the city. It took only more than ten minutes to see the ancient city mountain from a distance.


    Little five''s vision has reached a certain ability. After scanning the mountain, he didn''t find that someone was going to hang himself. Is Yuelao talking nonsense.


    "Take a good look. Who wants to commit suicide and hang himself?"


    Yuelao''s cousin said in a low voice, "do you have to hang yourself for suicide? Just pick up a stone and smash it on your head. Isn''t that ok? "


    I really don''t know what Yuelao thinks. Xiao Wu has no choice but to park his car at the foot of the mountain. His eyes and ears began to patrol the barren mountain.


    But the result still made Xiao Wu very depressed: "there are no people now. Where do people want to commit suicide?"


    Yuelao felt that Xiaowu repeatedly asked himself a little annoyed. He frowned and pointed to the sky: "this woman will jump down from the sky and die."


    Xiao Wu feels that the old man is crazy. He doesn''t have to jump off the plane if he wants to die. Isn''t that harmful to others and himself? Who are these people? Besides, even if he finds that person, how can he lead her?


    Just thinking, there was really a helicopter hovering over the barren mountains. Twenty or thirty meters from the ground, the plane stopped, and the huge wind swept Xiaowu''s face.


    In a moment, the door of the plane opened and a figure fell from it. The man posed in various positions in the air. Then he said to the people on the plane, "goodbye, my friends. Goodbye."


    "Land quickly. She doesn''t have a safety rope."


    Yuelao was in no hurry. Dragging the cloth shoes that had become slippers under her feet, she turned out a red rope from her waist. She muttered that she should be fast and tie the red rope to him before she landed.


    Unfortunately, the old man walked halfway to a dog eating shit. His old face landed first and the red rope in his hand flew far away.


    Xiao Wu hurried to find it, but he was stopped by Yue Lao. He turned out a red rope from his arms and threw it to him. He asked him to follow, trying to tie the woman before she landed.


    Little five was in a circle. Looking back at the woman, she slowed down and felt a little fluttery in mid air. There was no meaning at all.


    "What does that mean?" Little five is a little confused.


    Suddenly someone on the plane shouted, "cut!"


    At this time, Xiao Wu knew that it was another film. He turned back and stared at Yuelao closely, and even wanted to scold him.


    Yuelao dragged his chin, as if thinking about the reasons for things. He looked up and watched the woman being pulled back a little. I didn''t mean to commit suicide at all.


    He threw out a handful of white powder fog and directly covered the woman. He competed again, and the woman fell directly from the plane.


    Little five stared: "what are you doing? If people don''t commit suicide, you still have to let her jump down? "


    "You don''t understand. You''ll know later." Yuelao was still very confident. When the woman came to Xiaowu, Xiaowu was stunned.


    It turned out that this was a double. In fact, he was a man. Yuelao hugged the man with one arm and tied the red rope tightly to the man. Then he threw the man high and flew.


    The double bounced back to the plane like a football.


    Little five scratched his head and asked Yuelao, "old man, are you kidding? Get a man to pull strings, and you have to find him a girlfriend?"


    Yuelao proudly picked up his hand and ignored Xiao Wu. He walked ahead and went up the mountain. When they climbed over the ridge, a very wonderful scene appeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    On the highway, there were several people in white standing with advertisements in their hands and practicing dodge skills. There was a woman who looked really bad. If the vehicle hadn''t let her, she would have seen the king of hell.


    "Are you talking about these people?"


    "Yes, it''s the girl. Go and tie the red thread you just gave her. The man just now can be with him." Yuelao speaks.


    Xiao Wu frowned. It seemed that what the woman was doing was really suicide.


    But he suddenly felt that the old man was playing tricks with himself, and the vehicles on the highway were flying


    Chi, he doesn''t go by himself, but he wants to go by himself. Even if he can avoid those vehicles, he can''t make that stupid woman safe.


    Before Xiao Wu could move, he only heard a scream. The woman was directly hit by a car. The whole person seemed to be a paper plane, floating across the air and just flying over Xiao Wu''s head.


    When Xiao Wu saw something bad, he immediately flew up, grabbed the woman''s feet with both hands, rotated by the power in the air, and put her steadily in front of Yue Lao.


    "Old man, come on, I can''t!"

 Chapter 156

    Yue Lao''s face showed a burst of smile. It seems that he is bound to win. Today''s thing is going to succeed.


    Just after the red thread was successfully bound with the woman, Xiao Wu found that the red rope on the woman''s hand seemed to have become water, which had penetrated into her skin and slowly entered his flesh.


    Little five secretly sighed that the people in the fairyland are really different. They take out so many things that they can grow together with people.


    When I looked at the woman again, when I was practicing dodge skills on the highway just now, the serious and domineering expression was gone, and the rest was the kind of gentle and sweet smile.


    Yuelao held his shoulder and said to Xiao Wu, "let''s go. They''re about to succeed. We don''t have to drink the wedding wine."


    Little five nodded and said nothing, but the next thing made little five look dark, and Yuelao was surprised. His face was red and purple and covered with cold sweat.


    On the top of the barren mountain, the helicopter crashed just now and hit the woman. Men and women, including the crew, may really be together.


    He hurried up. When he understood, the two bodies were tied together by a small rope, and the rest were blown away.


    Little five scolded Yuelao: "is this your ability to lead the red line? It''s better not to pull it. Now it''s even taking down other people''s planes? "


    Yuelao bowed his head and said nothing. His face looked very ugly. He sighed: "I''ll talk to Lord Yan and let them suffer less sin below."


    "Do you have that face?" Little five asked.


    Yuelao said, "no problem. He eats and drinks mine all year round. You see, he doesn''t even have a serious dress to eat me. In order to avoid him, he ran out."


    Yuelao''s words had just finished. He turned and saw Xiao Wu staring at him.


    "So I didn''t shake you?"


    "Well!"


    "You fart, since you came by yourself, I won''t be polite to you. It''s too bad to see your level. I''m not afraid of the red rope you tied to my hand. You have to do something for me." Little five said.


    Yuelao was angry when he saw Xiaowu. It was inconvenient for him to have too deep disputes with him, so he had to promise.


    Besides, Xiao Wu also asked him to help lead a red line, which is not out of his scope of work.


    Yuelao left first to intercede with the king of hell. That night, this guy actually returned to Xiao Wu. As soon as he came back in the middle of the night, he asked him to go out together to find someone who could lead the line.


    Little five said to him vaguely, "this old guy has come back so soon. Has everything been done?"


    "No problem. Let''s talk about you first. What do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Wu is Hu Dongping. If he can use the red line to lead him successfully, he won''t have to harass Xiao Wei in the future. In this way, he can complete him. It''s a merit.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu told Yuelao about Hu Dongping. Not only that, he also specially asked Yuelao to find someone who can control him. The guy in the province is making trouble outside all day and boldly does this and that by relying on his family''s influence in the provincial capital.


    Yuelao frowned. He said Xiaowu was small-minded. He didn''t have the courage to compete with that guy, nor did he have the courage to fly with the person he liked.


    The answer of Xiao Wu only said that it would be more convenient, and it would not take much trouble to achieve the best of both worlds.


    Hearing this, Yuelao tacitly accepted Xiao Wu''s view. Xiao Wu directly called Hu Biao and asked him to find Hu Dongping here and help him find a girlfriend.


    Hu Biao is certainly very happy to hear such a thing. It''s a great thing that his single brother can get married.


    When Hu Dongping heard of such good things, he became stubborn and said that it was not Xiaowei.


    "Brother Biao, your brother is too simple and persistent. I''m going to introduce him. You see, I''ve even invited Yuelao. As long as he agrees, I''ll definitely find him a good family."


    Hu Biao was even more happy. He hurriedly asked if he could help. Xiao Wu took out a red rope and gave it to him, and told him to tie it to Hu Dongping''s hand before dawn tomorrow.


    Although he was skeptical, he took the red rope back. Before leaving, Xiao Wu gave him another one and told him that the two were a pair, and the other must be tied to the girl who was suitable for him.


    Hu Biao left with something. Yuelao was quite relaxed. He crossed his legs and closed his eyes in juxianlou.


    But Xiaowu doesn''t trust Hu Biao. After all, they are close brothers. Once they use red rope on Xiaowei, it will create a difficulty for themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu immediately ran out, followed Hu Biao''s car and went directly to the hotel. Later, he saw Hu Biao give two red ropes to Hu Dongping. He could clearly hear what the other party said. It was the red rope from the master. It was absolutely effective, so he wanted him to take it seriously.


    Hu Dongping only agreed. He went upstairs. Xiao Wu followed him into the hotel. He carefully followed his son behind Hu Dongping and entered the kitchen. Hu Dongping looked at the red rope and turned his mouth.


    "It''s bullshit. I still believe it these days. If we can all succeed with red rope, there will be no singles in the world." Hu Dongping said, threw the red rope into the dustbin and turned into the kitchen.


    Xiao Wu immediately took out the red rope, with a funny smile on his face. He slowly pushed them away. He grabbed a red rope with one hand and threw it out with his right hand. With his internal power, the red rope wrapped itself around Hu Dongping''s hand, and the guy didn''t feel at all.


    Now there is still a red rope left. Xiaowu sees that there is no woman in the whole kitchen. He can''t get him a man. Thinking of this, Xiaowu still decides to find him another similar one. It''s a perfect merit to turn back and take their red rope.


    But at this time, a cook came to meet Xiao Wu. When he saw the red rope in his hand, he directly stretched out his hand and took it: "newcomer, it''s just that I want to use a rope. Thank you."


    Little five didn''t know what was going on. He saw the cook holding the red rope in his hand and tying up a live duck he had just bought to prevent it from running around.


    When Xiao Wu saw this, he was a little nervous and wanted to stop him, but he found that it was too late. The red rope had penetrated into the duck''s feathers. Then the red rope turned into water and penetrated into the body along the duck''s skin.


    At this moment, Hu Dongping, who was cooking, immediately put down the frying spoon in his hand. His expression was dull. For a moment, he became full of happiness. His blood surged up and his face became ruddy.


    "Hu Dongping, don''t, don''t come here, don''t be in heat." Little five seems to realize something.

 Chapter 157

    Hu Dongping immediately turned around and smiled back at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu trembled nervously. He felt it was time to leave. Otherwise, he would be insulted by this guy. It would be a very painful thing.


    But when Hu Dongping ran over, he directly pushed Xiao Wu aside, picked up the duck he had just bought with both hands, and kept kissing the duck''s mouth.


    The duck flapped its wings and quacked. Its voice was full of happiness and joy.


    The whole audience was stupid and didn''t know what had happened, but Xiao Wu knew in his heart that this was the power of Yuelao red rope. He even got people together with poultry. He couldn''t reason. If he went on like this, Yuelao might find a lot of things.


    Just now the cook came and said, "Chef, this duck is ordered by the boss. It can only be served in the afternoon. What are you doing?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to fire my wife? No, buy another one. We''re going to have a wedding tomorrow. Each of you must be there. "


    In other people''s eyes, Hu Dongping may be talking nonsense or joking with everyone, but Xiao Wu understands that all this is true.


    "It seems that the chef is in a good mood today. He even joked with us about ducks. It''s interesting." Many chefs are apprentices of the chef, and most of them are willing to talk nonsense with him.


    Even so, no one in the whole hotel dared to provoke him. After all, his background was too arrogant.


    But what happened in front of them made everyone feel that Hu Dongping was joking, but the next action made them feel that this thing was not a show. Maybe Hu Dongping was stimulated.


    He wiped the duck in his hand clean with his own towel, and gave the duck the diamond ring he prepared for Xiaowei the day before yesterday. The big diamond may be a dream of all the employees present.


    Little five kept scratching his head. He didn''t have an idea. He didn''t know what to do about it. He immediately sent a message to Yuelao.


    "Old man, is there any way to recover this?" Little five.


    The other party replied that it would take three years to solve the problem, and Hu Dongping''s marriage to duck was also his fate.


    Listening to the old man''s nonsense, Xiao Wu sighed and sent a message to brother monkey, but as soon as brother monkey heard this, he clapped his hands: "now I have a chance to clean him up. He talked nonsense with my grandson and hasn''t settled with him yet."


    "How long has it been?"


    "Eight hundred years ago." Monkey brother replied.


    Little five then asked him if there was any way, but brother monkey replied that there was no way.


    It seems that Hu Dongping can only watch to stay with the duck. It''s really a mess. If the steward of the fairy world knows, I''m afraid he''ll be unlucky this month.


    Little five didn''t remind him. Seeing Hu Dongping walking straight to little five, he said proudly, "go to love with your little Wei. I have my little duck. You envy it."


    Little five had no choice but to express his blessing. He pulled his face and left the hotel. He was just about to drive away. A man came up from the back of his car. He looked dressed in a suit, black sunglasses and an unlit cigarette in his mouth.


    "Sir, did you get on the wrong bus?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a heavenly policeman. Take me to Yuelao."


    "Has he committed an offence?" Little five asked.


    The patrolman said, "let me catch him and go back to ask for guilt. Let''s go. You can''t afford to delay time."


    Xiao Wu sneered. He felt that he should not take the patrol to find Yuelao, at least until Hu Dongping and the duck had not been solved.


    But the patrolman in Tianting is really handsome, but he really let him see Yuelao. Will something unpleasant happen.


    Without thinking much more, Xiao Wu took the patrol upstairs. When he saw the old moon, the body of the man suddenly stretched, and his clothes were shattered, revealing the golden armor inside.


    A token in his hand shone directly in front of Yuelao: "go back with me. The criminal officer of Tianting asked you to go back with me."


    "Cut, isn''t it about you and the woman in the lower world? Just take a red rope and tie it yourself." Yuelao said it was easy.


    But the constable coughed and said, "don''t always threaten me with this. I can''t catch you this time, otherwise I can''t keep my own."


    "What? Who gave the order? "


    The patrolman carefully pointed to the sky with his fingers, lowered his voice and said, "I''m afraid the boss is involved in this matter. You''d better go back with me. If it''s late, I''m afraid Lei Gong will appear."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it''s all right. I know Lei Gong!"


    "Brag, you know the electromotor!"


    "Cut, don''t believe it." Little five said and sat down to drink tea. It''s time for Yuelao to be worried. Let''s see what he should do.


    As soon as he heard this, Yuelao seemed to have changed. The sweat on his forehead kept muttering that he was going to be unlucky. It seemed that he knew what he had done.


    Little five inquired about what happened. As a result, Yuelao told little five a lot of things. They were all tangled up by the red rope, including today''s little five''s red rope. According to common sense, it should not happen.


    According to this reasoning, it shows that things in the fairy world are also a little chaotic, and the chaos is severe. Otherwise, Yuelao can''t come down from the sky and pull red ropes everywhere.


    When he left, Yuelao suddenly shook, and his ragged clothes suddenly disappeared into a set of very clean and tidy ancient clothes. He disappeared in front of Xiao Wu with the patrol of the golden armor.


    But the old red rope was still on the table in Xiaowu''s office. He looked at the red ropes and put them away carefully.


    At this moment, Xiaowu received the news of Yuelao, saying that someone had sued him in front of the boss. Unexpectedly, he turned out all his old stories of hundreds of years, which put him in danger of being laid off and jailed.


    So Yuelao asked Xiaowu to help keep those red ropes, which is the best excuse for him not to go to jail in the future.


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard this, he knew that nine times out of ten brother monkey did it, but he couldn''t say it directly. He couldn''t offend both sides. After all, they were gods and couldn''t afford to offend.


    At this time, a man slowly came up downstairs. The man was carrying a plastic bag and threw it down in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Young man, look, this is what our factory produces. Do you still want to withdraw your 20% shares?"


    When Xiao Wu saw the visitor, his mouth tilted slightly and said, "the problem of stock withdrawal is my own. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, these clothes are not used to attract me. What I want is reasonable profits and my own mood."

 Chapter 158

    It was Sun Xueren who came. Xiao Wu never had a good impression of his garment factory. At that time, 20% of the shares were forcibly pressed by the other party. His ultimate goal was to get a free performance.


    He didn''t really care about these little five, but when sun Xueren came this time, he talked about the garment factory, which didn''t seem to be kind.


    However, Xiao Wu was very polite and brought sun Xueren tea.


    "I won''t want the 20% shares you said. You''d better keep them yourself."


    Sun Xueren tasted tea and talked with great interest about Xiao Wu''s juxianlou. He was also very modest to ask about the origin of juxianlou.


    Xiao Wu only told him that the name was taken by his friend Su Nan. When he mentioned this man, sun Xueren was surprised at first, and then asked, "are you talking about Su Dongfeng''s daughter?"


    "I don''t know yet, but who is Su Dongfeng?"


    "He is the president of Su Shi Group, a famous chain entertainment and retail group in our province, even in China. The Sunan you said... No, how could you know her?" Sun Xueren said, showing a trace of displeasure on his face, as if he had been deeply hurt behind Su Nan''s name.


    Little five nodded and didn''t say whether he knew Su Nan, but he said she sent the three-story building, which still made sun Xueren shiver.


    Sun Xueren stopped for a long time without talking. He didn''t look up until he finished drinking the tea in the cup and Xiao Wu helped him make tea again.


    Little five asked, "brother sun is not only here for these 20% shares?"


    "Well, of course, I know you are very popular with little girls outside. Don''t you bring you some underwear? Give it to them at that time. It''s also a publicity for me."


    To tell the truth, Xiao Wu still sighed after seeing the prices of those underwear. These broken clothes were sold for thousands of yuan. It seems that this is going to be high-end.


    He did not hesitate to take the clothes under his hand. Suddenly, he wanted to understand one thing. No wonder he had some scruples about Su''s group. There are many stores under Su''s group, most of which take the boutique route, which is the same as the Boutique House of Zhou Ping''s department store.


    Xiao Wu smiled to himself. Now you can let me catch the handle, and let you have something to do with Shi Yong''s people. Even this time, I don''t know what you mean.


    He lit a cigarette and took a breath: "in that case, why don''t I introduce Miss Su Nan to you? If she can really accept your goods, it will be twice the result with half the effort."


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, he felt even more uncomfortable. He wanted to get close to Xiao Wu to complete this thing, but he just said that. If it wasn''t the daughter of Su''s group, it wouldn''t matter. If it was, Xiao Wu wouldn''t say anything good for him.


    After a long silence, he decided to put down his clothes, took out a mobile phone from his arms, shook it, and a figure appeared beside him.


    Xiao Wu was immediately alert. It seemed that this matter was the focus of sun Xueren''s coming. He saw a strange man jumping out of his mobile phone. He not only looked strange, but also his body seemed to be made of rubber.


    "Are you a dummy?" Little five asked.


    Sun Xueren said proudly, "don''t think you can juggle with your mobile phone. Our team will soon come out with our own mobile phone. At that time, each of us will have one. I don''t believe your mobile phone can be better than ours."


    Xiao Wu sniffed: "you, a three-year-old child, can see the exciting method and want to set my things. I think you underestimate my ability, but I''m very interested in your ability to develop such things, but it''s far from my mobile phone."


    "Where do you say the difference is?"


    "Wouldn''t it be no secret if I told you? Besides, if everyone in the world has a mobile phone like me, there will be no chaos in the world at that time? " After Xiao Wu said it, his luck fell, and the rubber man leaked directly.


    Sun Xueren knew that Xiao Wu was evil. In the face of such a straightforward provocation, he didn''t dare to make any response. He just sighed and rubbed the rubber man twice. He turned into a paper ball the size of a finger cover and put it into his pocket.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "it''s not the shaking of the mobile phone. It seems that it''s transferred from your pocket?"


    Sun Xueren didn''t feel any depression because of Xiao Wu''s words. Instead, he smiled and was very proud. He shook his mobile phone again.


    There were two dark shadows in the room immediately. It was impossible to find out who was in Xiaowu''s visual range, but the air in the room suddenly became cold and suffocated.


    Sun Xueren pulled out an oxygen bag from somewhere, buttoned the mask on his face and smiled proudly at Xiao Wu.


    "What a strange thing. I don''t even know myself. I''m afraid it''s two ghosts?" Sun Xueren deliberately teases Xiao Wu''s patience.


    But what he never imagined was that Xiao Wu''s boundless power could keep his body functioning normally without oxygen, and there would be no accidents.


    Little five scratched his head and still picked up a cigarette, with a big smoke ring in his mouth.


    This also surprised sun Xueren. Is this guy really not afraid of hypoxia?


    At the same time, another man came up downstairs from Xiao Wu. After he opened the door, the breeze outside brought in strong air. The man also carried some snacks and two movie tickets.


    "Manager Yu, I don''t know if you are free tonight. Go to a movie with me!"


    "Xiao Nan, if you don''t say hello to me when you come, the room will soon become a vacuum. If you are short of oxygen, how can I explain to your father." Little five said.


    Su Nan looked back at Sun Xueren and asked, "are you a guest?"


    "Of course, we are still friends, but don''t you think I look familiar?" Sun Xueren had nothing to do with Su Nan.


    "I haven''t seen you. It seems that you recognize the wrong person?"


    Sun Xueren asked, "your father did the Su group in lvjiang?"


    "Why don''t you ask? Several people in lvjiang don''t know about our Su group. You''re really interesting. If you want to see a doctor, you should see it quickly. I have to go to the movies with my male god." Su Nan''s words are becoming more and more direct.


    Sun Xueren was said to be miserable. He wanted Xiao Wu to say good words, but it was impossible.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing sun Xueren make a fool of himself, Xiao Wu got up and said, "if manager Sun is interested, you can leave your mobile phone for me to see. If there is nothing important, please help yourself. I have to clean up."


    Sun Xueren''s original purpose was not achieved. He left his mobile phone for a simple reason. At present, his background is not the simple manager of the small trading company, but the clothing production base under Shijia group.


    Xiao Wu had known this for a long time. About sun Xueren, he started looking for someone to check when he repaired the car at the black tiger last time.


    But he doesn''t know the source of the various mobile phones that have emerged recently, but he knows that many people have noticed their mobile phones, but it''s not so simple to say that they just have something in hand.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu closed the door and sent sun Xueren out of juxianlou.


    The juxianlou just opened and welcomed people he didn''t like, which made him uncomfortable.


    Su Nan and Xiao Wu have just arrived at the cinema. There are still ten minutes before the show starts. She first bought more snacks and put them in the bag she carried when she came. She sat outside the screening hall and waited.


    Admission starts ten minutes in advance. Xiao Wu and Su Nan hold the ticket and look at the time on the electronic screen. Xiao Wu changes to Su Nan to learn about sun Xueren. Unexpectedly, Su Nan really told him something about Su''s group.


    They felt that they had spoken for a long time. When they looked at the electronic screen, they had ten minutes to start the show. This made Xiao Wu scratch his head, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He looked innocent.


    "The electronic screen doesn''t work well. Let''s go in. It''s probably already started." Little five said.


    As soon as Su Nan heard this, she immediately picked up the snack in her hand and went inside.


    Just at the door, the ticket inspector looked at the ticket and tore off the duplicate without saying anything. They had to put them in. After seeing the snacks in Su Nan''s hand, he immediately stopped her.


    "Miss, please open the package and let me have a look."


    Su Nan was also surprised. He had to cooperate to open the package. There were a lot of snacks inside.


    The ticket inspector took out the small ticket from the bag, looked at it, and conveniently took out many things from Su Nan''s plastic bag and put them aside.


    Su Nan asked, "what does this mean? I bought all these things."


    "Sorry, miss, our company has regulations that customers are not allowed to bring their own food into the screening hall, which is also to ensure the hygienic environment in the screening hall." The ticket inspector explained.


    "How can I bring in the things I bought from you?" Asked Su Nan.


    The ticket inspector said, "all the things we sell here have been tested. They are very clean and will not damage the hygiene of the screening hall."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu scratched his head, grabbed it in front of Su Nan and said, "it''s really strange. The rules of your family are interesting. Why are the things we buy not clean? Have you tested them?"


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s words, the ticket inspector also became very impolite: "my eyes are the detector. I said no, I can''t. I can only put them at the door and can''t take them in, or I''ll eat at the door and go in again."


    "You fart!" Xiao Wu is very angry. He can clearly watch the time. The electronic screen here is not accurate, so they are late. They are stopped by the one at the door with something.


    The ticket inspector also stared and shouted, "Sir, please wipe your mouth before you speak."


    Su Nan didn''t give it for nothing. She sat down on the chair at the entrance of the projection hall, smiling and helpless.


    Xiao Wu stood in front of the ticket inspector, showed him the ticket in his hand, carried Su Nan''s food bag in his hand, and put everything picked up by the inspector into the bag.


    "Brother, please invite the manager." Xiao Wu held down the fire and suddenly acted very gentlemanly.


    The ticket inspector snorted coldly and said, "even if I say here, if you don''t look at your two clothes, come to us and buy something for 20 yuan. It doesn''t look like a rich owner. If you want to find a manager, I think you''d better save it."


    Xiao Wu shook his head, grabbed the duplicate from the ticket inspector and went straight to the ticket office.


    "Miss, please refund two tickets."


    "I''m sorry, sir. The film has started now. You can''t refund your ticket."


    Xiao Wu looked at the opinion book next to the ticket, opened it directly and wrote a few lines on it.


    First of all, they complained about the bad service attitude of the ticket inspector, then complained about the rules of the cinema, and three complained about the problem of the electronic screen of the cinema, which affected the viewing time and asked for a refund.


    After writing, he called the consumer association directly, but the reply was waiting to be processed.


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly, directly turned back and shouted, "I''m really sorry for all the audience waiting for the movie today. The electronic screen of the cinema is broken and can''t be opened. Please go back. If you want to refund your ticket, please come here."


    When he finished speaking, he went directly back to the ticket inspector just now. As soon as this sentence came out, all the audience were a little confused and looked at the electronic screen one after another. He found that there was a problem with the time, and many people really went to the ticket counter to refund their tickets.


    After a while, a young man with a manager card came out of the background. As soon as he came out, he asked what was going on. After reading the electronic card, he immediately promised to repair it immediately.


    But at this time, Xiao Wu immediately got up and asked, "what if we miss the viewing time because of the problem of electronic cards?"


    "This..." the manager didn''t have any way to answer for a while. At this time, the ticket inspector told him the whole story just now.


    The manager''s eyes immediately threw on Xiao Wu. After sending away the other film viewers, he hurried over, coughed, thought for a long time, took out the phone and called out.


    Looking back, he said to Xiao Wu, "Sir, it seems that you are here to make trouble."


    ¡°what£¿¡± Little five said in surprise, "you''re wrong. You still say I''m here to make trouble? Please don''t move the manager, and you tell me I''m in trouble? "


    The manager''s face jumped wildly, hummed and pointed a little five with his finger.


    Before long, several security guards appeared from the elevator, trotted over with them, and came up to Xiao Wu to start.


    Little five said, "what? Do you want to play horizontal? " He then shouted to the audience behind him: "if you don''t see the film of 16.40, come here quickly. The cinema should be arrogant and ignore the existence of our audience."


    Not to mention, because of the electronic screen, more than a dozen viewers who had the same experience as Xiao Wu gathered one after another and surrounded the manager in the middle. The manager was still not kind to others.

 Chapter 160

    In the face of so many people asking for refund, the manager was also in a cold sweat. He immediately called out again and listened to his meaning that he was looking for a solution.


    But the manager gave everyone the final conclusion. In the end, if you want to see the film, you should go in quickly. There will be no replay or refund.


    All the audiences who missed the film were angry and began to complain, while Xiao Wu sat next to Su Nan and watched the manager explain it.


    The door of the elevator was opened again, and several people appeared from the elevator. The security personnel maintained order. Later, these people explained to the audience one by one.


    At this time, someone in the crowd began to take videos and photos. In an instant, the photos and videos of this matter flew to the wechat circle of friends.


    The whole cinema was in chaos, and the on-site manager had no way, and all the audience had the same caliber. Their request was to refund the ticket or replay the film.


    However, after several negotiations, the news spread even more in the circle of friends. Within a few minutes, some people appeared in the elevator, and reporters with long guns and short guns began to record on the scene.


    The manager''s forehead was sweating, and the murderous eyes locked Xiao Wu.


    "Manager, please always give a solution, otherwise we won''t go today." Xiao Wu shouted, took out a spicy strip from the snack bag and ate it with great interest.


    He took out the snack Su Nan bought at the cinema. It was a Dove chocolate and gave it to a movie watcher nearby. In ten minutes, the man began to have diarrhea.


    Little five shouted again, "the things here are not clean. Someone has diarrhea."


    At this time, the whole cinema was in a mess, and even many spectators who had sat down in the screening hall ran out. At this time, the manager had become the protagonist here.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes hurried up from the ladder, followed by two bodyguards in black behind him, stopped the onlookers and ran to the manager.


    "What''s going on? I can''t do such a small thing well?"


    It seems that a man is an official bigger than a manager. It is estimated that things should be solved.


    The result was really like this. After he knew the whole story, he immediately promised everyone to change the ticket, and each audience would get snacks equivalent to movie tickets.


    The middle-aged man whispered with the manager and the ticket inspector, but others couldn''t hear him. Xiao Wu listened very clearly.


    "How did you deal with this matter? You should clear those two people out at the beginning. How did it lead to reporters coming?" Middle aged humanity.


    The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "yes, we didn''t do it well."


    "Uncle, those two people still want to bring snacks in. Do you think I can stop them?"


    The middle-aged man said, "stop well. I''ll deal with them. You can restore order on the scene as soon as possible."


    Xiao Wu and Su Nan were brought into the manager''s room by two security guards. The middle-aged man was looking at the opinion book in his hand. When he saw the two people entering the house, he put down the opinion book and smiled.


    Su Nan didn''t have much expression and sat down on the sofa calmly. Xiao Wu directly opened a bag of snacks and began to eat.


    The middle-aged man was an old man and said, "it seems that my brother is still dissatisfied with our rules, but you can eat as you like here. I''ll clean up if it''s dirty."


    Xiao Wu ignored him and just ate his own food with Su Nan.


    For about half an hour, without saying a word, they ate in the manager''s room and ate slowly. They threw the rest of the garbage everywhere.


    No matter what the middle-aged people say, they just don''t reply. Even if he comes up with a solution so that they can refund the ticket, they need to pay half of the liquidated damages, and the little five only care about their own food.


    The middle-aged man''s face became more and more ugly. He held back his anger and said peacefully, "brother, if you don''t speak again, I''ll take you as your default."


    At this time, Xiao Wu put down the things in his hand, pulled Su Nan back and gave a strange smile to the middle-aged.


    "Wait here. Don''t walk around. Let''s go out and buy some snacks. We''ll be right back."


    At the same time, a staff member ran in from the outside, his face very pale.


    "Mr. Yang, the poisoned guest just now was caused by eating expired chocolate here."


    "Can you make things right with money?" Asked the middle-aged man


    The visitor lowered his head and shook his head: "this man has a lot of background. I''m afraid President Chen has to give him some thin noodles."


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but someone else''s father has come. I just want to ask you how to deal with it!"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he opened his eyes and scolded, and said, "call the security guard and invite these two people out for me. I don''t have time to deal with them now."


    Before the middle-aged man went out, the door of the manager''s office was pushed open. An old man with white hair came in from the outside. The other was a gangster with a big gold chain and more than a dozen people behind him.


    As soon as the old man entered the house, he saw Xiao Wu at the first sight. His face sank. He turned his head to see Su Nan and immediately forced a smile.


    "My God, isn''t this my big niece Xiaonan, you?"


    Xiao Wu doesn''t know this person, but Su Nan is very familiar with this person. He is Chen Guangyi who asks his father Su Dongfeng for business. If Su doesn''t do it one day, it is estimated that Chen Guangyi won''t have to do business.


    Su Nan Duqi said, "Uncle Chen, what people are you looking for in the cinema? The manager can''t speak or handle affairs. Look, it makes the audience outside angry."


    "Yes, it''s all our fault."


    "And your electronic screen. Is it so short of money to change an electronic screen? Otherwise, I''ll let my father take over your film company. In the future, you don''t have to be busy with such business all day. It''s time to rest at such an old age. "


    Chen Guangyi immediately smiled: "that is, recently I also feel that my body has changed significantly. It''s much worse than before."


    Seeing this scene, the manager who followed in, the ticket inspector and President Yang in the room became sculptures one by one. They stared at Su Nan and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But then Chen Guangyi''s words became more powerful: "Mr. Yu, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I know that you and Xiao Nan Pato haven''t had a chance to ask you for help. Now I know each other."


    Little five nodded, took out a business card and handed it to Chen Guangyi: "call if you have something."


    The gangster behind him is actually a famous scoundrel in lvjiang, but he also has a big bag company. He has done very well in the past two years, and Chen Guangyi dare not provoke him.

 Chapter 161

    However, when he saw Chen Guangyi, he said that it started from Mr. Yu, and the gangster also came together. He immediately put on a Shapi dog''s face with phlegm in his mouth and said, "Mr. Yu, please give me a business card. I''ve heard of your means for a long time, and I want to see it."


    This was something Xiao Wu didn''t think of. He never cared about how many people knew him, nor did he think that these people would have such a big reaction when they saw themselves and wanted to help themselves.


    "Well! No problem. Here''s your business card. You can go straight to me if you have anything. "


    The situation at the scene turned sharply. The manager was still talking to Chen Guangyi about the situation just now. President Yang was already in a cold sweat. He immediately stopped the manager and hurried to Chen Guangyi to explain.


    But in this situation, no matter how he explains the previous things, it doesn''t help. After all, the fact is that there are two people who can''t provoke anyone. If they want to make more trouble, they''ll be a little overburdened.


    Chen Guangyi came up to Su Nan and asked with a smile, "niece, what you just said is true?"


    "That''s still false. As long as you say a word, we will take over the business of the cinema immediately, but I ask for 51% of the shares." Su Nan said.


    Chen Guangyi''s face showed a greedy smile. He immediately took out the phone: "with your words, I''ll convene the board of directors and strive to redistribute all the shares of the cinema as soon as possible."


    He first called Su Dongfeng and told him about Su Nan, but the conclusion made him unhappy. He didn''t know what to say until Su Nan received a call from his father.


    It turned out that Su Dongfeng thought the investment of the cinema was too large and the time to recover the capital was too long, so he didn''t agree to take over the cinema.


    Su Nan seldom had her father so firmly opposed her, but this time her opposition came very directly.


    She didn''t know what to say. Chen Guangyi coughed and said to President Yang, "let''s forget about today''s business. Deal with things outside and don''t make mistakes."


    President Yang was just about to pull the manager away, but the ticket inspector shouted, "they''re fooling around here, so it''s over?"


    Yu Xiaowu glanced at him, smiled and threw his eyes at Chen Guangyi.


    "Wait, we''ll deal with it according to the rules of the cinema."


    In this studio, many people come to work with family ties, especially the ticket inspector, who is a relative of President Yang''s family, and the manager also has countless ties with President Yang.


    Little five stared at Chen Guangyi and said, "if you own 51% of the shares of the cinema, will the power of personnel appointment and removal fall into the hands of everyone?"


    "Yes, but the Su brothers don''t want to take this cinema. It''s really a headache. They can''t maintain the cinema. They can''t even afford to change the external electronic screen."


    Little five whispered a few words with Su Nan. Su Nan''s face became very surprised. He opened the calculator and calculated it, and then gave the number to little five.


    After looking at it, Xiao Wu naturally asked, "how long is the revenue time?"


    "It will take at least two years to recover the funds, and the harvest will be seen after two years." Su Nan said.


    "It''s not a problem." He asked Chen Guangyi again, "are you sure you want to sell half of your shares in the cinema?"


    Everyone present threw their eyes at Xiao Wu and threw that kind of distrust and surprise.


    The ticket inspector grinned and puffed, "do you want to become a shareholder? I''m not willing to put down even buying a snack. What''s installed here? "


    Xiao Wu didn''t answer him at all, so he waited for Chen Guangyi''s answer.


    Chen Guangyi carefully approached Xiao Wu and lowered his voice: "it takes more than 2 million to acquire half of the shares, and with future maintenance, it needs at least 4 million running water to maintain. Do you mean to take a stake in the cinema?"


    Small five Leng hummed: "of course, if possible, I want to take all the shares, but for the sake of the hard work of operating the cinema before you, I still decided to have a meeting and inject the funds immediately."


    Hearing this, the ticket inspector''s face turned blue and purple and seemed to be shaking all over. If Xiao Wu really became the boss of the cinema, he would not be far from being laid off.


    Not to mention him, general manager Yang and the manager are also very tangled. They really don''t want to believe what they just heard is true, but the fact is that within two minutes, Xiaowu will transfer money directly through the bank, and the advance investment of 2 million has been shown on the book.


    Chen Guangyi immediately held the board of directors, found the legal affairs and finance of the company, and completed the signing of the contract in half a day. The funds of Xiao Wu also injected into the cinema, becoming the real movie city owner.


    President Yang was sweating and waiting for Xiao Wu at the door of the conference room. After all the other directors left, he hurried to Xiao Wu and asked, "don''t care what I did before, Mr. Yu. I did it according to the rules of the cinema."


    "It doesn''t matter, but the rules of the cinema have to be changed. The manager and the ticket inspector should not be dismissed, let them continue to work, report the things that the cinema needs to be updated to the finance immediately, and write the statement. I''ll sign here." Xiao Wu arranged it immediately.


    At this time, Su Nan had great praise for Xiao Wu''s way of doing things and broad stomach. She took the initiative to take Xiao Wu''s arm.


    "Let''s go back to the cinema, buy a recent movie and bring snacks. This time I see who dares to take care of us." Little five said.


    Su Nan also laughed, and then returned to the cinema. At this time, the ticket inspector and the manager had bowed their heads and bowed down, and their attitude had made a 360 degree turn, for fear of losing their current job because of this matter.


    Xiaowu told the manager: "you have a close relationship. Go to other studios to find a position suitable for you. I''ll help you coordinate."


    "Chairman, I know. You can watch the film at ease."


    Since then, Su Nan has basically taken care of Xiaowu''s studio business, and the funds in his hands are getting tighter. After all, such investment is still more damaging to him, but the industry only makes no loss in his eyes.


    That night, Xiao Wu sent Su Nan home. On the way home, she was stopped by the old man in her house and warned again not to go too close to Su Nan.


    Little five said, "let your old man Su come to me. Everything between us is natural. No one can stop it."


    "Then don''t blame us for being angry." Said the old man.


    Xiao Wu ignored him, drove away and returned to juxianlou. He felt his mobile phone vibrate violently, and a white halo around the mobile phone was spreading everywhere.

 Chapter 162

    There seems to be a strange smell spreading around in the Juxian building. Diao on the second floor also feels something wrong, but when he arrived outside Xiaowu''s office, he found that the door was closed tightly, knocked on the door twice, and no one responded, so he left.


    But Xiao Wu did sit in the office, holding his mobile phone and looking at it repeatedly. After turning on the mobile phone, he found the icon to earn celestial coins under the lucky wheel.


    After clicking the icon, flowers suddenly burst out on the mobile phone screen, and the strong fragrance of flowers floated in the room. A golden aperture appeared in front of Xiao Wu, with dense words floating inside. It introduced seven or eight tasks, of which the highest task reward was only nine celestial coins.


    But after seeing the task flow, Xiao Wu had a dead heart. This made him try his best to catch two penguins from the South Pole. After the task was completed, he gave him nine fairy coins and the reputation of the fairy world.


    "Who came up with such a special way to catch penguins in the Antarctic? It''s thanks to their good intentions." Little five scolded secretly in his heart.


    But something more strange happened at this time. After Xiaowu took over the task, there was a rapid current flowing all over his body, and he began to tremble. A gold wire appeared on his wrist, and a strange little bead was tied to the gold wire.


    He didn''t know what it was for, but it was almost impossible for him to take it off. After gently pulling off the gold wire with his hand, he found that more than a dozen colorful villains jumped out of the gold wire.


    "Mission master, your time is only three days. Please find a way as soon as possible. If the mission fails, we will take you to the fairyland." The little people talked and danced.


    Little five is silly when he listens. It''s either a dream or a thought to go to the South Pole in three days. It takes some time to complete the action of catching penguins. It''s impossible in three days.


    "Who are you?"


    "Fairy, this mobile phone is my home."


    Little five was surprised: "then you are my people?"


    "No, we are the people who supervise you."


    Little five asked about the specific situation, but the answer made little five feel very happy. They are the Qi of the five elements generated by the fairy world and the human world. The Qi gathers into a group to cultivate adults. People practice essence and concentrate life. They are the spirit between heaven and earth.


    Xiaowu inquired about their specific abilities, and the elves used a trick to directly turn the mobile phone left by sun Xueren into a pool of waste water.


    "So you are still immortals?"


    "Not really. The task starts now. Good luck." With that, the elf disappeared in an instant.


    Little five lay on the table, thinking about whether he wanted to go to the South Pole. He certainly didn''t follow the time. If he didn''t go, where could he get such noble things.


    Suddenly he thought of the polar Pavilion. There should be penguins there, but if you want them, they won''t give them. After all, they are national protected animals. If you steal them, you may succeed. If you fail, it will be a violation of the law. Otherwise, you should pay for them.


    He picked up the phone, called out, looked for a circle of people, and finally found someone he knew in chaidong. However, after asking, they only left one sentence. If they want to see penguins, they can be free. If they want to buy penguins, there is no way.


    Now Xiao Wu was worried to death. He looked for people in his circle of friends and asked them one by one. When he found Diao Chan, he remembered that Diao Chan had traveled to the south pole with Lv Bu.


    "Xiao Diao, please do me a favor!"


    Or Diao Chan was the most awesome, and asked what was the matter, and agreed directly.


    Xiao Wu directly asked him how he and LV Fengxian went to the South Pole. Diao Chan said it simply, and the Kung Fu arrived at one breath.


    "Have you seen penguins?"


    "Penguin? Is it the duck that can''t fly? "


    "Black and white!"


    Diao Chan sent a video. Xiao Wu looked at the statue directly. Diao Chan actually caught more than a dozen penguins as pets at home. These guys have become elite. They jump around in the yard all day and have a great time.


    Little five is suddenly bright and clear. It really takes no time to come. You can have whatever you want. It''s really a god given opportunity.


    "Give me two."


    "What are you doing?" Diao Chan asked.


    Xiaowu tells Diao Chan the reason. Unexpectedly, a figure appears in front of Xiaowu. This person is Diao Chan. He throws two penguins on Xiaowu''s table, and then turns and leaves.


    I didn''t expect Diao Chan to do things so quickly. He didn''t delay time at all. He threw two penguins directly into the big turntable of his mobile phone.


    The icon of two penguins dancing appeared in Xiaowu''s mobile phone. After flashing, the icon disappeared.


    He saw nine celestial coins in his change. He spent five and shook it in the turntable. Unexpectedly, it was a Libra.


    The elves picked out a lot of things, put them on Xiao Wu''s desk, and then left respectively.


    "Man, what''s this?" Little five asked.


    The elf said, "this is your reward, fairy melon seeds, a total of 9981."


    Little five was surprised whether he should be so careful. The quantity was accurate to one grain.


    The prompt appears again on the mobile phone. Melon seeds are the second prize. These 81 seeds can help him improve his internal power and quickly reach the top of the second section of the power of the famine.


    The fragrance of flowers and pleasant atmosphere in the Juxian building spread to all directions. The drunkard in the hotel next door woke up. All the patients in the hospital across the street were discharged from the hospital, and Diao also had long lost black hair.


    This is a magical thing, which can almost become a miracle of the world. Xiao Wu''s power of famine has been greatly improved overnight. All the 81 melon seeds have been eaten up. He can completely control the power of previous metamorphosis.


    At this moment, a black circle appeared in front of Xiao Wu, revealing an illusory face. You can''t see the man''s appearance, but you can hear what the other party said.


    "What a powerful skill. I''ll fight with you when I go out to see who''s powerful."


    "Who are you?"


    "Sooner or later you''ll know." The shadow disappeared in an instant. Xiao Wu was cluttering in his heart, and a strange opponent appeared inexplicably.


    That night, Xiao Wu sat in the office and felt that there were two big dark shadows lying there outside his window, staring at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu immediately got up and suddenly opened the window. He found two dark shadows floating down and jumped out of the building.


    Without saying a word, he flew down from the window on the third floor and caught up with the two shadows in a few steps, but when he saw them, he regretted it.


    Because he knew he had been lured away by others, but the other party''s purpose was not clear, but the two guys in front of him must be killed immediately.

 Chapter 163

    What Xiao Wu saw were those blind people in Diao''s Feng Shui hall. When they saw him coming out, they immediately pulled out two strange milky sticks from their waist.


    The two men didn''t speak, waved their sticks and rushed to Xiao Wu. There was a Black Whirlwind on the white stick, emitting disgusting green thick slurry.


    "Die!" Little five mentioned the power of the famine and fought back and forth with the visitors.


    When he returned to his office, he found Diao sitting on the sofa in the office, holding a large handful of runes in his hand and a thick cigar in his mouth.


    Diao Lao in this outfit is the first time I''ve seen Xiao Wu. I''ve never seen him smoking before.


    Little five asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Just now I saw you fly down from upstairs. I knew something was going to happen. As a result, many strange people came up. They should be the people we saw last time in Diao family Feng Shui hall."


    Little five knows that dealing with them in this way is a temporary rather than a permanent cure. We must find a better way to deal with them so that they can''t even get in, otherwise there will be no less trouble in the future.


    After discussing with Diao Lao for a long time, he found that what these strange people feared most was a special spell, but the longer the paper needed for the spell, the better it was.


    Xiao Wu took out his hundred pieces of Han Dynasty papyrus and handed them to Diao Lao.


    "Write with this and seal all the entrances in our building."


    Diao nodded and called Diao Qiang. The two began to decorate in the Juxian building.


    In terms of value, these papers can help Xiaowu get at least ten more studios, but what we need most here is security.


    At this time, Qin Tianya called. President Lin''s martial arts school was going to hold a sports meeting, and many experts from all over the country were invited to support it. It is estimated that this is a wonderful game that lvjiang can''t see for many years.


    But the little five was not interested, but when Qin Tianya told him that important people wanted to see him, the little five agreed.


    Juxianlou was finally safe under the arrangement of Diao Lao. Xiao Wu drove away. When he arrived at the martial arts school, Qin Tianya waited for him at the door. After getting off the bus, he was directly pulled close to the principal''s office.


    "I have an old friend who wants to know you very much. He came here from the capital, so don''t waste his feelings." Qin Tianya said.


    Little five said, "then why don''t you go to my juxianlou?"


    "This person''s identity is very important, so he can''t walk around. It''s also my great favor to come here to participate in the opening ceremony of the sports meeting. In addition, he can be approved for other special purposes."


    Little five nodded frequently here and looked at the process of the sports meeting. It turned out that this was a gimmick of the school. It was mainly to add other disciplines in the school in the name of the sports meeting, so as to charge extra make-up fees.


    It seems that this is a good way to get money. President Lin also sat in front of Xiao Wu with full confidence, as if reporting work, and said his thoughts and plans for the sports meeting.


    Next, Xiao Wu participated in the whole staff meeting of the school faction as a teacher. There were students'' faces except the two martial arts teachers last time.


    After the introduction, Xiao Wu learned that he added frontal boxing, karate, taekwondo and other items.


    When it was his turn to speak, he said directly, "in view of these new performances, I suggest it should be taken as an elective course."


    As soon as his words came out, I didn''t expect that the teachers of the three families immediately went crazy.


    "What are you talking about, boy? Whose project is for performance? You know our boxers can kill a cow with one punch. "


    "See this board? We can cut it with one hand in karate."


    "We can kick pieces of wood 30 cm thick in Taekwondo."


    Little five shook his head and sneered: "those are not worth mentioning. First of all, cattle are used to feed, not to kill. Besides, there is a slaughterhouse to kill cattle. Why use fists. The second is about the board. If you have nothing to do, you have to smash the board with your hands and feet. You might as well use a saw blade. "


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s explanation, those people were stupid again. They didn''t know how to reply. They were all complaining about Xiao Wu''s fart.


    Headmaster Lin said with a smile, "you are all experts. Why don''t we have a teacher duel at tomorrow''s sports meeting?"


    "I think so. I''ve long wanted to learn from teacher Yu''s methods. Tomorrow, Lao Wang, I''ll take the lead and fight with teacher Yu first." Wu Shi Wang said.


    Everyone was waiting for Xiao Wu''s answer, but Xiao Wu only nodded and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Master Sun glanced away and muttered, "I can order medical skills. I think I''m terrible. I''ll be ashamed tomorrow."


    After that, the families actually got together to study how to deal with Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, Qin Tianya made them ashamed in a word.


    "If you think you can, I agree with the five of you working together to deal with the teacher."


    Little five coldly glanced at him and scolded in his heart. It''s nothing to ask for trouble. Why should he let himself deal with the five people? Although they despise little five at all, it''s too eye-catching to put down five at once.


    The next day, the old man mentioned by Qin Tianya appeared. His last name was he. He was said to be an old friend of Yu''s family. After a few greetings with Xiao Wu, he talked with Qin Tianya for a long time until the sports meeting began.


    The games set up various track and field events, as well as their professional events. The five experts joined hands to deal with Xiao Wu, which has become a good story in the streets. Some even paid a lot of money to watch it, and others began to bet, led by Xu Yang.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu was also arranged by President Lin for a high jump, a sprint and a long run.


    "Have you agreed with me?"


    "This is not to let you increase your reputation among the students. You see how the students like you."


    Xiao Wu frowns. He''s really tired to death. After running, he has to deal with those so-called experts in the end.


    After thinking about it, the only solution is to make a quick decision and end the front game as soon as possible to accumulate physical strength to deal with the challenge of the five people behind.


    In the cheers of the students, Xiao Wu''s high jump dry pull flew over 2.30 meters, 100 meters ran into 10 seconds with their eyes closed, and 5000 meters lost other players by more than 2000 meters.


    These achievements are also ranked in international competitions. If you work hard, you can break the record.


    The five masters were surprised by Xiaowu''s results, and he Lao was also very surprised and excited.


    He Lao immediately told Qin Tianya, "organize people immediately and study his physical fitness. It''s best to bring his genome to me. He is an unparalleled wonder in the world."

 Chapter 164

    Qin Tianya returned to he Lao: "wait and see. This is not all his ability."


    Seeing that the five person challenge is about to begin, the scalper tickets outside the field have been robbed, and many students crowded into a place to watch because of box office sales.


    "You five come together and finish quickly." Before Xiao Wu got up, he spoke to the five martial arts teachers around him.


    Just after Xiao Wu''s words, the five martial arts teachers are talking about Xiao Wu''s dog fart. They have expressed that they want to beat Xiao Wu into a cripple and rub their hands one by one.


    Brother monkey''s badge began to flash. I don''t know when the monkey actually came back. He pasted it in Xiao Wu''s ear and said, "these people are goblins. I''ll see how I deal with him later."


    Little five was surprised. He felt that brother monkey seemed to have a magic barrier. How can he see that everyone is a goblin? Is he stupid.


    But what he thought was felt by brother monkey. Brother monkey went directly to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s eyes shone gold and stared at the five people. It was actually five black pigs.


    This frightened Xiao Wu. He couldn''t help asking brother monkey what was going on. Brother monkey said that they were all monsters who didn''t clean up on the way to get scriptures, and now they have become masters.


    Here, there are always uncomfortable feelings in Xiao Wu''s heart, but monkey brother is still in a self-expression. He told Xiao Wu about his plan and decided to take the five pigs and help him clean up the fields in Huaguo Mountain.


    The other people couldn''t see the conversation between the two people, but he Lao stared at Xiao Wu intently at this time.


    Qin Tianya and President Lin also accompanied him. From time to time, the host announced the ranking of the competition items on that day, and then announced that the competition between Xiaowu and martial arts teacher was about to begin.


    Qin Feifei didn''t know when she came, and Su Nan sat and watched.


    "At the beginning of the game, the first game of sun Wushi''s Bajiquan was against Mr. Yu."


    As soon as sun Wushi came on the stage, the fans he attracted began to yell, and the scene fell into a boiling crowd.


    The students of little five also applauded one after another. The two sides were equal. The bell rang at the beginning. Martial arts Master Sun jumped in front of little five in two steps. His two fists looked like small hammers, sweeping over with the whistling wind.


    "Don''t worry, this is their boss. He''s powerful, but in my old sun''s eyes, he''s just a small role. See how I deal with him." Monkey said.


    "Don''t be too cruel. It''s against the law to kill."


    Monkey smiled: "I don''t have to do anything. Their father died in my hand. I don''t believe they don''t know."


    "But they are human now, or let me clean them up." Little five.


    Martial arts Master Sun''s fist slammed on Xiao Wu''s shoulder, but Xiao Wu didn''t respond. The martial arts master retreated and looked at him in surprise. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that his fist had no response on this man.


    Little five turned his mouth slightly: "who was talking nonsense just now? Don''t you say you are all experts? "


    "Of course I have no problem dealing with you!" Martial arts Master Sun''s words seemed a little far fetched. His hands swung behind him. Unexpectedly, the remaining four martial arts masters all stood up.


    The Taekwondo man directly pulled out a board, flew and kicked the board to pieces.


    The karate master cut more than 20 pieces of green tiles into pieces with one palm. The boxing master directly hit 460Kg of attack power. Martial Master Wang scratched the wooden man pile around him with one move of five element fist.


    The scene was silent. After several people finished, there was a flood of shouts and cheers.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many experts in our martial arts school."


    "What I said is that I haven''t found it before. Look at their means. It''s really frightening. If it hits people, it won''t hurt good or bad."


    "It seems that Mr. Yu is in danger. What he said just now is too full. He let five people go together. Isn''t that trying to die?"


    On the contrary, he Lao and Qin Tianya kept silent, because they knew that Xiao Wu was not easy. The magical power alone could not be dealt with by these five people. Therefore, for Xiao Wu, beating them was bullying children.


    But what''s more funny is that the remaining four martial arts masters are all on the stage, so they are ready to kill Xiao Wu directly.


    "Don''t you want us to go together? We also want to finish quickly, go back early, have a drink and take a bath. "


    Little five curled his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. Come up quickly. The world is so big. I don''t like to quarrel with you."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu finally moved. Two golden air masses directly appeared in the palms of his hands. The air masses floated in the air, emitting a suffocating feeling.


    The people present were silly. Those who knew Xiao Wu''s means knew that he was going to do it. Some were surprised, but some said Xiao Wu was juggling, and even more, he was a magician.


    The Taekwondo man looked up and laughed, raised his legs high, showing his amazing leg strength, but the taste of the feet really annoyed the people around him.


    Master Wang whispered, "little brother, put your feet out. It tastes a little big."


    When he heard this, he was very angry. His body was like a top, rotating and flying to Xiao Wu, and his feet kicked Xiao Wu''s neck directly.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu didn''t move. The air mass in his hand immediately wrapped the man, and a virtual shadow appeared in mid air. It was a pair of eyes, brother monkey''s golden eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid to look at these eyes? Why don''t you step back? " Little five said.


    Taekwondo stumbled and fell down, leaving a little sweat on his face, white face, purple lips and frightened eyes staring at Xiao Wu.


    "Waste, look at me!" Martial arts master Wang is in a hurry. He is going to rush up.


    But what he didn''t expect at this time was that someone on the audience began to shout: "don''t waste your feelings there, all of you."


    Five pigs pointed their fingers directly at the stage. Xiao Wu turned his head and found that it was Xu Yang. This guy likes this all day. No matter where there is a fight game, he can always form a game and set up an outside betting point.


    The two air masses in Xiaowu''s hands are gradually getting bigger, and the color is slowly turning into purple and gold. Everyone at the scene is afraid. Some even took out their mobile phone to shoot when they have already seen it.


    It''s strange that you can''t see anything photographed by your mobile phone.


    The two martial arts masters of sun Wang looked at each other. The five decided to go together. They jumped up one after another. Their fists were cold and their feet were like lightning. From a distance, there were five black light groups jumping on Xiao Wu.


    But Xiao Wu looked indifferent, his eyes closed slightly, took a breath, shook his head and said nothing.

 Chapter 165

    The monkey brother, who had been invisible standing next to Xiao Wu, smiled. He took out the golden cudgel from his ear hole, which was about to swing, but he was stopped by Xiao Wu.


    "Don''t do anything that won''t win. Let me do it. I don''t see enough of them here." Little five said.


    Brother monkey swallowed his breath, took the golden cudgel back into his ear hole, and turned around the challenge arena several times. Unexpectedly, he drew a circle around the challenge arena with his golden cudgel. These circles seem to have a lot of origins. In Xiao Wu''s eyes, the challenge arena instantly became an area surrounded by an aperture.


    He just smiled faintly as he faced the fist and foot of the other party. In his hand, two purple and gold air masses were pushed out lightly. The five people in the challenge arena were petrified and stood motionless.


    "Lao Wang, why do I feel so stiff that I can''t move?" Martial Master Sun was talking. His limbs gradually paralyzed. The whole man seemed to collapse and sat on the ground without saying a word.


    Others also expressed the same feeling. The scene fell into silence. All the people were watching these people. They didn''t expect Xiao Wu to do it again. They just flashed by them. When they looked at Xiao Wu again, they had already sat back in their seats.


    At this time, the host was also silly. He didn''t know what Xiaowu meant, so he hurried to inquire.


    "Miss Yu, are you finished? Or did you admit defeat? "


    Little five took a lollipop out of his pocket, peeled off the sugar paper and handed it to the host: "please throw it away for me and announce the results on the stage."


    "But?"


    "Go up. When you stand beside them, these people will tell you what happened." Little five''s words were somewhat ethereal and empty, which led to President Lin sitting next to him looking at a loss.


    Qin Feifei and Su Nan also ran to inquire what had happened. Xiao Wu put on a confident color, took out two lollipops and handed them to Qin Feifei and Su Nan.


    "Please eat lollipops. These five people will tell the results themselves. Don''t worry."


    The reason why Xiao Wu delayed so much was that brother monkey fought with the five pigs in the dreamland, so the five people didn''t move because they had their souls and had been pulled out by brother monkey.


    Of course, these things can only be seen by the little five with golden eyes by the monkey brother, and other people can only wait silently.


    After the host came to the stage, he touched him gently with his hands, but there was no reaction. Until someone shouted at the scene, "are these people stupid? What are they doing standing there?"


    Xu Yang''s face was strangely happy, because he knew Xiao Wu''s means and placed all his bets on Xiao Wu, but suddenly a middle-aged man appeared beside him and handed him a cigar.


    Two people chatted in the stands for a long time, talking and laughing. On the surface, they were very familiar and friendly.


    Xiao Wu looked at Xu Yang and laughed in his heart that he was wooing others to buy who won, but he suddenly found a problem. The man sitting next to Xu Yang looked familiar. When he looked around again, Xu Yang and the man disappeared.


    Although this matter was nothing to him, it was strange to say that there was something wrong at all. Now he put it down and turned to look at the situation on the challenge arena. He found that brother monkey had put down all five people and beat them one by one with a stick.


    As a result, all the souls of the five people fell to the ground, and brother monkey giggled.


    Little five immediately asked, "brother monkey, what are you doing?"


    "Lao sun wants to beat them back to their original shape. Look, they''re all lying down, aren''t they?"


    "No, if they all change back to their original shape, won''t the five bodies on the stage become idiots?" Little five is worried.


    Brother monkey thought for a moment and pulled out some melon seeds from his arms. This little five won almost the same from the big turntable.


    "I''ll beat them back to their original shape first, and then take them back to Huaguo Mountain. You can eat them with these melon seeds, which will not affect their normal life."


    "Is it so useful? I ate these things just to increase the power of the famine. Other feelings are useless. Do you say he can help people regenerate their souls? "


    The monkey grinned and said, "that''s not true. These melon seeds are fake. They will become soulless people, but their character and temperament are the same as before."


    Little five didn''t understand what trick brother monkey used. It''s estimated that it''s similar to the way that monkey hair turns into a monkey.


    The host asked many times, but none of the five people answered until brother monkey took the five black pigs away, and the five people sighed respectively.


    "Several masters, Mr. Yu has been sitting down for a long time. What''s the matter with you?"


    The host just asked, these people immediately fooled. After looking at Xiao Wu, they immediately waved their hands and bowed and knelt at Xiao Wu.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned, which was quite humiliating. What happened to the arrogant masters on weekdays? They would kneel down in front of the fifth teacher and say they couldn''t?


    "Teacher Yu, you are No1. We are ashamed and ashamed."


    There was a boo at the scene, and the host asked, "what tricks did Mr. Yu use to make you all like this?"


    "Qigong, real Qigong, can take a person''s head more than 100 meters away. He is a master and powerful."


    Little five really didn''t think that these people would praise him like this. It seems that they took their souls away, not so stupid. He looked at the melon seeds in his hand and felt that it was a little strange. Obviously, what they said was not very strange. Why did he give them something from the fairy world.


    When Xiao Wu saw that the five people on the stage began to become silly, he realized that it was still true. He immediately peeled the five melon seeds, jumped into the challenge arena and fed them.


    Only then did they wake up and respectfully surrender to Xiao Wu one by one.


    This caused a big wave of rendering at the scene. Even many people took the initiative to come to worship Xiao Wu as a master, but Xiao Wu refused them one by one.


    He Lao asked Qin Tianya again and said, "it''s not easy to know his details as soon as possible. See if his mother has started to study something again. If she has made achievements, the country will not forget her."


    "But how can I tell them about his father? I can''t say he''s dead?"


    "Let them go first. Take care of them secretly. Don''t let them be targeted by foreign forces. It''s said that our place is not peaceful recently. Many sects from abroad are ready to move. Be careful."


    Qin Tianya nodded, immediately picked up the phone, arranged for someone to investigate what he Lao said, and gave Qin Feifei time to go to Xiaowu''s supermarket and spend more time with her mother.

 Chapter 166

    Qin Tianya''s arrangement is entirely because he wants to thoroughly master xiaowuniang''s every move, because they know Xiaowu''s life experience and xiaowuniang''s details.


    The people on the scene were cheering for Xiao Wu, and many little girls offered a very charming smile, and drew a big heart on the paper and gave it to Xiao Wu.


    "Students, listen to me. Don''t do these things. If you have time, you can learn more Chinese traditional skills from each other. Those Kung Fu are very powerful. Don''t give up your dream and make contributions to the development of Qigong of our Chinese nation."


    Xiao Wu''s words are very high. Everyone at the scene is a little excited. They sigh about the level of these words, and have a great bonus for Xiao Wu''s personality.


    After killing those five people, Mr. Yu of lvjiang martial arts school became a celebrity in martial arts and even Qigong. At the same time, many people found juxianlou, and suddenly juxianlou became a place full of friends.


    In a short period of more than ten days, if you want to enter juxianlou, you have to make an appointment in advance. Some people even start a scalper party and sell appointment ranking everywhere. This makes Xiao Wu very worried. He used to be very idle, but now he has to receive so many people every day.


    Some just want to see themselves, but they didn''t expect to be so popular.


    He didn''t feel that he needed a rest until he insisted on it for a month. He must not do it any more, otherwise he would always be tired.


    He had to close the door and thank the guests. After sorting out what he had done these days, he found that he had made hundreds of thousands of income, which was only the money of individual tourists.


    The power of the mobile phone is red. According to the habit, Xiaowu shakes the mobile phone, and the mobile phone is full of power. Similarly, no one appears. This really brings great questions to Xiaowu. When ordinary people shake it casually, people can appear. This time the mobile phone is upgraded, but it''s really a little hard to shake someone.


    He had no choice but to turn on his mobile phone and look around in his circle of friends to see if there were any immortals willing to come out and give him pills, herbs and other things, so that he could have a good sleep or meditate all night, so that he could recover quickly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu turned on the lucky turntable and turned on the task switch below. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let him accept any task.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and found another application icon in his mobile phone. There was a donkey on it. The donkey showed his big white front teeth and half his tongue.


    What is this for? Xiao Wu clicked the icon and found that his eyes were full of Venus, and many strange scenery appeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    Some of these landscapes are water and blue sky, some are jagged mountains, some are spring breeze in the fields, and some are noisy in the world.


    "Old man, what are you doing with your broken mobile phone?"


    "Hey, if you find this icon, you can steal it. Your boy has the opportunity to be a guest in our fairy world. We can finally meet again."


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard this, he immediately perked up and met the old man. Wouldn''t he have the opportunity to get more news and good things from him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked the old man how to enter the fairyland. The answer was to let him click any icon. After entering, he could roam in the fairyland.


    He easily lit the noisy world and found that the halo around him was shining and the light was as thin as the wind. The whole person was swept by a strange wind and gradually disappeared into his mobile phone.


    Xiao Wu''s mobile phone fell on his bed, and the golden light spread all over the room.


    In the passage to the fairyland, there were jagged rocks, and the streams flowing from the stone peaks were gurgling. However, he himself floated in mid air, like a kite, flying over the mountains, over the stone peaks, and quietly landed on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, a strange square appeared in front of him, and a red door rendered by flashing vermilion paint opened slowly.


    The immortal old man stood at the door, waiting for Xiao Wu with a strange smile on his face.


    "Boy, I finally saw you."


    "Your uncle, return the purity of my life." Little five wanted to reach out to find his mobile phone, but he still couldn''t find it. At the same time, the fairy showed two big teeth.


    The red gate was slowly closed. It was dark in front of Xiao Wu. He could only see the hand of the old fairy flash in front of him, and such a big scene appeared in front of him.


    It was a noisy street, a crowded street.


    "Old man, are these immortals?"


    The immortal old man said, "of course, when have you ever seen someone playing mahjong on the road?"


    "Yes?"


    "Bullshit, do they have us in the fairy world?" The old fairy said, took out a wooden sign from his arms and gave it to him.


    Xiao Wu took the sign and looked at it: "what is this?"


    "Without your ID card, he will be bitten by the fairy dog until he bites you out of here."


    Little five''s forehead was sweating. He wanted to ask himself how to get out, but he found that the sign actually showed the time. One day after the heaven, he would be sent back automatically.


    The old fairy took Xiao Wu to the tavern of the fairyland first. After dropping two pieces of fairyland coins at the door, he grabbed two cups out of thin air, which were filled with nectar. The taste alone fascinated Xiao Wu, and he wanted to throw him up immediately.


    Not long after, a young man with white hair came out of the tavern. He carried the empty plate in his hand and asked, "teacher, is this Mr. Xiao Wu you often say?"


    "Of course, do others still have such treatment?"


    "That''s, apprentice. I just prepared some fresh fruits for you. Please taste them."


    The white haired boy also grabbed a bag of fruit out of thin air and put it on the plate in his hand.


    Looking carefully, it is actually the fairy peach in Huaguo Mountain and the flat peach on the side of the queen mother. All the fruits are fairy and glittering. Needless to say, you can feel relaxed and happy just by sniffing.


    Little five instantly felt that his body became much more comfortable, and also found that there was an undercurrent slowly surging in his body, gradually filled the whole body, and clarified his blood again.


    "What other interesting things do you have here?"


    "There are too many interesting things, but there is one thing I think you must like."


    "What?"


    The old man drew a golden rectangle out of thin air and told him, "this place is called the fairy treasure Pavilion. Most of it is some fairy magic tricks. If you want to learn, just pay the corresponding fairy coins."


    Xiao Wu''s face was very ugly and stretched out his hands: "pay back!"

 Chapter 167

    The mobile phone in Xiaowu''s hand has been fully integrated into his life and turned his original life into such a magical state now.


    But the reason why he asked the old man for money was that he wanted to return the mobile phone, because the negative effects brought by the mobile phone were too serious, which made him a little tired, but he still had to leave what should be left. The power of famine also brought great benefits to Xiao Wu.


    As Xiao Wu imagined, the old man really turned a wad of money from his arms and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    "This money should be enough to pay you back."


    Xiao Wu saw that there was more than ten thousand dollars. In fact, the money was nothing to him, but he resolutely accepted the old man''s repayment, touched his trouser pocket and found that the mobile phone had disappeared.


    After a long time, he couldn''t find out where the mobile phone was. He looked back at the old man, and his eyes became more and more depressed.


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Little five asked.


    The old man drew a rectangular frame in the air: "see, as long as you come to the fairyland, the mobile phone won''t follow you. It will stay in your world, so I don''t even have a door to return my mobile phone."


    Xiao Wu feels that his old man is a scoundrel. He obviously gave him something back, but he didn''t let himself return it. What does that mean? Is there really something in his cell phone, or something fishy?


    The old fairy had already seen Xiao Wu''s mind. He took Xiao Wu''s hand and comforted him: "I know what you think. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you around the treasure Pavilion first, pick something you like, and then I''ll tell you the whole story."


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard this, he immediately understood. It seems that this matter has been a deliberately arranged plan from the beginning to now. Did he really use it? Or there are some unspeakable secrets in himself. The old fairy has to get something from himself.


    Just thinking, Xiao Wu was brought to the door of the treasure pavilion just seen by the old fairy.


    This is a towering tower building, with a flag waving back and forth on the spire. It is easy to see clearly, and a treasure word is written on the flag.


    At the door sat a little boy with a pigtail on his head and a bone in his mouth. After seeing the old man and little five, he took off the bone. Now the old man touched his waist and little five''s waist.


    The child looked at Xiao Wu''s wooden card, turned his head to one side, entered the treasure Pavilion, and gently buckled the small wooden door at the door of the treasure Pavilion.


    "There are guests, an old man and a stranger."


    After listening to what the child said, Xiao Wu was surprised. He just wanted to ask why he called him so. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the old man, gave him a wink, and took Xiao Wu into the treasure Pavilion.


    After entering, the old man said, "the man at the door can''t afford to offend. Your sign is still in his hand. He is the dog I said. I don''t see that he is gnawing a bone?"


    "Isn''t that a little boy?"


    The old man rubbed Xiao Wu''s eyes with his hand: "look again!"


    When he looked again, a Xishi pet dog squatted at the door, with a pigtail on his head, two tokens of him and the old man in his hand, and a bone in his mouth.


    This really frightened him. He felt that the fairy world was much more magical than the flower and fruit mountain of monkey brother. There were ancient spirits and strange gods everywhere.


    The door of the treasure Pavilion closed slowly, and thousands of small oil lamps suddenly lit up in front of Xiao Wu, which illuminated the whole pagoda clearly, and there was no place that could not be seen clearly from top to bottom.


    "I''ll go to the second floor to see the owner here. Look for something you like first. Remember, you can''t put anything in your pocket, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The old man said that and walked forward two steps. A pool of green water turned out on the ground. There were lotus leaves all over it. He stepped on the lotus leaf with one foot. The whole person was lifted up by the lotus leaf, rose to the upper floor of the pagoda and disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu also learned from the old man''s method, but his feet just stepped on the green water in front of him, and several huge square stone pillars rose under the water. He stepped on them carefully and went along the inside of these stone pillar boxes. After passing the green water pool, rows of neat shelves were displayed in front of Xiao Wu.


    "My God, what are these things?" After seeing the first row of things, Xiao Wu still felt quite normal, but it was just tableware such as pots and pans, chopsticks and spoons, and there was a cloth book on top of each tableware.


    When he saw the things in the second row, he was surprised. Shenma toothpaste, toilet paper, toilet soap and shower gel were all those things in the bathroom.


    Xiaowu''s heart has been messed up by these things in front of him. A good treasure Pavilion. Have these daily necessities become their treasures?


    There were three rows of things ahead. Xiao Wu couldn''t see clearly in the last row, but he could see clearly in the next row, which still made Xiao Wu sweat on his head.


    "How can people in the fairy world be good? It''s no wonder that there are people who move their hearts and escape from heaven without permission. " Little five sighed.


    What he saw were inflatable dolls, bananas, Bala, cucumbers, eggplants and two kilograms of pork. At the same time, each thing was equipped with corresponding cloth books.


    Moving on, the things in the penultimate row are even more exaggerated. They are all kinds of underwear, women''s underwear and men''s underwear, silk stockings, transparent clothes and silicone pads.


    Xiao Wu''s face became darker and darker. He really didn''t know what the old man brought himself here for. These things can also be called treasures?


    But in the last row of things, Xiao Wu was shocked in a cold sweat. In this row, there were all kinds of urn, death quilt and evil ward rope. Some things in Diao old Feng Shui hall were almost similar.


    These things still made Xiao Wu feel very angry. It''s reasonable to get something like swords, broadswords, or spells. It''s also ostentatious. How can he accept so many daily necessities.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned around and prepared to go out, but when he walked around the raised stone pillar, he found that the stone pillar suddenly sank into the water.


    In his ear came a voice: "boy, since you come in, you must pick something to go, or you won''t want to go out."


    "What?" Little five was stunned and scolded, "just those rags. Which one do you want me to take?"


    "I don''t care. You must take one anyway, otherwise you won''t want to go to the green pool."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu shouted at the top of his voice, "old man, why do you still have such a rule here? I don''t have any celestial coins on me. What can I give them after I get my things? "

 Chapter 168

    The treasure Pavilion echoed Xiao Wu''s cry, but no one answered him. The old man seemed to evaporate like the air. Instead, a head slowly emerged from the green pool.


    "River god?" Xiao Wu shouted.


    "River god, the land is full of ghosts. I''m a serious treasure Pavilion administrator. Our boss is chatting with your friends upstairs. Please wait here a little longer."


    Little five hummed and ignored him. He turned and returned to the first row of things. He looked up, sat down with his knees crossed, and worked the boundless power in his body.


    As time went by, the boundless power in Xiaowu''s body became more stable and comfortable than ever before, and the previous explosive power has now become a great driving force, pushing the blood flow in his body rapidly.


    It''s so comfortable, but in just a few minutes, Xiao Wu began to sweat all over. All the things flowing out along the sweat are black. These seem to be impurities in the blood. It seems hard and grinding to wipe them off by hand.


    Xiaowu was suddenly surprised. He felt that these things should have existed in his body for a long time and could not be discharged. This may be that the boundless force could not reach the stable result at any rate.


    While Xiao Wu slowly enjoyed this feeling, a black figure suddenly appeared around him. He looked at it intently. It was actually the shadow of Diao cicada. The shadow seemed to be a breeze floating around in this space. Finally, it was vaporized into a mass of mud and sand by a cool water. After landing, it fell into a gap in the floor of the treasure Pavilion and disappeared.


    It''s really amazing. Is this the place for Xiao Wu to purify his body? Little five was overjoyed. He immediately stepped up his strength and continued to accelerate the operation. His boundless power was spinning rapidly. He breathed heavily, and the power in his body was about to change.


    There is a warm current in the lower abdomen, which gradually condenses into an air mass, which makes Xiaowu''s body emit a pleasant aroma, and makes the whole treasure Pavilion fall into a strong aloe.


    Before long, Xiao Wu took a breath, stretched his muscles and bones, broke his wrists, and felt that he could fly.


    "Boy, take the money." A strange voice came out of thin air and startled Xiao Wu.


    When he looked back, it was the administrator just now. He slowly climbed out of the water. He looked at it with a short and thin physique. He inadvertently looked like a monster.


    "I said, administrator friend, why do you want my money?"


    "Because you took the things in the treasure Pavilion, if you don''t give money, I''ll turn you into a scenery here." Said the little monster.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. He didn''t know what the guy was talking about. He asked with a puzzled face, "tell me, what did I take from you?"


    "Reiki, you just sat for a while and took the Reiki of more than 1000 celestial coins here."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he was surprised and said, "do you have an introduction here? Besides, what''s your aura like here? "


    The little monster pulled out a folded paper from behind him, stretched it and threw it to Xiao Wu.


    This piece of paper indicates the charges for everything in the treasure Pavilion, a grain of sand in the path, the air here and the green water pool here.


    Little five was sweating hard on his forehead and drew a huge question mark in his mind. He didn''t know why the things here were. Before that, a roll of broken toilet paper had to get dozens of celestial coins, but he only gave a few celestial coins when he did a task in the big wheel.


    He turned black, rubbed the paper into a ball and threw it back.


    "Which bird man set the price. I left you a lot of things here. I haven''t asked you for money yet."


    "Hum, if you don''t give it, I''ll tell our boss. I don''t care what he will do to you." The little monster wanted to wait for Xiao Wu''s attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu directly raised his foot and kicked the little monster away: "go away, don''t bother me here. I haven''t practiced enough."


    The little monster was kicked into the green pool by Xiao Wu and disappeared. There was only one sentence in the air: "wait, someone will clean you up later."


    Little five didn''t take these seriously at all. He continued to run the power of the famine here. His power was gradually expanding, but it seemed that he had reached a peak, but he couldn''t break through.


    At this time, two lotus leaves fell from the air. On the lotus leaves stood two people, one was the old man and the other was the legendary boss of the treasure Pavilion.


    "My God, I thought it was an expert. It turned out to be a monster. Why should I breathe some air here and ask me for so much money?"


    When the old man heard this, his face turned blue. He hurried to Xiao Wu, close to his ear and asked, "boy, did you meditate here just now?"


    Little five nodded. After that, the old man''s explanation really surprised little five.


    It turns out that everything in the treasure pavilion has strong aura. No matter what it is, taking it back can bring very powerful support to the cultivator, so that the cultivator can be promoted quickly in a short time.


    Just this one, everything here has to be worth a thousand eight celestial coins, and the cheapest one has to be a few hundred celestial coins.


    If you practice here, it is calculated according to the amount of Reiki consumed in the treasure Pavilion. Each unit of Reiki is ten celestial coins, and the Reiki used by Xiao Wu just now is hundreds of units.


    This figure is a big deal for the business of the treasure Pavilion, and the people who practice also belong to the local tyrant level.


    After Xiao Wu understood, he felt a little reckless, but now it''s all over. People must not do it. If he plays hard, I''m afraid he''s really not the opponent of the monster.


    "Er, elder martial brother, you brought this guy. What do you want to do? Is it bookkeeping or immediate payment? " The boss of the treasure Pavilion is an old little monster. With his kung fu and a burst of white smoke, he has become an old Taoist.


    Seeing his appearance, Lang Lang laughed: "my God, I thought you were all awesome immortals. It turned out that the more you practice, the more you turn, and you can become a little monster."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want money and nothing else."


    The old immortal lowered his eyes, touched his pocket and looked miserable. He gathered around the Taoist priest for a long time to plead: "younger martial brother, I loved you most at the master''s place. Can you take care of me?"


    "Of course, I''ll give you a 20% discount and charge you 800 celestial coins. If not, I''ll extend the time for you for half a month, including the interest and repay 1000 at a 20% discount."

 Chapter 169

    Xiao Wu and the old man are stupid. They have received people''s favor inside and outside. In the end, they still have to pay these fairy coins. This is a thousand fairy coins. Where can we do it? There are not so many old immortals. Isn''t this a joke?


    There''s no way. Xiao Wu and the old fairy signed on the Taoist''s bookkeeping book. If they didn''t pay back the money, they would be a doorboy dog in the treasure Pavilion for ten years.


    "I wipe it. This is to force good people into prostitution." Little five sighed, thinking about the Xishi dog at the door, he couldn''t help shivering.


    The two men were forcibly driven out of the treasure Pavilion. After leaving the door, Xiao Wu immediately scolded the old man: "old glass, what broken place did you take me to? You want money for breathing?"


    The old man drooped his eyelids, smiled and said, "there''s no way. The deed of sale has been signed. What''s the use of those?"


    "Where can I get a thousand yuan of celestial coins?"


    The old fairy didn''t make any noise. He sat down with Xiao Wu under a big banyan tree. He was silent for a long time. The old man began to talk endlessly.


    What he said was all about the mobile phone. In fact, he took the mobile phone from the palace of hell. Later, he put it on someone else''s head. The Lord of hell didn''t bother him, but he found the problem after he took the mobile phone back.


    As a survivor of the fairyland, I can''t manipulate this mobile phone at all. On the contrary, it can produce an effect only when the mobile phone gets to the mortal world, and it is a very magical effect. In addition, when the mobile phone was upgraded in Xiaowu''s hand last time, it made the old man firm.


    This is what the old man began to think. This mobile phone can help him recruit some disciples in the mortal world and promote him to the fairy world to expand his strength. When his strength is strong, he can easily wander in the fairy world.


    As for the old man''s ambition, Xiao Wu also understood, but as for why he chose Xiao Wu, it was a complete coincidence that the blind cat hit the dead mouse.


    When Xiao Wu asked the old man what plans he had for the next step, the old man only said that he would think of a way to return the fairy coin first, and it was only half a month, which was very urgent.


    "Where do you fairyland people go to get fairyland coins?" Little five asked.


    The old man''s answer made Xiao Wu feel uncomfortable, as if he had walked into a dead end.


    "We don''t use celestial coins, so we don''t have any way to earn celestial coins at ordinary times. The only way is to get some from Tianting, but if Tianting wants to get celestial coins, it can only be an official, or trade with those celestial beings in Tianting."


    "What do they like?"


    The old immortal shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t know much about the immortals in Tianting. There was no way. The two had to discuss some countermeasures. The old man courted customers in Tianting and Xiao Wu thought of ways in the mortal world.


    Xiao Wu is really angry. At the thought of becoming a Xishi dog, he has incomparable chagrin in his heart.


    He asked the old immortal about the power of the famine again. The old man replied that he had reached the highest level he knew. In the second section of the power of the famine, he needed to work harder to break through.


    "What are the benefits of this boundless power?"


    "This is a general method. I don''t know what will happen if you practice well in the world, but I know that if I can break through, I may improve my status to a higher level."


    Little five was speechless. It turned out that the old fairy was such an ordinary person, even in the fairy world, but through his first impression of the old man, he felt that this guy didn''t seem to tell the truth.


    But now the most urgent thing is to find a way to pay off the 1000 celestial coins as soon as possible.


    He thought about the big wheel in his mobile phone. If he wanted to get so many celestial coins, he had to do the highest task hundreds of times. He didn''t know what the task was.


    Last time I went to the south pole to get two penguins. I don''t know what to do next time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu glanced at the old head and said, "take me back."


    "OK, but you can put this thing away. Maybe you can use it on earth!" The old fairy handed Xiao Wu something.


    When Xiao Wu opened it, he was surprised that it was the soap he had seen in the treasure Pavilion.


    The old man pressed Xiao Wu''s hand and whispered, "Shun, ask me for so much money. You can''t let him ask for it in vain. Go back and keep it. Maybe you can break through your skill limit."


    "So you''re a thief. You can take things in front of the old Taoist priest?"


    "Don''t say that. They''re too stupid to help." The old man is still very proud of his means.


    The two men finished talking and immediately got up and left, but at this time, the old man raised his big hand and a vermilion door appeared in front of Xiao Wu. The door automatically opened. Xiao Wu fell into the door as soon as his feet were soft.


    It was dark in front of me. In the dark environment, there was a cold wind everywhere, the convection was strong, and the tearing sound pulled out a harsh sound in Xiao Wu''s ear.


    His body gradually burst into cold sweat. When he opened his eyes fiercely, he found himself lying on the bed in his office, his mobile phone was beside him, and groups of Elves were still dancing.


    But just about to get up, he found a wet towel on his forehead and a man beside him.


    "Shy flower? Why are you here? " Little five was surprised.


    "What else? I''ve been here for three days and nights. I thought you were ill. After I checked you, I found out that you were just asleep, but you slept too long. " Shy flower way.


    Little five looked at his body. His coat had been taken off and his belt had been untied. The quilt covered on his body was all wet. He touched the quilt with his hand and found a lot of impurities on it.


    This makes Xiao Wu feel that on that day in the fairy world, things seem to be true.


    He slowly got up and saw Diao Lao running up in a panic with a bowl of eggs and fried cucumbers in his hand.


    "Xiao Wu, you can''t move. After sleeping for so long, you must be tired. It seems that you were a little tired from receiving so many people the other day?" Diao Lao muttered.


    "No problem. Do you think I have something to do?" As soon as he got up, a piece of soap fell from him.


    Diao Lao and shy flower are a little confused. What are you doing with soap when you sleep?


    Little five felt something wrong and immediately explained, "Oh, maybe I sleepwalked. I dreamed of taking a bath. I should have taken it up at that time."


    After talking, he put the soap into his pocket, put on his clothes, looked back at his desk, which was full of tickets. They were all people who wanted to see a doctor here. At present, he was not interested in these people. He just wanted fairy coins.


    At this time, Diao Qiang went upstairs with a dog in his hand and two cards in his hand. As soon as the dog came to Xiao Wu, he rushed over and bit directly on Xiao Wu''s calf.

 Chapter 170

    With this bite of Xishi dog, it immediately made another painful cry, jumped out of the window on the third floor and died in the garden of juxianlou.


    Diao Qiang is also stupid. Looking down, the floor is full of Xishi dog teeth. Xiaowu''s calf has nothing to do. Is Xiaowu''s calf made of steel?


    "Where''s the dog?" Little five asked.


    "I found it at the door this morning. When he saw me, he gave me these two signs. One is your name. I recognize it. The other is Hutu. I don''t know if it''s a person''s name." Diao Qiang said and handed the two wooden signs to Xiao Wu.


    Is the old fairy called Hutu? Xiao Wu put away the two brands, stuffed them into his pocket and sent Diao Qiang away.


    Diao Lao asked Han Hua to stay here with him, but Xiao Wu sent him away. He was worried about the Xianjie coin. He really didn''t want to chat and quarrel with Han Hua.


    He stared at the mobile phone alone in a daze. How can he change a thousand celestial coins in such a mobile phone and turn on the lucky wheel? The biggest award on it is the celestial melon seeds, with an uncertain number.


    But melon seeds can''t be sold, and they can only be kept for themselves. All night, Xiao Wu''s head hurt. Finally, he simply ordered the task system, and at least he could get some fairy coins, although they were single digits.


    The task icon of the mobile phone began to brighten. There were five or six tasks in it. The highest reward was the nine celestial coins. Xiao Wu wanted to point it down, but he was afraid that there would be tasks such as Antarctic penguins, but he still bit his teeth.


    After receiving the task, the request is to help the demon subduing team once. This is a new word. Xiao Wu looks confused and forced. Such people go there to find. Is Diao downstairs always such a person?


    He thought for a long time and still felt unreliable, but even so, he tried to do it.


    Seeing Xiao Wu running downstairs in a hurry, Diao was a little puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you slept silly these days?"


    "It''s all right. Tell me if there''s anything I can do for you. Let me do it?" Little five.


    After thinking for a long time, Diao shook his head and said, "no, my business here has been good recently, but with the help of the exorcism brigade, many things are easy to deal with. You''d better go back and have a look at those things on your desk."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head anxiously. The ox head felt a little hard when he saw that shy flower was holding a large potted flower in her hand. He immediately ran over to be courteous and directly held the flower to help her put down the corner of the wall.


    At this moment, shyhua was very moved, as if she had ushered in a long lost spring. Embarrassed, Xiao Wu asked, "do you have time in the evening?"


    "No, I haven''t handled the tickets on my desk. I''m looking for you when I''m finished." After finishing his words, Xiao Wu hurried upstairs, turned on his mobile phone, looked at the program inside, and clicked to submit a reply.


    The mobile phone reminds him that the task has not been completed and cannot be rewarded.


    He took a long breath and scratched his head. It seems that Diao Lao''s people are not a demon subduing team.


    Then he sent a message to brother monkey and asked them when the four teachers and disciples were learning scriptures.


    Unexpectedly, brother monkey told him that there would be no more, and they need to continue to practice in their respective territories in the next time.


    In the blink of an eye, brother monkey appeared in front of Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "what are you doing to ask our four teachers and disciples so urgently?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to help the demon elimination team do something." Little five.


    Hearing this word, brother monkey smiled and said, "it''s not easy to do. I''ll find one for you, but I don''t know if you can help them?"


    "You have to try whether you have the ability or not. It''s a terrible thing."


    The monkey brother thought with his chin, and immediately drew a golden frame for Xiao Wu. There appeared a group of people looking up at the sky, and a lot of gravel dust fell in the sky.


    Before long, a huge figure appeared out of thin air. Those big hands were holding a sword and were chopping the mountain in front of them. The gravel and dust floated down.


    "What is this?"


    "This team is a famous demon elimination group. If you are really free, you can help them."


    Little five didn''t think about it. He directly promised to come down. After asking their address, brother monkey disappeared directly. He took notes of where those people were.


    It turned out to be the second floor of the suburban mountain temple, but Xiao Wu had never heard of any demon removal team on the second floor of the mountain temple. However, since brother monkey said it, he would rather believe it or not. He ran down the stairs and drove away.


    As soon as the scalpers at the door saw that Xiao Wu appeared, they seemed to see some big stars. They immediately got up, picked up the brand in their hand and began to shout: "Mr. Yu appeared. It is estimated that he will come back soon. Now they start selling numbers. Come quickly if necessary."


    If you really come here and have something to do, you won''t be fooled by them at all. You drive directly and run out with Xiao Wu.


    Twenty minutes'' drive, Xiao Wu''s car stopped at a barren mountain in the suburbs, surrounded by fenced construction sites, and the roaring sound of machinery really made people feel headache.


    "Where is the mountain temple? It''s all in ruins. Is brother monkey lying to me?" Little five secret way.


    Far away, I saw a man with a cigarette in his mouth and an explosive head coming out of the construction site with several materials.


    Little five immediately greeted him and asked, "brother, where is the mountain temple here?"


    The man looked up at Xiaowu, glanced at the corners of his mouth and spit out the cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s demolished. Don''t you see that you''re building a building? It seems that you''re not local?"


    Little five blew his head. It''s so easy to find. He told me to dismantle it. Where else can I find the mountain temple? What''s the second floor to play?


    He immediately sent a message to brother monkey, but brother monkey didn''t even fart.


    Looking at the construction site in front of us, the workers inside are busy, and the tower crane of more than ten meters is also carrying some building materials to the inside.


    "Brother, can you take me to the original site of the mountain temple?" Little five said.


    The explosion head scratched his head and hummed: "you''re sick. Didn''t you see what was written at the door? No admittance. Go aside. This is not where you stay. Go as far as you can. Don''t bother me. I''m annoyed."


    Seeing the visitor was very unfriendly and not in the mood to quarrel with him, Xiao Wu directly flashed over and went inside from the gate of the iron fence.


    "Hey, are you stupid? You don''t understand when talking to you. Get out of here." The explosion head looked for a beating and shouted at Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 171

    Little five ignored him and continued to walk inside. After opening the gate, his eyes fell on every corner of the construction site, trying to find out where the so-called mountain temple was.


    The explosive head followed angrily, holding a wooden stick in his hand, grabbed Xiao Wu and shouted, "are you looking for trouble or death? I just drove away a wave of nail households. Are you making trouble again?"


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard him say this, he understood that this guy was definitely an asshole, and he was the kind of asshole who specialized in forced demolition. He simply crossed his heart and grabbed the hand of the caller''s forehead. He didn''t use too much strength, but heard the joint click on the hand.


    "Ah!" A Scream: "your boy wants to make trouble, I''ll fight with you!"


    The explosive head was already sweating. The heart piercing pain made him unable to control the rapid beating of his heart. The stick in his other hand was held high and smashed on Xiao Wu''s arm.


    "Click!" A simple voice, the stick was broken into two sections, and the explosive head was easy to break his hand out, but he didn''t respond at all when he saw Xiao Wu was beaten.


    Little five smiled and said, "use force. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Be careful."


    The explosion head''s face became super ugly, revealing two yellow front teeth, spitting yellow phlegm and scolding: "wait for me, this is our territory, don''t ask for trouble for me."


    Shovel the phone shout and wrangle directly from great in strength and impetus. After a while, he ran out of the building site, and more than a dozen workers carrying spades in his hands, all without a helmet on his head, and smoking in his mouth, were really huge.


    In the blink of an eye, the group surrounded Xiao Wu in the middle, waiting for his hair to explode.


    Little five asked softly, "brothers, please tell me where the original mountain temple is?"


    His words made the people present a little hoodwinked. They didn''t know what he meant at all. In order to find a mountain temple, they started with their foreman?


    The exploding head continued to speak out: "he''s just looking for trouble. He just yelled. Beat him up. Add 50 yuan to everyone tonight."


    It''s easy to have money. Some of the onlookers really want to do it, but Xiao Wu took out a dozen money from his arms and was still on the ground.


    "Whoever tells me where the mountain temple is, whose money is it?"


    The two people who rushed up were stunned immediately. They looked at the explosive head around them and the money on the ground. Their saliva had fallen to their feet.


    The exploding head looked at the money on the ground, and blue light came out of his eyes, but in front of his men, he still kept his expression, coughed, staggered to the money, bent down and wanted to pick it up.


    But in front of the explosion head, there was an extra foot, which stepped on the ticket on the ground.


    "Anyone of them can take it, but you can''t take the money."


    "You?"


    Little five gently turned the explosive head aside with his feet and repeated, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you mean, playing with us?" The explosive head is a little angry and wants to find something to attack Xiaowu everywhere.


    One of the workers came out, stood directly in front of the money, picked up the money, looked at Xiao Wu, confirmed that he could take it away, waved his hand and said, "follow me, I''ll take you."


    Xiao Wu really didn''t stop him. With one hand, he threw the explosive head directly behind him and followed the worker to the depths of the construction site.


    The others around Xiao Wu were more or less sad when they watched the red ticket taken away.


    The explosion head''s face was blue and purple. He didn''t know what to do. His voice trembled. The old man said, "I can''t stand it for the face of money, but the one who took the money just now, don''t let him do it tomorrow."


    After all, his words didn''t escape Xiaowu''s ears. Xiaowu looked back at him and grabbed the front of the guide in a few steps, trying to tell him that he might lose the job, but the one didn''t care.


    He stood in front of a stone pier covered with red cloth and pointed: "this is the mountain temple. In fact, it is a small shrine. Where can it be called a temple?"


    Little five looked and sweated. This is the mountain temple. Are you kidding? How can such a little gadget be called a temple? He looked at the man coldly and looked puzzled.


    "Sir, I took your money and won''t cheat you. There''s really only such a small shrine here. There''s nothing else, but he was really called mountain temple before."


    Little five nodded, squatted down and found that the small shrine was really interesting. It was a two-story building. There was a land below and a mountain god above.


    But what the mountain god held in his hand was a strange, golden seed, much like the fairy melon seed he had eaten before, and a bit like a peach kernel.


    The man sighed: "just because of this thing, several people have died here. Fortunately, someone invited the first wonder of lvjiang to invite red gaitou. It''s all right now."


    "The first wonder?"


    "You don''t know. Mr. Yu, the shopkeeper of juxianlou, wants tickets to solve problems there. It''s difficult to do. Our boss managed to get tickets, so he asked for a foot of red cloth."


    Little five laughed when he heard this. He didn''t know what was going on. What was the reason for the red cloth? Was it made by Diao Lao? That''s understandable. After all, Diao Lao''s technique is also among the best in the country.


    He squatted down and slowly lifted the red cloth. He wanted to see what else was on the second floor, but he was stopped by the guide.


    "Don''t move, something will go wrong."


    "I''m the gentleman you said. Can''t I uncover the red cloth?"


    The leader also smiled: "you''re not kidding. Cowhide doesn''t blow like you. How can you play whoever you say?"


    Ignoring the passer-by, Xiao Wu directly opened the red cloth on the small shrine and found that there was a small hole above the second floor, and from this hole to the inside, it was the strange seed.


    He carefully took out the seed and put it in the palm of his hand. He could clearly feel a strange force, which made him feel comfortable, but after this feeling, there was a strange feeling, as if something was attached to his body, which was a feeling of asking for help.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the tower crane in operation broke from the middle, the huge tower head counterweight fell instantly and hit the ground. There were huge pits on the ground, and two surrounding workers had been pressed down, almost hopeless.

 Chapter 172

    Xiao Wu seemed to realize that something had happened. He turned around and saw that many workers ran out from around the construction site and surrounded the site.


    "Young man, you''re in trouble. I told you not to let you touch this red cloth. You just don''t listen. It''s over. I can''t get rid of it." The leader was sweating and hurried to the scene of the accident.


    Xiao Wu felt that it was not so evil. Maybe it was just a coincidence, but he thought about it. He put the seed away, covered the red cloth again, and followed the man out to see what was going on.


    The scene of the accident was full of people. Under the heavy weight stone, three or five people struggled to pull out two injured people. It seemed that they had lost consciousness, and one of their legs had been smashed into meat sauce.


    God, it''s so serious. Is it really the reason why I lifted the red cloth? Little five felt a little guilty and remorse, but he couldn''t watch the two people die like this. It just seemed that their injuries couldn''t wait for the hospital.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll save people!"


    Xiao Wu stepped on the breeze, jumped up high and jumped directly in front of the two injured people. He quickly sealed their wounds with real Qi. When he looked at his hands, he had begun to run on the injured people.


    The explosive head immediately came and scolded, "what are you doing? Do you want to kill?"


    The guide immediately threw back the money he had just taken. It seems that he really doesn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    More than a dozen workers yelled and said everything, and some even ran over and directly pulled Xiao Wu up.


    But their strength was very small for Xiaowu. Before he moved, he was pushed far away by the dark force in Xiaowu''s body and stumbled to the ground.


    "Get me some gauze if you''re panting. Hurry up. I''ll change their blood." Little five shouted.


    Hearing this sentence, people were all silly. They laughed at him directly. He was talking nonsense. How much background does it need to change blood these days? Can he change blood with two hands?


    But there are always guilty people in the crowd. I''m afraid the one who led the way was upset. He immediately ran out on a motorcycle, came back in less than two minutes, and handed a large bag of gauze to Xiao Wu.


    "Thank you, brother, but you have to do me a favor."


    "Well! Say it! "


    "Give them your blood!" The words of Xiao Wu seemed to be pricked by a needle. The guide of the stab was very uncomfortable. He began to retreat before Xiao Wu took blood.


    Little five smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Not only yourself, but also the brothers behind you. If you are willing, try to come and save people''s lives, which is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter."


    But Xiao Wu''s words seemed crazy in these people''s eyes. No one believed them at all. Fortunately, the rich people who came to see him behind him caught up.


    When they saw Xiao Wu squatting on the ground, they came to watch. Some had turned on their mobile phones and began to take pictures and videos.


    Seeing these people, Xiao Wu has a bottom in his heart. It''s very simple for them to help themselves.


    "If you want me to help, give your love and blood as soon as possible. You can save two lives."


    After his words, no one moved, just watching him perform there.


    Little five said again, "come and help. Go to juxianlou this evening. I''ll show you something for free on little five."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the two fat people jumped out directly and immediately stretched out their arms: "with my blood, I usually eat well. I want the first ticket tonight."


    Xiao Wu looked back at him and nodded his approval.


    People are like this. Some take the lead and others follow. When they see Mr. Yu''s true face, these people who follow them roll up their sleeves and surround him.


    Little five smiled slightly when he saw many people: "brother, thank you for standing up first, but you have too much blood oil. I''m afraid it''s bad for the injured. I''d better find someone else."


    The fat man was ashamed of what Xiao Wu said. He stared at Xiao Wu with a surprised look, as if he had scruples about his first vote.


    "Don''t worry, you''re still the first vote." Little five.


    This sentence let the fat man relax and turn away from his position.


    Xiao Wu then chose several strong people and asked them to hold hands with each other. Then he waved his thugs, swept them a few times, connected the hands of the two injured people and pulled them onto the palms of those people.


    For the first time, the power of the wilderness was displayed in front of the people. The white air mass and the golden light edge shrouded everyone holding the hand.


    The onlookers were stunned, as if they were watching a mythical film, and they all had a feeling that it was a lens that could only appear in the film stunts, but actually appeared in front of themselves.


    The ambulance howled and arrived. As soon as she got off the bus, the doctor on the bus was shy flower. When she saw Xiao Wu here, she just smiled and took other nurses and doctors to sit in the car and start recording.


    "Doctor Diao, why don''t we go down and save people?"


    "The video is OK. Just go back and apply to him for a courageous rescue hero."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Mine..." shy flower wanted to say that she was her boyfriend, but she finally didn''t say it.


    After a long pause, shy flower said, "let''s witness the miracle of the world here. Don''t forget the video."


    People in the first hospital have seen Xiao Wu''s ability. This time, coupled with what shy Hua said, of course, they were obedient. They took out their mobile phones and began shooting at the scene.


    After a while, another off-road vehicle came in from the outside. A woman rushed from the vehicle, holding a microphone, followed by a middle-aged man with a cannon on his shoulder, and began to broadcast live.


    "Hello, everyone. This is the site of the mountain temple. Just now..."


    Such a spectacular scene led to a burst of chaos at the staff site. The explosive head could not control the people on the site, so he had to take out the phone and call out to ask for reinforcements.


    At the same time, the first aid work of Xiaowu has begun. A steady stream of blood flows out of the hands of the volunteers and slowly into the bodies of the two injured.


    And the dazzling golden light appears incomparably sacred and pure in front of everyone.


    In the photographer''s mobile phone, Xiao Wu''s sharp action can be called a unique magic technique, which stunned everyone.


    Some people even use delay to play the video, but they can only see Xiaowu''s phantom action, and they can''t see what Xiaowu did at all.


    The treatment was in progress. More than a dozen cars stopped outside the construction site and more than a dozen people in suits came down from the car.

 Chapter 173

    One of them, a young man with gold wire glasses, whispered to a big man next to him. The big man shouted at the top of his voice, "everyone here is listening. Our boss has something to say."


    The people at the scene were staring at Xiao Wu. No one cared about what happened to the later one, which made the quiet young man look a little embarrassed.


    The big man looked at the young man, turned back and shouted, "you are fooling around here, which has seriously delayed the construction period of the project developed by Li group here. Please leave as soon as possible."


    After this sentence, no one paid attention to them. The young man was a little breathless. He immediately sent someone to the inside of the construction site to see what was going on.


    After entering the construction site, they really saw the miracle of the world. When they came back and told the young man with gold wire glasses, these talents gathered together and strode to the inside of the construction site.


    As soon as these people entered the construction site, someone found them more eye-catching and immediately shouted, "let''s make way for those in suits in front. Don''t you see the video?"


    Quiet people, there are always times when they are not quiet, but the young man still seems very restrained. After waving his hand to apologize, he gave them a shooting perspective, and then stood among the onlookers.


    Under the first aid of Xiao Wu, the two injured people have turned the corner, their breathing has become normal, and their faces are very ruddy. However, there are some hidden injuries in the hit place. They can''t recover in a day or two. They still need long-term cultivation.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu asked the blood donors to leave and promised them to give them a free clinic in the evening. Of course, these people are very happy with such a harvest.


    Just now, the big man pushed away the crowd and squeezed out a passage for the quiet young man. The young man stood in front of Xiao Wu and watched him help up the two wounded.


    The explosive head immediately ran over: "Mr. Li, this is the scene. That person is what I call the divine man."


    "Well, is there anything wrong with the injured?" Mr. Li asked.


    "Er, I was dying just now. Now it seems to be recovering. It''s better to let them continue to work. It''s just that they have to catch up with the construction period."


    Mr. Li frowned: "look at it first. If you are hit by the counterweight of the tower crane, you will die. It seems that there is nothing wrong?"


    The exploding head looked back at the video for president Li, which really startled him. Not only the condition of the injured was frightening, but also Xiao Wu''s treatment method was frightening, which surprised president Li in a cold sweat. At this time, he finally seemed less quiet.


    When Xiao Wu saw these people, his face showed a burst of joy. He first shouted shyly, "beauty, the next thing is up to you. These two people should stay in the hospital for at least a quarter."


    "Who pays for the medical expenses?"


    Little five pointed to Wenjing man with his finger: "didn''t you come to give money? I heard that he is president Li. Of course, I want to find him to compensate for work-related injuries."


    When Wen Jingnan heard this, his face became calm and calm. In an instant, he took off his glasses unnaturally and wiped them with glasses cloth.


    The exploding head immediately shouted, "asshole, I think it''s bad since you came in. There''s still an accident when you''re old."


    He whispered a few words with President Li around him. Anyway, he didn''t say a good word. In the middle, he also mentioned that Xiao Wu lifted the red cloth, which made president Li smile instantly.


    Immediately start a showdown with Xiao Wu. Leng said that Xiao Wu broke the Feng Shui here, which led to the tower crane falling and two people were injured. This matter has an inescapable responsibility.


    Xiao Wu laughed when he heard it. He looked back at the people working on the scene and the people who came in. Lang Lang laughed.


    "You''re okay to say, I promise. As long as the safety supervision department comes, any standard here can''t be justified."


    Subsequently, he pointed out the loopholes in the site. All construction personnel did not have safety helmets, there was no protective net outside the scaffold, there was no safety indication mark for the construction of the tower crane, and the link parts of the tower crane were too old to be used at all.


    After these things were pointed out by Xiao Wu one by one, President Li turned his mouth and didn''t take it seriously at all. He just said that he had been working here for nearly a year, and nothing had happened. Moreover, his things had been verified by the safety supervision, and there would be no problem at all.


    However, his cunning words can only deceive his own workers, but there are so many dignified people on the scene, and there are more reporters who come specially for reporting.


    "Isn''t this Li Changhu of Li''s group? His brother didn''t take the job, but threw it to him." Among those who followed Xiao Wu, there was one who knew Mr. Li.


    "Li''s group is a family business. The real estate is left to everyone. If it can''t be returned to the boss, it will be a bigger deal."


    "Yes, but something so big has happened this time. It''s estimated that Lao Li can''t sit still this time. He''ll wait for him to treat him to a bar in a few days."


    It seems that these people are very familiar with Li and even know their family affairs very well.


    The reporter immediately turned the muzzle to President Li, raised the Mike and asked, "President Li, this is a big thing today. Many people doubt your quality and safety. Please talk to the audience in front of the TV and the audience in front of the network."


    Wenjing man was completely quiet this time. He couldn''t hold his heart anymore. He took out the phone and talked to the important people in the Security Department of the company. But after repeated questioning by reporters, he finally tore off the calm mask on his face.


    "Please stay away from boring reporters. This is a matter within our group. Please don''t cross examine too much."


    The focus of the scene instantly turned to President Li. At the same time, the outside of the site has been surrounded by dozens of off-road vehicles, and dozens of security guards rushed in from the outside. They are all wearing standard security uniforms and carrying electric sticks in their hands.


    Among the people who followed Xiao Wu, there was a gray old man. He held his hands on his chest and shouted, "Li Changhu, are you going to clean up or demolish?"


    President Li took a good look at these people present at this time. To his surprise, he saw what he didn''t see just now. Here are his father''s good friends and business partners.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes and said with a smile: "sorry, I was in a hurry when I came today. My glasses were a little flowery just now. I didn''t look at you."


    "I think you''ve lost your eyesight. Put a spectrum in front of our old bones and let them all get away. We have to go back to juxianlou and ask our first wonder of the green river to show me."


    Li Changhu breathed out and stared at Xiao Wu angrily. It seemed that there was an unspeakable flame burning in his heart.

 Chapter 174

    As the second son of Li''s group, he watched Xiao Wu leave the construction site, and his elders were all around him, so he couldn''t refute their face at all.


    Xiaowu safely left the construction site. Shyhua pulled the injured into an ambulance and returned to the hospital. Li Changhu was besieged by reporters at the scene. After Xiaowu left, several reporters came. Long guns and short guns began to video Li Changhu. In the face of constant questioning from reporters, he could only let the big man cover outside temporarily.


    It was not until the old man of Li group appeared that they were completely liberated.


    Back in Xianyue building, Xiao Wu sat at his desk and solved the problems of those people who came back from the construction site one by one. Although it was promised that they were free, these people always didn''t need money, and at least he left Xiao Wu hundreds of thousands of remuneration.


    In the eyes of passers-by, he made more money than he had done for several years. That''s why he came to juxianlou to see how Xiaowu made money.


    Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help but say, "little brother, you''ve come here too fast. Can you accept me? I want to follow you."


    "It depends on your talent. You said you would do well on the construction site. Why do you want to come to me?" Little five asked.


    "Because I saw your scene of saving people at the construction site. It''s so shocking. I don''t ask too much. If I can practice to one tenth of your level, I''ll be enough in my life."


    Little five smiled faintly and waved his hand. He didn''t want to accept the man. He was older than himself. He didn''t know whether he could manage it.


    A cup of tea, emitting a faint fragrance, with a little sadness, turned on the mobile phone at five o''clock and found that the task was still unable to submit. When he was concentrating, he suddenly heard a dull voice.


    "Poop!"


    Little five found that the guy actually knelt on his knees and gave himself three heavy bangs.


    "Get up, you''re a little too serious. I don''t accept you for my reason, so don''t do this." Little five advised.


    Seeing that he was more and more sincere, Xiao Wu was more or less uncomfortable in his heart. He hesitated and whispered, "well, you first report to Diao Lao downstairs and come back to me in ten days. I''ll accept you at that time."


    "Why not now."


    "Well, I have something to do these days, so."


    This guy is really obedient. He gets up and wants to leave. When he leaves, he leaves a message: "my name is Ma Liu. In the future, just call me Xiao Liu."


    Little five is sweating in cold sweat on his forehead. Is this a coincidence or is he trying to get close on purpose, but anyway, he has to finish the current task and finish the Xianjie coin in a short time. Otherwise, the guard dog of the treasure Pavilion is set.


    Ma Liu went down to Diao Lao, directly as a little boy, did some daily work, put things around, read books, and this is his day''s life.


    There was no news from brother monkey, and Xiao Wu had no choice but to figure it out by himself. He took out the seeds taken from the second floor of the so-called mountain temple, turned them over and over, and didn''t find anything special in it. That''s the unspeakable power that made him feel very magical.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Wu fell asleep with the seed in his arms. Suddenly, there was a scene of a small farm in front of him. An old man was carrying a bucket of water to water flowers on the ground. Suddenly, the world trembled, and the ground under the old man also cracked a long gap.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man looked up and looked around.


    Little five came up to the old man and wanted to talk, but he found that his voice couldn''t speak at all, and the other party couldn''t see him.


    He looked in the direction of the old man''s eyes and found a colorful mountain. The stones on the mountain kept shaking. A dark shadow flew down from the top of the mountain and rushed to the old man. The dark shadow immediately turned into a black fog and covered Xiao Wu.


    "You?" When Xiao Wu was about to speak, he felt his body tremble suddenly. He woke up from the dreamland and found that the seeds in his hands began to emit red light, which was dazzling.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone vibrated. When he opened it, he saw that it was a message from Ximen Qing. Click to have a look, and he immediately shook his mobile phone.


    XiMenqing appeared in front of Xiao Wu with a cloth bag on his back. He conveniently put down a square small medicine box.


    Picked up the medicine box, Xiao Wu looked carefully and found that the word Ximen was stabbed with brocade on the medicine box.


    "Produced by Ximen pharmacy?" Little five asked.


    "Yes, I just studied it recently. If there is discordant nightlife, only one pill is needed. He can recover immediately and stay awake for several nights!"


    XiMenqing''s words revealed a confused meaning. Xiaowu glanced at him and rubbed the pills in his hand. In a few minutes, the pills became hard eggs like stones.


    He didn''t look at the power of the pill. He wanted to see how much it was worth and how useful it could be in today''s society. He put the pill in front of his nose and sniffed it gently. Indeed, there was a kind of heat winding up in the pill.


    "All stay. I''ll give you two points later." As soon as Xiao Wu finished speaking, he directly lifted XiMenqing with one arm and stuffed it into his mobile phone.


    Then he took out one of the tickets on the table. It was written by Li Jinshui, the boss of Li''s group. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and dialed the telephone number written above directly.


    Opposite the phone was an old man with a weak voice, but his tone of voice sounded kind.


    "Mr. Yu, I''ve been waiting for your phone for a long time. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon!"


    Xiao Wu came straight to the point: "it seems that the old uncle is not in good health. He has a lot of troubles recently. Come here when you have time. I''ll help you."


    "How much is Mr. Yu''s fee?"


    "It''s free for you, but I have some requirements. Just one word." Little five.


    The opposite answer is also very straightforward. As long as it does not involve his vital interests, he will be duty bound, as long as his body can recover.


    The two agreed. That night, the old man took his two entourages to juxianlou. Ma Liu led the old man up and helped make tea before going downstairs.


    Little five didn''t wait for the old man to speak. He directly pulled out a XiMenqing pill from his arms and showed some strange smiles on his face: "uncle, your age is not young. If you are too young, don''t have anything to do with them. After all, your health is important."


    After that, Xiao Wu handed the pills in his hand to the other party. Seeing the other party looking at himself with a strange look, he directly followed up and said: "the pills here are from the Song Dynasty. If you want to eat, you should soak them in yellow rice wine for two days. The medicine is powerful, and it will take effect on that day."

 Chapter 175

    Li Jinshui fell into deep thinking. He held a pill like a stone in his hand and didn''t dare to swallow it for a long time. He returned the pill to Xiao Wu and shook his head.


    "What? Can''t you take this pill? " Little five asked.


    "I just want to know that this thing can only work for one day?"


    Xiaowu said: "you can also use another method, but it requires you to control yourself. Your endurance will take at least more than a month to take the postgraduate entrance examination. However, after the effect, as long as you stop looking for flowers and willows, you will be safe."


    In the face of Xiao Wu''s very positive reply, Li Jinshui''s eyes seem to show some expectation and a reluctant plot.


    He picked up the pills on the table again, looked at them for a long time, sighed and put them into his underwear pocket.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Listen to you. I won''t do anything harmful in the future, but this clinic money?"


    Xiao Wu smiled. He took out a piece of yellow paper from his bookcase, drew some spells on it with cinnabar, and helped Li Jinshui wrap the pills.


    Then Xiao Wu took out another bottle of Maotai from his cabinet, which had been sealed for more than 30 years. He wrapped Maotai wine directly with a red cloth.


    "Take me away. Remember not to leave the pill, including you taking a bath, sleeping and going to the bathroom. I''ll use this wine later. The problem of gold diagnosis is still what I said before. It''s actually very simple to help me do something."


    Li Jinshui took the wrapped pill, put it into his pocket, and returned the medicine to Xiao Wu.


    After leaving juxianlou, Li Jinshui was brought back to the construction site by Xiao Wu again. Because there was an accident here, he was strictly investigated by the safety supervision department and asked them to stop work for rectification, so there was an abnormal calm on the construction site.


    Most of the workers have stopped work and gone home. Only the explosive head is still guarding the construction site all day, with cigarettes in his left and right hands and a small beer in his right hand. If he has nothing to do, he will bring back two girls who are not around. He can be described as a drunken childe.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Jinshui didn''t talk much. His attendant immediately understood what was going on. He ran into the construction site ahead of Xiao Wu and said a few words with the explosive head. The guy immediately stopped and closed the door.


    Li Jinshui then asked Xiao Wu, "I heard that you saved the two wounded?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing to hide about this. I wanted to come here to see the small shrine. Who knows, I happened to encounter such a thing. Saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Besides, it''s a piece of work."


    "Others don''t know. I still believe that Master Yu doesn''t know that it is covered with red cloth. Will there be problems after it is uncovered?"


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he seemed to be questioning himself. He felt that he wanted to ask for an account with himself. He immediately glanced coldly and stared at Li Jinshui. There was an unknown fire in his heart. However, he had more important things to do at this time, so he could only press it in his heart temporarily.


    He took Li Jinshui to the mountain temple and said directly, "if Dong Li wants to pay for the diagnosis, he will build a two-story temple on the original site of this small shrine and offer the land to the mountain god."


    "What?" Li Jinshui seems to have changed his personality, and his tone of voice seems to have become very tough.


    Xiao Wu felt something was wrong. When he looked at Li Jinshui again, he found that he had eaten a stone like pill. No wonder his confidence changed so quickly.


    He hummed and whispered, "it''s no use eating him. As long as you don''t change your old habits, you''ll have to get sick."


    Li Jinshui didn''t speak, so he waited for Xiao Wu to talk to him.


    "It''s easy for you to rebuild a small temple here, but it can bring you great benefits. Your business and your body will have unprecedented changes. Are you willing to do it?" Little five.


    Li Jinshui still didn''t speak. He directly took out the phone and called out. In less than half an hour, dozens of workers were gathered at the construction site, so he began to work.


    Little five wondered why the man who spoke hard just now couldn''t even speak out.


    He immediately opened the red cloth on the small shrine and pressed the bottle of Maotai on the shrine.


    "Well, Mr. Yu, I believe you. What you just said is a little too much. Don''t mind. I''ll follow your request, but I think you''d better direct the construction drawings on site. There''s something urgent in the company. I won''t accompany you now." Li Jinshui is going home.


    According to Xiao Wu''s plan, he found a design company from a treasure, made a suite plan, and directly threw it to the explosive head, so that he had to build the small temple within three days.


    The explosion head is dead. You''re kidding in three days. It''s not making steamed bread, but building a building.


    Seeing the query of the explosive head, Xiao Wu said directly: "there is a lot of time in three days. Get more people. It is estimated that the shape can be built in one day, and then dried at high temperature. The next day, the beam can be buckled and covered. It takes half a day to clean up the tiles, then dry them, and paint the interior on the last day, so three days is enough."


    It was said by Xiao Wuyi that the explosive head directly ate the cigarette in his mouth. At this time, he already knew that he could not provoke this in front of him. He was not only the chairman of the company, but also the boss. He had to give way to him, not to mention his humble little man.


    Three days later, Xiao Wu stood on the construction site and watched the brand-new mountain temple. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and sighed at the strength of Li''s group. He was really able to complete the incredible project in a short time.


    He walked into the temple. The door of the temple was vermilion and painted red. The land on the first floor was kind and elegant, and the mountain god on the second floor was towering.


    But at this time, Xiaowu found a very serious problem. The previous small shrine disappeared, and he didn''t do the rockery he asked to put on the second floor. He hurried out of the mountain temple, pointed to the explosive head and asked, "where are the small shrine and the rockery?"


    "It''s all there. It''ll be transported back right away to prevent those precious things from being damaged during construction, so it was transferred."


    But when Xiao Wu saw the back shrine and rockery, he wanted to screw off the head of the explosive head immediately. There were soot toothpicks, food scraps everywhere on the shrine, beer bottle caps and cigarette butts in the rockery, and there was a condom.


    "Your uncle, I think you are tired of living. You dare to blaspheme the gods."


    The exploding head heard Xiao Wu howl and suddenly felt that he had done something wrong. He also knew that these evil things were difficult to deal with. If he did something wrong, there would be problems.


    He looked at Xiao Wu with an innocent expression and begged, "brother, is there a way to solve it?"


    "Hum, wait to die!"

 Chapter 176

    Xiao Wu''s words seemed to be as effective as opening light. The explosive head just came out of the mountain temple and was directly covered by a pool of dry cement. It didn''t slow down for a long time.


    He was about to complain and scold, but just opened his mouth, suddenly thought of what Xiao Wu said just now. He still clicked in his heart, didn''t scold, and only muttered a few words. Then he left dejected, but Xiao Wu''s words worked again. The explosion head patronized the cement on his head, didn''t see the way under his feet, and fell into the water storage tank, completely drowned.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu was speechless. Just now he was just talking. I didn''t expect that the unlucky guy was really so unlucky.


    He made two rounds in the mountain temple. After confirming that there were no other problems, he hurried downstairs and called Diao Lao to ask him to come with Diao Qiang to do something.


    I cleaned up the rockeries and small shrines at the scene, bought some new paint, added color to the shrines and rockeries, and placed them on the second floor of the mountain temple according to the previous design.


    When the unruly old people arrived, they began to sing spells around the mountain temple. After nearly an hour of Dharma, they ran upstairs.


    "The house is not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs. It''s great. This perfect design is what you can do." Diao Lao said.


    Xiao Wu smiled reluctantly: "in fact, it''s not. These are the design schemes I bought from the Internet. It''s faster and won''t delay their construction period."


    When the legal affairs at the construction site are over, Diao Lao returns to juxianlou with Diao Qiang. Ma Liu drives and seems to be reluctant to leave the construction site.


    Wisteria chair, octagonal table and a cup of thick fragrant tea are placed on the second floor of the mountain temple. The little five mouth is holding a lollipop, and their eyes are staring at the statue of the mountain god.


    The gourd seed in his hand began to shine a dazzling red light, which became more and more conspicuous. It seemed that there was a pull to control Xiao Wu and pushed him straight to the mountain god.


    With a big thunder click, the new mountain god statue cracked a gap in the middle. The ferocious face was really a little unacceptable, but there was a handful of clay in the middle of the statue. After taking it out, Xiao Wu put the clay into the rockery and buried the seeds in his hand.


    At this time, the mobile phone also called the police. Xiaowu shook it twice. In the twinkling of an eye, two dark shadows appeared in front of Xiaowu. He turned his head and looked at an old man with a head on his back and a bucket in his hand.


    The other shadow is a long animal, actually a pangolin.


    "Is this the prelude to huluwa? Isn''t this old man grandpa gourd? And the pangolin, the seed just now, isn''t the red one the big baby? " A series of thoughts emerged in Xiao Wu''s mind.


    He looked back and thought about it. He could really understand that the gourd brothers were the demon subduing team. Is this the person that brother monkey said he wanted me to help?


    Now the task was found again. Xiao Wu was very happy. He immediately asked the old man.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you this time?"


    "Of course, thousands of years have passed, and my children have long become fossils, but who ever thought that the descendants of goblins should come out and do whatever they want and harm the world, so I must take my team to act on behalf of heaven." Said the old man.


    What has the final say of the seven brothers? It seems that the plot in the animated cartoon is all fictional. But where do they say the goblins are?


    At this time, the pangolin had run to the rockery, suddenly got into the pile of clay under the rockery, walked around the seed just buried for two times, and waved to the old man.


    Old gourd looked excited and ran to the rockery with a bucket. He sprinkled the water in his hand into the rockery and began to loosen the soil with a hoe. Then he turned out a handful of seeds from his arms and went in together.


    "What are you?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I lost the big baby''s seed and searched for more than 1000 years before I found it. I have to thank you." After the old man said this, Xiao Wu unconsciously smiled.


    Didn''t you finish your task? He immediately turned on his mobile phone and clicked the submit button. Unexpectedly, he really submitted the task. Nine celestial coins, plus the remaining four, were 13 celestial coins in total.


    He began to hesitate and wanted to gamble, but some didn''t dare to gamble. He was afraid that he ran out of money. He didn''t even have the thirteen yuan. After thinking about it, it was just thirteen immortal coins. It was a big deal that Xi Shi, who was a gatekeeper, could suck those auras at the gate of the treasure Pavilion, so that his boundless strength could have the opportunity to grow rapidly.


    Those slender hands directly opened the lucky turntable. After starting, the pointer of the turntable rotated wildly and stopped on the head of thank you for your patronage.


    Little five was full of Venus in front of him. His blood pressure was a little elevated. It was not over yet. He gritted his teeth, was cruel, and ordered another hand. Unexpectedly, the pointer of the turntable actually pointed to a question mark.


    "What does that mean?" He thought about it for a long time. He opened the question mark. There was a peach stone icon in it. Next to the icon, there were two fairies.


    Elixir? He immediately clicked to receive the prize and took out the pill before he knew that it was an ordinary Wuji Baifeng pill. Xiao Wu frowned and ate the pill, but he didn''t feel anything in his body.


    When he opened the turntable again, he found that there was nothing in the task receiving column, and there were only three fairy coins and more than 1000 fairy coins in his wallet. Where to do?


    At this time, old gourd hurriedly ran over and said with a pleading face: "little brother, please do me a favor. Now the goblins are bringing disaster to the world, we must be in strict readiness, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Are we going to plant all seven gourds?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s not easy. When they get the result, take them to clean up the monsters." Little five.


    The old man shook his head: "the offspring of the snake spirit will come to trouble, and I heard that he stole the Ruyi and hairpin from his ancestors. It can''t be underestimated."


    Just as the two were talking, Xiao Wu heard someone quarreling outside the mountain temple. It turned out that it was the explosion head. He didn''t know who he was talking with. It seemed that he was very happy.


    Little five looked and found that the visitor looked very familiar.


    Isn''t this red plum? Why did this unruly woman come here? Did he know about the mountain temple? I didn''t take the initiative to ask myself for help, but I''m an enemy with him. I can''t find it.


    Just thinking of this, old man Hulu came up to Xiao Wu and whispered, "be careful, this woman is not simple. You see, the hairpin on his head is used by sister snake essence."

 Chapter 177

    The cold sweat on Xiao Wu''s forehead is rising. The old man is talking nonsense. Is it just like red plum or snake essence? Isn''t Cao Bin like a scorpion?


    But everything he thought was known by the old man. Old gourd smiled and said, "you''re wrong. His good men are bats and spiders, and his best one is a toad."


    "No, he doesn''t look as good as a toad?" Little five.


    Pangolin immediately ran to the window and looked at it. After two eyes, it had a nervous look on its face. It jumped up and down and circled around Xiaowu.


    I really didn''t expect that Hongmei, as a reincarnated demon, came so fast. The gourd seed has just been planted. It seems that we really need to protect him. Otherwise, the gourd baby won''t want to grow.


    Little five thought of the plot in the cartoon. At the beginning, some small soldiers came to check. This time, how did the big goblin come on his own initiative.


    He didn''t dare to think too much. He rubbed the golden monkey medal on his chest desperately, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to brother monkey to ask him to come and help.


    However, brother monkey sent a TXT document, which introduced the methods of Zhenqi to protect buildings and designated areas. These tricks were all for him to operate.


    But Xiao Wu''s internal power really didn''t know whether he could cover the mountain temple. He looked at the mountain god split by thunder. It seemed that he saw the mountain god and spoke to himself again.


    "Don''t worry, young man. If your strength is not enough, I can help you."


    Looking at the look of old man Hulu and pangolin begging, Xiao Wu''s eyes drooped slightly, his mouth chanted words, mentioned the true Qi in his body, and shrouded the whole mountain temple.


    The powerful power of true Qi circled around the mountain temple, forming a spherical air cover. The mountain god shot a green holy light from the middle of the cracked statue, integrated with the aura of Xiao Wu, and the whole mountain temple became holy.


    Old gourd looked down at the window and found that the red plum had disappeared.


    "Young man, it seems that you are also an immortal. It''s better to leave it to you. When these children grow up, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Looking at the greedy face of the old man and his lazy style of doing more than one thing, Xiao Wu was completely speechless. He immediately ran downstairs and directly pulled the explosive head up.


    The explosive head dare not provoke him. He knows that Xiao Wu''s means are amazing. Even if he competes with Xiao Wu, he is not his opponent, so he can only be honest.


    "Stop. From today on, you''ll sit here honestly and don''t go anywhere. When there''s someone in the gourd here, call me when and I''ll let you out." Little five is very direct.


    The explosion head was very painful. He knew that Xiao Wu was not joking. He was telling the truth. He said that if someone turned out in the gourd, wouldn''t he have to wait to die?


    Xiao Wu called Ma Liu directly and asked him to come and deliver meals three times a day without interruption. He served the exploding head, ate, drank and slept. In addition to looking for women, the rest can be solved here. However, he should get a curtain for him alone to avoid blasphemy. Thor is splitting this guy to death.


    The explosive head can only scold in his heart. On the surface, he has a face of acceptance. He dare not relax at all, and he speaks to Xiao Wu very respectfully.


    "Grandpa, come home with me and stay with me for a few days."


    When his request came out, the old gourd didn''t agree. He kept waiting in place and said he wanted to serve the gourd to grow up.


    There''s nothing to do. Ma Liu can only do this. He has to investigate the background of Hongmei. After all, Cao Bin''s side has calmed down during this period, and LV Tiejun has also come to the news. Shi Yongzheng goes all out to fight with them in Yunnan and Guizhou.


    At present, things have not been settled in the fairyland. Xiao Wu is really sweating. He feels that things are too irritable and not so smooth at all.


    Xiao Wu found Zhou Ping and inquired about the whereabouts of Hongmei. He drove directly to Shen Xiaofei''s downstairs and found that Xiaowei''s car was parked at the door. Since the matter of brother Hu was solved last time, Xiaowei also stopped a lot.


    Just entering the fat man''s company, the two guests standing at the door immediately got up, cheered up, bowed and said, "Hello, Mr. five, welcome."


    "What ghost?" Little five is a little hooded. Are these two boys stupid?


    His hesitation was even worse. The two doormen actually began to clap their hands and sing a welcome song. Xiao Wu got goose bumps all over.


    Xiao Wu started shouting downstairs. He wanted to know what Shen Xiaofei was going to do. The conclusion was that their boss asked them to do it. As long as Xiao Wu was happy, each of them would get a very rich reward.


    As for why the boss did this, he didn''t know until Xiaowu went upstairs. It turned out that their boss actually received a piece of Han Dynasty paper from Xiaowu''s juxianlou for free, and through this paper, they changed the situation that their company had not opened for a long time.


    This opening made them pick up a big bargain. It turned out that Hongmei wanted to perform for them for free. As long as they gave records, Hongmei didn''t charge a cent for the later stage.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu completely understood that Hongmei really came here.


    When Xiaowei heard that Xiaowu was coming, she immediately put down her work and ran out to see him. After they were a little sweet, they went into the studio hand in hand.


    "What''s the name of her new album?"


    "I''m a snake!" Xiao Wei doesn''t know what Xiao Wu means, so she answers directly.


    Xiao Wu smiled directly when he heard the name. It seems that he is the reincarnation of snake spirit. Seeing her dress, he is really full of evil spirits.


    He opened the door of the recording studio and asked Hongmei, "Miss Hongmei, do you want to become famous again or start the stove again?"


    "It''s just to make money. In fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t see you on the construction site yesterday. How can I think of looking for me today?"


    Little five found a chair and sat down: "in fact, there''s nothing. I just want to invite sister Hongmei to have some dinner and chat. I don''t know if I''m honored?"


    When Hongmei listens, her eyes fall directly on Xiaowei''s face. Xiaowei is also a little surprised. As we all know, Xiaowu and Hongmei don''t deal with each other at all. Why do you still want to sit down and eat together to clear up the past grievances?


    "The famous Mr. Yu, how can you see me as a little actor?" Hongmei smiled and then threw her charming eyes at Xiao Wu: "are you interested in your sister?"


    Xiaowei was unhappy when she heard this. She stood in front of Hongmei''s eyes and pointed to her and said, "don''t be shameless. Mr. Yu is my man. How can he look for other women casually? Even if he looks for me, he is not allowed to look for you."

 Chapter 178

    As soon as Hongmei heard Xiaowei''s words, her face suddenly raised an angry look: "what do you mean, what''s the matter with looking for me?"


    Xiaowujian Hongmei wants to throw a splash and says with a smile: "forget it, sister Hongmei is about to become a celebrity. Don''t get to know us little people. If you are honored, we''ll meet in the private room No. 21 of Xianyue building in the evening. I''ll take Xiaowei. He''s my woman. Take your man and let''s have a good talk."


    As Hongmei, she doesn''t know that she is the reincarnation of snake essence, but she only has an inexplicable feeling. She knows what she should and shouldn''t do, or whatever she is doing now, many of them are forced to do it involuntarily.


    That night, Xiaowei drove. A table of banquet was arranged in the 21th floor of Xianyue building. She just opened the door and found that the familiar faces sitting in the middle were Cao Bin and Hongmei, while Dong Yue was sitting behind them.


    Seeing this woman, Xiao Wu certainly had a previous hatred in his heart, but seeing her now, he felt the other party''s incomparable pity. This maid, who was regarded as a long-term maid by Cao Bin, actually kissed me face to face with other women. Do you have to play Shuangfei every night?


    But when Dong Yue saw Xiao Wu and Xiao Wei sitting upstairs looking down, he had seen two people coming in a car. She knew she had seen the wrong person and put the wrong person.


    In order to ensure that there was no problem in the two eleven room, Zhou Ping personally guarded here, and brought Xu Yang. These people gathered together, but Xu Yang was already on the eleventh front of the fifth five year plan.


    That night, several people didn''t say anything superfluous about God horse, but Xiao Wu deliberately delayed Hongmei, also to prevent her from looking for the trouble of exploding head and Ma Liu while she was away, which affected the growth of huluwa.


    Xiao Wu took this opportunity to learn about Hongmei''s background and her family history.


    After that night, Xiao Wei took her to her house. After all, a woman is alone. Without the care of a man for a long time, she is always a little discordant.


    This evening, she was also in the spirit of wine, pulling the fifth to the floor, two people sitting opposite, each other seems familiar with each other, and seems to have each other, but there is a feeling of a distance that can not be said clearly, this distance seems not far, but it is not touching.


    Xiaowei''s heart beat faster, the blood on her face was boiling, and the ruddy color began to spread. She poured two more glasses of red wine and wanted to completely intoxicate herself. She also had the courage to jump into the arms of the male god in front of her.


    In the room, the light is gradually dim. Xiaowei holds the remote control in her hand and turns off the light. The two shadows are gradually approaching.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The light that had just been extinguished was turned on again. Xiao Wu was immediately alert and sighed, "it''s broken. Did the noise come from the direction of the suburban construction site?"


    "Whatever, we..."


    Xiao Wu immediately got up, and his phone rang. It was Ma Liu who called.


    "Master, it''s bad. The explosion head really exploded this time. Come and have a look."


    "What about the old man and the pangolin?"


    "They haven''t done anything yet, just... You''d better come and have a look."


    Xiaowei took Xiaowu''s hand and didn''t let him go, but anyway, Xiaowu had to leave here. He comforted Xiaowei: "my woman will wait for me even for a hundred years and a thousand years. Let your man do things first."


    Before leaving, the temperature on Xiaowei''s face had not dissipated. He looked at Xiaowu''s figure from a distance. Instead of driving his own car, he took a taxi to leave. It was still warm in Xiaowei''s heart at the moment.


    On the construction site, Xiao Wu immediately ran to the mountain temple and found that there was white gas shrouded here, and the outside of the construction site was surrounded by people. Everyone shouted that there was an explosion here, but after many people identified, there was no explosion.


    Xiao Wu rushed into the mountain temple and climbed up the second floor quickly. He saw Ma Liu standing there blankly, while old gourd and pangolin were still cultivating soil and fertilizing.


    Only the explosive head, black smoke all over, turned around, and the black face surprised Xiao Wu.


    "Brother, did you eat the bomb?"


    "Sir, I''m a big baby. Please take me to catch monsters!" The young eyes of the explosive head stared at Xiao Wu.


    "Big baby?" He turned to look at the rockery and found that the gourd seed he planted had grown red xianteng, which was coiled on the huge rockery stone. The red angry gourd had broken its shell.


    When Xiao Wu looked at the explosive head again, he found that his coat had become half a sleeve, and the surrounding frame could not be repaired, the jeans of his lower body had become shorts, and the explosive head on his head was missing a circle in the middle of the explosion, which was a lot of gourd heads.


    Ma Liu handed the soymilk in his hand to the explosive head, but the explosive head didn''t wait to work hard, and the porcelain bowl containing soymilk was crushed.


    "Are you really a reincarnation?" Little five.


    The red light of power and flame came out of the explosion head''s eyes. He stared at Xiao Wu angrily and then said, "take me to find the goblin. I''ll split it in half."


    Little five felt that this guy was a little impulsive, so he stopped him. The old half genius said, "take it easy, brother. Wait for other brothers to come out, otherwise you will be very dangerous."


    "I don''t believe it. I want to eliminate harm for the people. Their snake spirits are irreconcilable with us."


    Before Xiao Wu could get over it, the guy jumped out of the mountain temple, clamped up a stone pier in the yard and strode out of the construction site.


    "Bang!" Another explosion came from the door.


    Xiao Wu immediately ran out and found that there were more than a dozen special police squatting at the door. After seeing Da Wa, he directly threw empty bullets to frighten him. Unexpectedly, Da Wa directly threw out the stone pier in his hand and hit the police car.


    The situation looks like a big problem. If we don''t stop it as soon as possible, I''m afraid Da Wa will have to be locked in before he can clean up the goblins.


    He carefully explained to the police that he was filming a mythical TV series. He didn''t think of or have such a serious problem, and found all those who maintained order.


    The explosion head tilted up at the corners of his mouth and walked out without care. He muttered, "if you don''t take me to catch monsters, I''ll find them myself."


    "Your Lord, come back to me." Little five jumped up, grabbed the big baby with one hand, and the two super jumps returned to the mountain temple.


    But when he returned to the mountain temple, he found that Ma Liu fell unconscious on the ground, the old man and pangolin had disappeared, and a gourd had grown on the gourd vine buried on the ground.


    Xiao Wu had just returned. The gourds said they were speechless and began to talk.

 Chapter 179

    Erwa said, "the old man who should be hit by the disaster always catches him first, and the pangolin can''t die if he wants to die. It''s really interesting."


    "Yes, ah, let''s have a rest for two days. After two days, the eldest brother is caught, and the second brother will go to save him." Sanwa said.


    "Cut, I''m not cannon fodder. I have to be caught when I go. Finally, Lao Qi has to clean them up."


    "Not necessarily this time. It''s said that old seven took sleeping pills. I''m afraid he can''t get out this time."


    These gourds talk nonsense together, which is completely different from the appearance in the plot of Xiao Wu''s impression.


    He took a ladle of water from the wooden bucket on the ground, raised his hand and threw it out.


    The ladle of water stunned all the gourds hanging on the gourd vine, stared at Xiao Wu, and expressed their puzzlement one by one.


    Little five said, "your grandpa has been arrested. Is there still time to gossip?"


    "How did you get your brother back? If he doesn''t get caught, we have no reason to be born with passion?"


    Little five is confused. Does this gourd baby need passion to be born? Can''t be born without passion? Well, just stimulate them and tell them that the eldest child is bullied and will be uprooted if he doesn''t take revenge.


    But at this time, I don''t know what the remaining gourds did. Erwa''s yellow gourd fell directly to the ground and screamed. After he got up, he hit the gourd hard into the corner of the mountain temple.


    It''s easy to break the shell into a cloud of white gas and disappear. This little five won''t look at it. Where''s the second?


    Within twenty minutes, a worker with a safety helmet and a shovel in the hand ran downstairs, and his eyes were raging around. He saw the Fifth Fifth Avenue. "Take me to the goblin, kill them and bring grandpa back."


    "Second brother, don''t pretend. It''s easy to come and change clothes. It''s not so comfortable to see us with gourd leaves on our heads all day."


    Little five was very upset and asked, "did you sit and ignore your grandpa when he was in trouble?"


    "Little brother, he took the pangolin himself, not others. The protective air mass you put outside can''t get in at all."


    At this time, Xiao Wu knew that it was his own protective cover that worked. Unexpectedly, he forced the old man to find the plot himself.


    There was no choice but to put down the big baby with the explosive head and pull the second baby with a safety helmet. Looking back at the gourds hanging on the gourd vine, I really understand the purpose of the old man''s visit this time.


    In fact, he came to find Da Wa''s gourd seeds for the first time. He couldn''t find them for more than a thousand years. It''s also meaningful to catch goblins. Let him catch them. Take these gourd babies with him and see what he can do in the goblins!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu directly took Da Wa and ER wa out and called Su Nan here to buy clothes for the two gourds.


    As soon as Su Nan saw the two people, she had an unspeakable feeling. She wanted to ask Xiao Wu about the origin of the two people, but Xiao Wu refused to go back.


    "They are here to make a living. Help them change their clothes. They can look as good as they want, regardless of how much money they have."


    "Really, you don''t have to pay any money. It''s all mine." Su Nan is still very polite and righteous.


    Little five puffed and laughed. He sat in the hall on the first floor, cocking his feet, eating lollipops and looking at the magazine in his hand.


    In thirty minutes, as like as two peas, the eve of the two wa went down the stairs in the same clothes, and the sports ADI, the standard one, wore a hat for sports and leisure.


    Xiao Wu applauded and praised Su Nan for his good work. He had to take two people to the snack street. Just as Su Nan had nothing to do, he also followed Xiao Wu.


    Just in time, there is a food festival on the snack street. There are all kinds of eating methods, roast spiders, fried centipedes, locusts and so on.


    "Brother, there are goblins over there. Now people are so powerful. How dare even goblins eat?"


    "You don''t know. They ate all the goblins. It''s easy for us to think about how to catch the goblins all day." The head of the explosion.


    The second child scratched her head and felt that the eldest child was right. Her eyes looked around at all kinds of stalls. She ate what she saw and left after eating. She didn''t give money at all.


    Su Nan followed behind and paid money one by one. Xiao Wu''s head hurt. These two food goods. No wonder these gourds can''t beat snake spirits alone. They have to form a group to beat him.


    But Xiao Wu, who followed behind, suddenly found that Er wa didn''t move. He stared straight ahead with two eyes, and half of the centipede didn''t eat in his mouth.


    The big baby of the explosion patted him, which meant to let him go quickly, but Erwa looked around again. After looking around for a few times, she immediately blocked her eyes and ran to Xiaowu with bad intentions.


    "What''s the matter? Have you seen a ghost? "


    "No, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen." Er wa said.


    Little five said, "I really don''t know what you shouldn''t see."


    Er Wa''s face was a little red. Su Nan ran over and was about to hold Xiao Wu''s arm to speak, but he stopped him and hurriedly blocked his eyes with his hand.


    "Sister, don''t be so close to me. Why don''t your women wear clothes now."


    "Ah?" As soon as Su Nan heard this, although she didn''t respond much, she was also very unkind. She wanted to know what was going on.


    Xiao Wu immediately knew what had happened. He asked in a low voice, "can your clairvoyant still see through?"


    Erwa nodded, only feeling guilty.


    "It''s no wonder that you took advantage of all this. Why didn''t you find it at the beginning and say it now?"


    He wasn''t talking. He probably patronized the fresh things around at the beginning. He didn''t care about the difference between the women here, but he didn''t feel right until he settled down.


    Just as they were struggling with how to help Erwa solve the uncomfortable problem of perspective eyes, there were bursts of noisy voices in the distance. I don''t know how many people were watching a stall where they sold stinky tofu.


    Big baby is eating in her mouth. She is also very unreasonable to tell others not to give money, but also to eat more stinky tofu.


    Su Nan hurried to get rid of the siege, but it was too late. Da Wa was surrounded by more than a dozen people and was about to trap him.


    Never thought that the head of the explosion was alone, like catching a chicken, and threw it out directly.


    Xiao Wu was in a cold sweat on his forehead. This was a public place. If he was caught by the police again, he really couldn''t explain, so he immediately ran over and directly caught the big baby.


    "Son of a bitch, I brought you out to gain insight, not to ask you out to find something."

 Chapter 180

    Even if the little five controlled the big boy, the onlookers who suffered losses simply ignored three, seven and twenty-one. They were beaten and could not let the big boy go at will.


    At this time, more people have gathered around, more than 20 people. Among them, more than a dozen people have iron pipes and benches in their hands, because they just saw the power of Da Wa, and they don''t want to be cleaned up by Da Wa, which makes them hurt all over.


    In view of the scene at this time, Xiao Wu decided to leave immediately with these people. They were just about to leave. Several people came from outside the activity site of the food street. The leader was none other than Li Changhu, the second son of Li''s group.


    This guy has been delegated by his father Li Jinshui since the construction site. He only asked him to be a rich young master at home and do nothing all day. It''s easy to wait until the food festival. He tried his best to get permission from Li Jinshui before he handled the food festival himself.


    Today, I heard that Xiao Wu and Su Nan appeared at the scene again and made trouble at the scene with two food goods. He wanted to calculate the new and old accounts together, all of them on Xiao Wu''s head.


    But he arrived late and his people had been cleaned up. Seeing that his former subordinates'' explosive head had become the focus of the scene, he was angry and rushed to the explosive head and slapped him.


    After all, he was an old subordinate of Li Changhu, and the atmosphere was especially for him, because he was even more angry when he saw that the explosive head was used by Xiao Wu.


    After these two slaps, Da Wa directly fired three chapters, clenched her teeth and broke free from Xiao Wu''s hand. With one hand, she directly picked up Li Changhu.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Changhu was filled with fear and depression.


    "You beat me just now. Do you know the consequences?" Big baby''s voice is low, but it''s scary.


    At least the people who had just been beaten had involuntarily withdrawn and squatted on the ground, watching them both, and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe.


    Small five want to reach out to stop, but do not know why, two children directly hold small five.


    "Brother, don''t go. Let them solve their grievances by themselves."


    "Why?"


    "Because this gentleman''s underwear is the head of big baby. I think no one can stand this disgrace."


    Xiao Wu was forced directly. Did he see this? He directly told the matter to Da Wa. As soon as Da Wa heard it, she raised her hand directly. It didn''t use much effort. Li Changhu''s face and eggs had swollen up and spewed out black blood.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Nan immediately prepared to take them away. Xiao Wu decided to take them to the cinema first so that they could be honest.


    But things are not always as simple as they think. After all, the people behind Li Changhu are the people who collect money, and they all picked up the guys and rushed at Da Wa.


    Xiao Wu wanted to stop him, but as a result, er wa rushed in front of him, directly pulled Da Wa aside and whispered, "brother, the third brother is coming. Be careful he hurts us."


    A golden figure came down from the sky. Facing the incoming iron pipes and wood, he directly split them into two sections, picked up a broken iron pipe, chewed it in the entrance, and sparks came from his bite.


    The people watching the scene were stunned at first, and then took out their mobile phones to take photos, record videos and share their circle of friends.


    Sanwa had a big appetite for many foods at the food festival. She ran to an iron squid stall, picked them up and ate them. Then she sprinkled some salt and monosodium glutamate on the remaining pliers and ate them.


    "Brother, I don''t want your money and squid. Don''t eat it." The stall owner said directly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a copper head and iron arm, and a steel tooth God stomach. I can eat all your simple houses. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, brother, but if you want to eat a simple room, you have to discuss it with the boss sitting on the ground behind you." The stall owner is talking about Li Changhu, who was thrown on the ground by the big baby. This guy has suffered a big loss. He hasn''t been well since the day he saw Xiao Wu. He has to suffer a loss every time.


    Li Changhu directly called out. Before long, Li Changlong finally appeared. The two brothers had different hostility to Xiao Wu, one for shame, the other for something.


    The two brothers surrounded Xiao Wu with their own people. The little five didn''t have any trouble and immediately explained: "Li brothers, today we really didn''t come to find trouble. We really came to eat. Your injured people will take me to juxianlou later and I''ll treat them."


    "Don''t fart. My brothers think something will happen when they see you. What do you mean?"


    "Our five elements are mutually exclusive, so I suggest you leave first. I will never ask for trouble, otherwise these guys will have to tear down your food street."


    Li Changlong didn''t believe in evil, so he directly called the exorcism team. When they came, they put up an array, used a demon subduing and demon eliminating array, surrounded Xiao Wu, and inserted scarecrows around.


    With the opening of the altar, Li Changlong''s exorcism brigade began to practice. Before they could say anything, they saw a fire dragon falling from the sky and burning the scarecrow to ashes.


    When Sanwa saw the delicious taste on the iron plate of the iron plate squid, she directly ate the iron plate. The flame under the iron plate directly lit the simple room and the flame soared to the sky.


    At this time, a drizzle came from the sky to extinguish the burning simple house, and an unpleasant smell floated from it.


    "Ha ha, the fourth brother and the fifth brother are here. It''s estimated that the sixth brother should also be here." While Erwa was talking, she felt as if her clothes had been untied by someone, revealing her thick chest muscles. Her body showed the combination of strength and beauty.


    Little five''s head is bigger. What''s the special situation? There''s no drop. All the six children are here. It''s estimated that the seven children are coming soon.


    Sanwa found another iron plate stall, cut all the iron pliers into pieces, put them on it, add oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and fry them. After frying, she picked them up, put them in her mouth, chewed them into her stomach, and then opened a bottle of iced black tea and drank it up.


    "Dolls, stop playing, will you? They are all good brothers in the construction site. Shall we go back first?" Little five really can''t stand it. These six living treasures are causing trouble everywhere. If no one is watching, I have to order the whole street.


    However, all the remaining children said that qiwa didn''t wake up. When qiwa came, they went back to do business, because none of them wanted to make cannon fodder again. In the end, qiwa had to do it.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head in a hurry. He secretly scolded the old man for his incomprehension. He said to go and left so much trouble for himself. He knew he couldn''t do it and deliberately went to find Hongmei?


    At this time, a wooden card fell from the sky. After landing, Xiao Wu picked it up and looked at it. It said: the tomb of seven gourd sons.

 Chapter 181

    Seeing such a holy place, Xiao Wu''s heart still clicked. He didn''t know where the covered things came from, how they would run to his own face and fall from the sky.


    Seeing these things in front of Su Nan, she seemed to see the fantasy in the animation. She had a very novel feeling in her heart. It was estimated that there was no way to do the stunts in the TV series for what happened in front of her.


    When everyone was watching the excitement, a fat man in purple fell from the air. After landing, he directly smashed the ground into a deep pit. On the road of the food festival, the floor tiles were crushed.


    "Seven younger brothers?" Er wa exclaimed, "how did you get fat?"


    "Who can''t grow some meat after sleeping for thousands of years?" Qiwa took the gourd in her hand. After opening the gourd, Gulu drank it.


    A strong smell of wine floated out, and the smell was a little confused.


    Xiao Wuwei closed his eyes and didn''t know why these things happened in front of him. In his impression, the plots in the animation were born one by one, but they came out together. Do they all want to find something fun in this world?


    However, the way these guys eat is rare in the world. Iron tools are not spared. None of all insect food is spared.


    The two brothers Li Changlong were angry and frightened, and wanted to revenge Xiao Wu. There was no way.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit, wearing sunglasses, slowly appeared at the food festival. He first bought a string of fried lizards, ate them and came up to Xiao Wu.


    "Brother, these seven migrant workers are here to make trouble?" Asked the man in black.


    Little five looked at him and didn''t speak. Su Nan said bluntly, "do you think they''re coming to make trouble? They''re coming to create miracles. Just watch."


    The man in black hurried out a few mouthfuls, ate all the lizards in his hands, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "is their potential still very good? It seems that I didn''t come in vain this time."


    When he spoke, the man jumped up, jumped directly in front of the big baby, smiled and swept his face, grabbed him, flew up and kicked the big baby directly.


    Sanwa''s copper head and iron arm were like cotton in front of him. They bumped hard and sparks splashed. People turned their body into noodles. They overcame hardness with softness, threw Sanwa out in the blink of an eye and sat on the ground without saying a word.


    Four children and five children were just about to spit fire and water, but they were blocked by the visitor directly with their hands, spit out two yellow phlegm into the sky, and beat the two children down from the air.


    Liuwa was invisible and wanted to slip. He was tripped by someone who stretched out his feet. When he bent over and grabbed it, he slapped him with a huge five finger print on his face. Liuwa cried.


    Qiwa was so angry that she jumped up directly, stood in front of the man in black, stared at him with two eyes, opened her big mouth and breathed out a breath.


    "Does it smell? Smell it! " Qiwa road.


    The man in black rubbed his nose and scratched his head: "your tone is so heavy, boy, are you angry?"


    The little fat man took out the gourd directly from his waist, took a drink, directly sprayed the man in black on his face, turned his big ass and put a long and smelly fart on the man in black, which made the guy unhappy all over.


    The man in black directly took off Xiaoqi''s pants, raised his legs and flew out a long way. Qiwa landed and directly pushed the green bricks on the ground flat.


    More people gathered around the scene, and the reporter was happy. For a time, Li''s group has become a celebrity in the eyes of the public, and the exposure rate has burst in a short time.


    Little five had no better way. He took off the man in black''s glasses and looked. Fortunately, it was not the people who had no eyes before.


    "Xiao Nan, you go back first. I''ll deal with the things here first. It''s too angry."


    Su Nan scratched his head: "what happened to the seven migrant workers? Did they eat your elixir?"


    Xiao Wu really couldn''t return to his words. He nodded symbolically and put the glasses back. Then he looked back at the explosive head and said, "come here, you guys. Even if you''re beaten, you''ll repay their favor and make them feel better."


    The explosion head and the other six brothers ran over. When they saw Xiao Wu, they were depressed. The man in black smiled all over, saw the end from the beginning, and knew the following contents one by one.


    He took out some books from his pocket and said, "take a good look, you guys. How do your friends in your family letters do? What are they doing? Look at you. You eat all day, even iron pliers?"


    Little five seemed to hold a meeting for these people: "do you understand?"


    The seven people who didn''t speak lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Wu. Under the guidance of Xiao Wu, seven gourd babies stood in line, like primary school students, and followed Xiao Wu to the mountain temple on the construction site.


    "Wait, are you finished?" Said the man in black.


    Xiao Wu looked back at the man and looked at the man in black from beginning to end. He found that the clothes on the man seemed a little strange. Although they were all suits and shoes, these clothes always made people feel a little Yin.


    "Sir, not from mainland China?" Xiao Wu saw it clearly and said it in place.


    "You are really an expert. I heard that you have Mr. Yu in lvjiang. It is said that you are very powerful." The man said tentatively, Xiao Wu.


    Little five smiled faintly: "interesting, you''re really interesting. Why don''t I take you to meet Mr. Yu?"


    "Of course, but I think these seven people should be well organized, otherwise they will cause you trouble."


    Xiao Wu has found that the visitor looks like a person from Southeast Asia, and his technique seems very strange. It''s a bit of folk magic. Just those two feet are different from normal people''s feet. After kicking into a person''s body, there is a black air field shooting around.


    The two brothers of the Li family rushed over with the brothers behind them and surrounded Xiao Wu. He wanted to say something to Xiao Wu, but in the end, he held his words back angrily.


    At this time, the man in Black said directly, "you two guys, hurry home. The old man is still waiting for you. I have something to do. Go back and tell the old man I''ll see him later."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Xiao Wu was suddenly alert. He felt there was a problem. He gave Li Jinshui the Dali pill of the Song Dynasty last time. Then Li Jinshui invited this man back from the outside. It seems that his level is by no means ordinary.


    Just when Xiao Wu wanted to leave, the man in black looked at Xiao Wu with a sharp look, and a cloud of white gas rose easily in his palm.

 Chapter 182

    White gasification into water, wipe on the face, just some blackened face, now it has become milky white.


    Xiao Wu trembled when he saw the change of this man, because he had seen some information about such people in Diao Lao''s books before. This is a face changing aristocratic family in Shu. Some of their profession is dedicated to acting on stage, and some are dedicated to studying strange magic.


    Most of those who study witchcraft in the records are for their own survival, and many of them want to be small five. Many of them charge according to the number of times they do things.


    But there are others who have a high level and often act as thugs or pawns to deal with some difficult things for employers.


    The man in front of us obviously acts as a pawn, but judging from the weight of his words, this guy may also have a deep origin with the Li group. Well, the big pill he helped Li Jinshui deal with the day before yesterday may have been used by him.


    Little five took a breath, stared at the man in front of him tightly, and asked softly, "did you change your face on purpose, or did you change your face back?"


    With a cold hum, the man in black turned out a soft cloth from his pocket and wiped the color on his face. This time, he finally showed his original face.


    It turned out that the milky white on his face was really milk at the beginning. His tooth decay was to wipe off the color on his face and maintain the softness of his skin. After this wipe, he could be regarded as showing his real face.


    "If you''re interested, come with me to meet Mr. Yu to open your eyes." In black.


    Little five waved his hand: "forget it, my brothers haven''t finished singing the big play. I''ll take them back. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble I can make. I''ll see you later."


    As he spoke, the head immediately pulled seven migrant workers who were covered with gourd babies and left quickly. After returning to the construction site, several people sat around the mountain god statue on the second floor of the mountain temple.


    Several gourd babies were dejected and speechless. It seemed that no one was willing to bear the burden of finding the old man, waiting for Xiao Wu to speak.


    Little five''s mind was full of the man in black just now. He was judging the guy''s real origin, but after thinking about it, little five decided to get the old man and pangolin back first.


    He ran to the rockery and looked down at the clues in the rockery. The bucket was thrown aside. The pangolin cave was only half the size.


    Qiwa fat man said, "they deliberately messed up these things when they left. In fact, they were impatient and wanted to take the snake spirit away as soon as possible."


    "Then they''ll find it. Why did they get your brothers out?"


    "It''s not that you sealed the whole temple with genuine Qi. The snake spirit can''t come in at all, and it''s impossible to follow the previous plan, so they can only take the initiative to find the goblin to date, let the goblin catch it, and we''ll go to the rescue. It''s reasonable to say so."


    Xiao Wu''s head hurts. What''s the logic? The goblin can''t get in. He has to find it himself? Think that Hongmei is still in Xiaowei''s company. He might as well go and look for it himself. Maybe there will be new gains.


    After arranging Ma Liu to look after the seven migrant workers, he drove back to Xiaowei''s company again. When he went upstairs, he found that the atmosphere in the company was different. In the small theater on the second floor, the lights were bright and many people were sitting inside.


    Little five stood at the door and looked inside. The big slogan clearly said: "I have a date with the goblin." The Theme MV rehearsal scene, but standing on the stage is Hongmei. Her supporting role is actually an old man, but where is the pangolin?


    Just thinking of this, Shen Xiaofei appeared behind Xiao Wu and pulled Xiao Wu to his office.


    "What are you doing? Why is it called having a date with a goblin? " Little five wants to know why things are like this.


    Shen Xiaofei didn''t answer him directly. He took Xiao Wu into his office and said with joy: "I''ll show you something. Today I''m really lucky and received a millennium antique."


    "Ah?" Little five thought it might be an object on the old man, but it was in the past. After all, this guy also likes to fiddle with antiques.


    When the fat man opened the bookcase in the office and pressed the next switch, the top of the bookcase opened slowly, revealing a deep wine rack, which was filled with all kinds of wine.


    One of the most noticeable is a large cylindrical glass bottle. Slowly, there seems to be a familiar figure in a large bottle of wine.


    Shit, pangolin! Xiao Wu immediately covered the circle and asked Shen Xiaofei, "where did this pangolin come from?"


    "Hongmei gave it to me this morning. He said it was useless for him to keep it, so he let me make wine. I went to an expert to see it. This guy has to have at least a thousand years."


    "Aren''t you afraid it ran out of the cemetery?" Little five deliberately frightens the fat man.


    Shen Xiaofei glanced and said, "no matter where he came from, he has made wine anyway, but he really looks forward to the power it brings to me. At night, those little women should bow down to me."


    A cold sweat broke out on Xiao Wu''s forehead. He looked at the innocent expression of pangolin and shook his head helplessly. After all, it''s better to soak it in the wine bottle than to take it out and bury it again.


    He simply understood the situation of the MV and ran back to the small theater just now. Xiao Wei is the prop and makeup in the theater.


    "This MV is for her new album?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see it. Hongmei''s own cooperation team was specially invited, but the old man performed very well. He was very similar to the grandpa in huluwa." Wei said.


    Little five answered and thought: can it not be like, more than like, that''s the old man of huluwa.


    Hongmei''s performance seemed to be very involved. She played well with the old man. There were still people sitting under the stage, clapping constantly.


    This man is Cao Bin, and sitting beside him is Dong Yue, who can''t even compare with playthings.


    "When their performance is over, help tell the old man that I want to find him." Xiao Wu told Xiao Wei that he ran to the end of the corridor, opened the window and breathed the fresh air outside.


    At this time, there seemed to be a lot of people on the first floor of the media company. The noisy footsteps were coming upstairs. He looked intently. It was actually the two sons of the Li family and the man in black just now.


    These people went to the fifth party. The black man stood in front of the fifth five and asked in a displeasantly manner, "you are not authentic. Just now, I was with you. Why should I run more?"

 Chapter 183

    When Xiao Wu saw the man in black, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He felt that this guy was very interesting. At the beginning, he shouted so much that he couldn''t recognize himself in the end.


    However, his means still look very special, which seems to be mixed with some techniques that are not like domestic traditional techniques. Even with the foundation of face change, it is not as simple as he thought.


    "I''m very sorry. I really had something urgent just now. Otherwise, you think, how could I come here so soon? I''ll call on you when I''m done." Xiao Wu said very politely.


    But the man in black didn''t give face at all. He scolded shit and looked a little angry. The palm of his hand directly turned into a mass of white gas, which was about to go up to Xiao Wu''s face.


    Little five dodged very fast. He detoured behind Li Changlong and said to him, "didn''t you tell him what I would do when you came?"


    "Hum, I think you should first see what means he has. Be careful that you can''t get out of the door today." Li Changhu road.


    Little five knew that he was not unfair to the two brothers, but he was also like a sea of hatred. It was normal for them to come to their own trouble, but Li Jinshui couldn''t compete with himself. Why did he find such a guy from outside.


    "Ah! Where are you from? " Little five asked.


    The man in black put away his white breath and his face became a little blue. It seemed that he didn''t expect the little five just now.


    "My name is Donnie Lee. I come from Malaysia. What I learned is your face changing technique in Shu. Coupled with my own later adaptation, it has become a unique technique to deal with the deception of these Feng Shui Masters in the mainland."


    Xiao Wu''s head hurts when he hears this name. A good foreigner comes to China and follows his master''s surname. He is also loyal.


    He also raised a mass of white gas in his palm, directly pushed it out and hit Donny Lee''s face. In an instant, the blood on Donny Lee''s face began to burst, and the green tendons began to beat.


    "What did your boy do to me?" Downey Lee was surprised.


    Little five looked back at the two CHILDES of the Li family, glanced and said, "the master invited by your father can''t do it. You can''t find the north at once?"


    Li Changlong also said with a confident smile: "don''t worry. He just plays with you first. If we don''t distinguish between high and low today, neither of us can go back and explain to the old man."


    Hearing the mess upstairs, Shen Xiaofei immediately ran up from downstairs and watched these people make trouble here and block the whole corridor. As the vice president of the company, he can''t sit idly by.


    "It''s the son of the Li family. Why are you interested in coming to my little temple today? Are you here to offer incense?"


    Li Changlong looked back at the fat man. He knew that this guy was not easy to mess with. He was with Zhou Ping all day, and Shen Xiaofei''s family background was also high-class in the provincial capital, so they really didn''t dare to make trouble with him.


    But they came back to find Xiaowu''s trouble, that is, on the premise that Xiaowu had no background, and that the two sides were indeed in a mess, cutting and constantly managing the relationship of gratitude and hatred.


    When Donny Li saw Shen Xiaofei coming up, he directly hit a ball of white gas and rushed to Xiao Wu''s chest. All these are very powerful. Xiao Wu quickly dodged his body. The ball of white gas missed directly and rushed to the door handle next to the fat man.


    The door handle began to drip, as if it had been shrouded in fog.


    "Well, do you want to try again?" Li Changhu road.


    Xiao Wu showed a surprised look. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and marveling at the good means. If he was in the qigong world, he would be a very good expert. He can resist Qi into water and drive water vapor so far. It''s also a very powerful skill.


    He knows that this man is difficult to deal with. He''d better not negotiate with him head-on, otherwise he may suffer losses.


    The shooting of MV has ended. Hongmei pulls the old man out of the small theater. She is surprised to see your formation outside, and then follows Cao Bin downstairs.


    Xiao Wu immediately shouted, "let go of the old man."


    Hongmei replied, "are you kidding? The old man is my partner. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Don''t let go, then wait for someone to come to your house and see what you do?" When Xiao Wu said this, he called Ma Liu directly and asked him to bring seven gourd babies to save his grandfather and clean up the two goblins in front of him.


    But little five million didn''t expect that the old man took the initiative to run to little five and whispered, "little brother, let''s date for a few more days. I''m not in a hurry to go back. Don''t let the children come first."


    Xiao Wu was sweating. He stared at the old man with an expression of wanting to kill. Innocent tears stretched out from the corners of his eyes. He felt that the old man was speechless.


    He watched the old man leave with Hongmei, and then Donnie Lee kept attacking you, from the beginning to the later direct action.


    Little five didn''t confront him directly, because he didn''t want the other party to know his details, let alone his ability to be so easy to show in front of these people.


    Li Changhu smiled proudly and said, "what''s the matter, our first wonder of the green river? You can''t see an expert. Do you know that our company will directly lose hundreds of millions of assets by asking my father to rebuild the mountain temple."


    "I''m kidding. If you build an amusement park on that land, or directly build a temple group, you won''t have to earn money in the future. Don''t cry poor here." Little five said.


    Li Changlong said, "no matter what you say, our brothers have had a deep resentment with you for a long time. Let''s end it here today."


    "No!" Shen Xiaofei said, "this is my territory. If you want to make trouble, get out of here. Besides, Mr. Yu is my friend. Even if you go out, I''ll stand on his side. What''s the matter, fixed-point or direct? "


    The fat man''s words were really sharp. He scared the thugs brought by the Li brothers back and said one after another whether to go out of the performing arts company and not make trouble here.


    Li Changlong glared at the fat man fiercely, waved his hand and pulled the people around him downstairs, got out of the performing arts company, stood in the small square in front of the company, waiting for Xiao Wu to appear.


    Shen Xiaofei said, "little brother five, you go from behind. Don''t be wise to them. You can''t make mistakes."


    "No, their Li group is ungrateful. They just treated their old man. They won''t recognize anyone if they turn their face. If this thing is not done, I won''t have to do it in the fairy building in the future in lvjiang."

 Chapter 184

    When Xiao Wu said this, he hurried downstairs and stood in front of the people in the Li family, with a lollipop in his mouth and staring at the visitor with godless eyes.


    Li Changlong was still quite proud. He waved his hand and let the thugs behind him go first. He surrounded Xiao Wu in the middle, so he had to start fighting.


    Little Wuwen silk didn''t move, his feet fought slightly, jumped high, and fell lightly in front of Donny Lee. His hands directly grabbed Donny Lee''s collar, and a huge warm current was released from the palm of his hand.


    The strength of the famine was relaxed. It entered Donny Lee''s body through Donny Lee''s neck artery along the palm of Xiaowu''s hand. Gradually, this force filled Donny Lee''s whole body. Seeing that his body was in danger of being blown open by internal force.


    "Let go, what strength are you?" Donny Lee knew that Mr. Yu had begun to enlarge his moves. It seemed that his white spirit was not his opponent at all.


    Small five cold drink way: "don''t you care what strength it is, even if it is a fart, it can send happiness and happiness to others, that''s good. If it''s a kiss, it brings separation and pain to people, that''s bad."


    "What are you talking about?" Downey Lee seemed a little out of control of his body. He saw that Xiao Wu''s internal power had filled his body.


    Small five will continue to expand the power of the famine, and then Downey Lee''s body has turned over rivers and seas, and the periphery of his body has turned out a red air wheel.


    "I tell you, no matter what you do in this world, don''t just make money. In addition to making money, you must help others solve their unhappiness and difficulties. If you are just like you to destroy others and deal with others, your magic will have no meaning."


    Xiao Wu''s words made the two eldest brothers of the Li family standing behind him a little excited, and they wanted to come forward to obstruct what Xiao Wu did to Donny Li.


    But the people around him have surrounded Xiao Wu, and several others have grabbed Xiao Wu''s hands and feet and wanted to separate him from Donny Lee, but no matter how hard they try, it''s like meeting a high mountain and an iron rope.


    In any case, they couldn''t completely separate Xiao Wu from Downey Lee, and Downey Lee looked more frightened. His forehead began to sweat and shivered and asked, "are you going to fill my body with true Qi?"


    "I just want to give you a good education. Practicing Qigong spells and other things is used to help people, not to pretend to bully people. Fortunately, what you meet today is me. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid you can''t change in your life."


    "So what?"


    Little five smiled: "the only thing waiting for you is death." As soon as his voice fell, he wrestled with his hands, raised Donny Lee directly over his head, gently threw him out, fell to the ground, threw him out of breath, and was about to die.


    This scene can frighten the two brothers Li Changlong. When have they seen such an expert and such an array? They can use their own strength to almost abolish an international expert and teach others how to be a man.


    The young master of the Li family immediately helped Downey Li up and wanted to ask him how he was. But he never thought that Downey Li waved his hand and said, "go, we can''t deal with this man. Tell the old man that we have to find a higher talent."


    Li Changhu refused and gave a wink to those around him. More than a dozen people rushed to Xiao Wu and wanted to be unfavorable to him. But they didn''t think that Xiao Wu''s arm was the same as that of Sanwa. What he met was either hurt or disabled. What''s more, they squatted aside and didn''t dare to go again.


    Now Li Changhu was completely convinced. He thought his men were masters who could fight, but it seems that they are not.


    Before he could figure it out, Xiao Wu seemed to be a breeze. Standing in front of Li Changhu, he whispered, "boy, remember, I''m not afraid of you, nor am I unwilling to fight with you. I still want to tell you that you are not my opponent."


    The Li brothers have given up their previous arrogance, got up in a hurry, helped Downey and Li is about to leave.


    However, Xiao Wu appeared in front of Li Changlong. He said, "you too. Good childe of Li''s group doesn''t do it. You have to study Feng Shui and exorcism. You''re not born with that material. Don''t waste time."


    Li Changlong has a crying heart. The woman he loves doesn''t like him at all. Today, his rival is here to educate him with ridicule, which makes him how to work in front of shy flower and tell others how much he likes shy flower and will strive to pursue her.


    But now he had to give up, and there was no possibility of catching up.


    These people of the Li family were all listless by Xiao Wu, so they had to leave in a hurry, while Shen Xiaofei extended his thumb to Xiao Wu and kept praising.


    That night, Xiao Wu and Shen Xiaofei and Xiao Wei ate and drank in Zhou Ping''s Xianyue building.


    Many people came downstairs. When Xiao Wu saw the visitors, he was surrounded by himself. These people were nothing else. It was Cao Bin with Hongmei, followed by the old man and seven gourd babies.


    When Xiao Wu saw this scene, he didn''t think of it. Was it because his people were assimilated by Hongmei? How to deal with such a fairy coin? And the old man was obviously playing with himself, asking for his help, and then surrendered to others.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to immediately beat the gourd babies back to their original shape. He would never become a man and just be the gourd on the vine.


    "Sister Yue, the room is ready for you. What wine do you want today, or Remy Martin?" The waiter''s voice came. Xiao Wu looked along the voice and found that Dong Yue was standing in front of a room with a bag. The waiter said she would leave after that, but she pushed the door directly into the room. There were bursts of hi songs in the room.


    Little five stopped the waiter: "why is she inside alone?"


    "Cut, it''s not that childe Cao ignored her recently. He can only drink muggy wine inside."


    "Then why is she still with Cao Bin?" Little five asked.


    The waiter sighed: "Hey, this woman is really. Cao Bin himself is a playboy. Just play with him. If not, pull it quickly. I don''t know what kind of evil she has fallen in. I''m waiting for Cao binye to have enough and come back to her."


    In the face of the dilemma of his first love, Xiao Wu was more or less unhappy, but the woman''s road was originally chosen by herself. As an old classmate, he should persuade her. As an ex boyfriend, he can only silently wish him good luck. After all, it was the woman who loved the poor and abandoned herself.

 Chapter 185

    Little five was in conflict. He looked down the window on the second floor and found that Cao Bin was playing with Hongmei. He was really worthless for Dong Yue.


    Unable to control his inner sense of justice, he quietly walked to the door of Dong Yue''s room and gently knocked on the door.


    "Who!"


    "Old classmate, long time no see, come and see you."


    Xiao Wu''s answer made Dong Yue silent for a long time. When she opened the door, she looked bored, with a cigarette in her mouth and staring at Xiao Wu with blurred eyes.


    This woman, I don''t know when she learned to take love. Wearing pink pajamas, she leaned on the door and looked up at the canopy. Her face had been swept by alcohol. Her pink face showed that the temperature on her body was very high.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu coughed and said in a low voice, "can I come in?"


    "Why, do you still want to be nostalgic?" Dong Yue said.


    Little five hummed and said solemnly, "in fact, you are alone here. The guy downstairs is drinking and drinking. He feels a little discordant."


    Dong Yue seemed even more indifferent at this time. The cigarette he had just dropped was a bit of a stick.


    "It''s not always like that. What''s wrong with having money? He can do whatever he likes!"


    "If only you could really think so. If you still recognize me as an old classmate, listen to my advice and make an appointment with that bastard Cao Bin as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t see any dawn in your future." Little five.


    Dong Yue suddenly became severe, as if it was a very atmosphere, and it can be seen that his state was not very stable and became a little extreme.


    He went to the wine table in the room, poured a glass of wine, looked up and went in. He turned back and gave Xiao Wu another glass of wine.


    "Since I''m an old classmate, I''ll buy you a drink today. After drinking, go quickly. I don''t want to think of the past because I see you."


    Xiao Wu took the glass and said, "in fact, you can look for a better future. Why hang Cao Bin from a tree? What can he give you? Just a little smelly money, which can bend the original school flower?"


    Dong Yue was indifferent to Xiao Wu''s words and kept the state of wind and waves. He put one hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder and locked the door tightly with the other hand.


    The rosy lip color on her mouth, with a little rose fragrance and a little red wine taste, filled Xiao Wu''s brain.


    The face of a young, ignorant, young and pure girl has now been completely subverted by money. It has become a coquettish and dissolute woman and a doll of others. It can only be a dog without freedom all day, or a waste that can''t even compare with a dog.


    Dong Yue took a deep breath and asked Xiao Wu with a sense of ridicule: "I''m like this now. Who can want me except Cao Bin? Can you? I don''t think it''s possible."


    "You should cheer up and leave the current environment. If you need money, for the sake of your old classmates, I can also help you. I just hope you don''t continue to degenerate."


    "Ha ha!" She laughed: "I''m a fallen angel, so what can I do? I''m also a woman who will be despised by anyone if I leave him."


    Dong Yue said, taking out two strange pills from his small bag and putting them into his wine glass, which was about to be drunk.


    Xiao Wu knew what she was doing at a glance. He raised his hand, flashed a piece of thin ice, and directly knocked over her wine glass. He was very fast. He rushed to Dong Yue and slapped her twice, hitting her face red, purple and blue.


    She looked up at Xiao Wu and stared at Xiao Wu with a very surprised look: "don''t you hate me? Don''t you just want me to fall? You should be glad to see me like this today. "


    "Wrong, on the contrary, what I want to see is a happy you, a healthy you. Although I have a heart of revenge for your abandonment, your results are very poor now."


    "So you don''t hate me anymore, do you?"


    Little five nodded silently, but he nodded. Unexpectedly, Dong Yue rushed over and hugged little five''s waist tightly. Tears of grievance came out of the corners of his eyes. His voice became sobbing and broke into tears in the twinkling of an eye.


    Now this scene, even as a big heart like Xiao Wu, he couldn''t jump out of the circle immediately. He patted Dong Yue on the shoulder with his hand and wanted to say something, but he wanted to give the woman more time so that she could calm down.


    "Xiao Wu, let me follow you again. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. I''ll never leave you again."


    Dong Yue, a woman, finally spoke her heart. Xiao Wu reluctantly shook his head and mocked himself. He knew that this woman was hopeless. Even if he went back to the past, he would never choose such a woman.


    He stretched out his hand to push away Dong Yue and smiled on his face: "don''t cry, we can''t, but you can choose a new life and leave this drunken world. Cao Bin is not worth you to rely on, and this pill. Don''t touch it in the future."


    "You still don''t want me. You''d better be angry with me. Forget it, let me continue to degenerate."


    Xiao Wu shook his head, left a word, turned and left the room. He didn''t know when there were a few tears rolling in the corners of his eyes. Maybe this was the real way to put down that first love, look down on his memories, and see what things in the world should do.


    He went out of Dong Yue''s room and spoke directly to the waiter: "give a large fruit plate to master Cao Bin''s table below, and put two big watermelons."


    The waiter happily accepted Xiao Wu''s request and went down to work. After the fruit plate was served, Ma Liu ran up in a panic, holding a purple gourd in his hand.


    "Master, it''s finally done. Let''s see if we can gather the seven brothers again."


    Xiao Wu glanced at Ma Liu, nodded, took the gourd in his hand, looked at it, and found that there seemed to be some liquid surging in the gourd, and the power surging directly made him feel fresh all over.


    The first floor of Xianyue building has become a warm-up site for Hongmei''s new songs. Many fans have come to watch it one after another, and the sound here has gradually become lively.


    In particular, several migrant workers and old men danced together, which was greatly appreciated by the whole audience. Some even gave red envelopes on the spot, and the amount was not a few.


    Xiao Wu''s face was low. He turned back and told Ma Liu, "take the gourd and put it on the fruit plate. It''s my last favor to help her."

 Chapter 186

    The watermelon fruit plate was filled with small flags of various colors. Most of them were made of chocolate and could be eaten when they were picked up. After Ma Liu put the gourd on it, the whole fruit plate changed greatly, and everything inside began to emit white gas.


    Before long, a thin layer of ice was formed on the surface of the whole fruit plate. When it was wiped off by hand, the silk slipped into the heart. It was cool, but look carefully at your fingers, which had been cut into long blood stains.


    Cao Bin''s face showed his fierce intention. He pushed the fruit tray on the table and scattered it on the ground, which attracted many people''s onlookers. Zhou Ping hurried over and wanted to ask what was going on, but after he saw the fruit tray on the ground, he had to ask the waiter to help replace it.


    But the gourd that fell on the ground broke through the thin ice and rolled aside. No one seemed to notice it.


    Seeing the rise of the, Cao Bin pulled out several bags of pills from his waist, directed the red plum on the stage, the migrant workers who danced with them, and the old man, all stepped down to interact. After taking the pills, they put them in their mouth one after another. When the medicine was strong, these people jumped more crazy on the court.


    Hongmei directly took off her cloak. Her slender body swayed like a python dancing in confusion. It seemed to wrap all the men in the audience and become a delicious food in his mouth.


    The old man also began to dig the ground with his hoe at the scene with the help of medicine, sparks splashed everywhere, and the remaining migrant workers followed Hongmei to do the same.


    The whole scene was in a confused wild dance, especially Cao Bin. He didn''t avoid how many people around him were looking at him and directly used a piece of paper to talk about the powder harmful to the world.


    Shen Xiaofei and Zhou Ping looked at each other. Zhou Ping took out the phone and called out. Xiao Wu smiled a little on his face. He also found a blue and purple fog running out of the gourd on the ground, which shrouded seven migrant workers and the old man.


    After hearing a burst of cheers at the scene, Hongmei suddenly became very tall, and his shadow turned into a python with a big mouth open and spitting out long letters. Cao Bin turned into a big toad squatting on the sofa, with two big eyes staring straight at the stage in front of him.


    The disappeared migrant workers all ran to Xiao Wu, only the old man still disappeared.


    With a roar, a huge figure appeared in Zhou Ping''s Xianyue building. The old man turned into a big gourd. The gourd was pushed away by invisible power. He came out and stared at a fist sized gourd on his head. His body looked as strong as an ox and his power was unlimited.


    With one hand, he grabbed the big toad sitting on the sofa, spit out a mouthful of yellow phlegm, and wrapped the big toad directly.


    He picked up the purple gourd that fell on the ground, forced the big toad into the gourd, and then flew another foot. The man didn''t move. The shoes on his feet flew far away, blowing with a strong evil wind, which directly knocked over the python that turned red plum into soft on the ground.


    The old man limped to Hongmei again and laboriously stuffed her into the gourd. Then the old man opened a bottle of beer, poured it into the gourd, swallowed the gourd directly into his stomach, and then the man disappeared.


    Only Xiao Wu could see the whole process clearly. What others saw was that those people danced recklessly with the power of medicine.


    After the old man accepted the two goblins, Cao Bin burst into cold sweat, urinated incontinently, turned his eyes and fell on the sofa, breathing hurriedly.


    Hongmei was so fresh that many rich people couldn''t control her. They directly picked her up and wrapped a room in Xianyue building to be ecstatic.


    At this time, some strange faces appeared in Xianyue building. They took pictures of all the situations on the scene with mobile phones and video recorders in their hands. Subsequently, dozens of special police rushed in from the outside and controlled the whole Xianyue building.


    One of them, dressed in a suit, bypassed the crowd at the scene, looked at Cao Bin''s state, found a lot of pills from him, and ordered his men to seal up and search Cao Bin''s car.


    After he went upstairs, he directly showed out the search warrant and began to investigate the Xianyue building. For a time, the people here became ants on the hot pot. He didn''t know what to do or whether to leave immediately.


    But how to leave here has become a problem. They need to go through layers of inventory in order to leave undamaged. Unexpectedly, some people on the first floor of Xianyue building, including several rooms upstairs, were taken out directly, including Dong Yue.


    Little five put away the gourd and shook it gently. It seemed that there was something groaning in pain. It seemed that it was the two goblins.


    He asked Ma Liu to immediately send the gourd back to the mountain temple, put it into the crack of the statue split by thunder, and then press the statue.


    Ma Liu passed the security check smoothly and left, but Zhou Ping was also taken away by the police. Xianyue building was directly closed that night. All employees came home from work, leaving only two or three security personnel. With Shen Xiaofei who was fine at the scene, everyone else left.


    Little five also stayed, because they knew that it would be more lively here next. That''s what they discussed when they had dinner here that night.


    Sure enough, before long, a group of people hurried in from outside the Xianyue building. These people were led by a middle-aged man. After going upstairs, they began to shout.


    "What about Zhou Ping, little son of a bitch? He can''t even see a field. He can still make people eat a pot?"


    Shen Xiaofei sat on the sofa smoking a cigarette. Xiao Wu also had a lollipop in his mouth and watched the group go up the stairs. Then he turned around the building. After a mess, he ran down and came directly at Xiao Wu.


    "Where''s your boss?"


    Little five put out a clean-up to show that he didn''t know. The fat man smiled and said, "you didn''t go upstairs just now. Now there are only two gatekeepers left. Who else are you looking for?"


    "Why, didn''t you stop us just now?"


    "I thought you lost something here. Who dares to stop you? You look so fierce." Shen Xiaofei said, shaking deliberately.


    When someone heard this, he glared coldly and shouted, "little bastard, what are you doing with me?"


    Xiao Wu immediately stopped and said, "wait, our Lao Tzu is not so self-restraint as you. If you still want to know what''s going on here, just sit down and talk slowly."

 Chapter 187

    Several gangsters behind the visitor wanted to fight. They were stopped by the leader. He nodded, took a breath, lit a cigarette, sat in a chair and stared at Xiao Wu.


    "Come on, where''s my nephew Cao Bin?"


    Until this time, Xiao Wu didn''t feel that this man was full of wine. No wonder he spoke so boundlessly. In addition, it seems that the Cao family have a virtue and die if they don''t pretend.


    Xiao Wu wrapped the lollipop with plastic paper in his pocket and put it into his pocket. This action seems a little unacceptable to ordinary people, but he is used to it.


    Then he asked, "who is this big brother Cao Bin?"


    "I''m his uncle in the provincial capital. Tell me where he is?"


    Shen Xiaofei said, "your nephew is usually very approachable to people, and he is also very loyal. He will be fine. Such a good man will be taken care of wherever he goes."


    Uncle Cao sounds a little bad. It seems that he should have a share of what Cao Bin does, otherwise he can''t be so nervous.


    Xiao Wu took out the phone and handed him the video he had just recorded. After watching the video, the guy actually got up and had to leave, and he looked very worried.


    "Hey, where are you in a hurry?" Little five asked.


    "I''m going to find Zhou Ping. My nephew is kind-hearted and can''t do anything against the law and discipline. I''ll see if he was caught because of the drag of others here."


    The fat man grabbed uncle Cao, pressed him on the sofa, stared at the old face, piled up the fat on his face and said, "Zhou Ping was also caught. Why don''t you say that your Cao Bin hurt Zhou Ping?"


    "I don''t care. I have to get my nephew out today. Otherwise, where will our Cao family face go?" Uncle Cao said that he was leaving again.


    When Shen Xiaofei wanted to stop again, the gangsters behind uncle Cao immediately surrounded him, which wanted to control Xiao Wu and the fat man.


    But they never thought that Shen Xiaofei was a normal person. Yu Xiaowu was the first wonder of the green river. With their colorful fists and embroidered legs, it was impossible to compare with Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu spilled a cup of tea, and the water droplets turned into dozens of ice crystals in the air. They directly knocked uncle Cao to the ground. These gangsters were also knocked down by Xiao Wu''s ice crystals. They sat on the ground one by one. Their faces seemed to be in great pain.


    "You can go if you want, but you should compensate me for the loss of smashing things upstairs just now, otherwise none of you will want to go today." Little five said.


    Shen Xiaofei got up and went straight out of Xianyue building. Before long, he came in again, holding a lot of things in his hand and throwing them in front of Uncle Cao.


    "Do you know these things?"


    Uncle Cao''s face was a little different. He stared at Xiao Wu. He didn''t speak for a long time. Because Xiao Wu''s ice crystal controlled his action, he could only kneel on the ground and breathe quickly.


    Xiao Wu said, "this was found in your car. If we suspect there is something wrong, we can immediately look at the surveillance video along the way."


    Uncle Cao left sweat on his head. His voice became much more stable and polite. He wanted Xiao Wu and Shen Xiaofei to let him go.


    But his plea was in vain. Xiao Wu and fat man didn''t intend to let him return to the provincial capital completely.


    At this time, plainclothes ambushed outside Xianyue building also rushed in. Uncle Cao was directly taken away at the scene, and none of the gangsters left were put in the police car.


    Then the policeman who led the police said, "thank you for your help. Let''s solve such a big case."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just inside. Don''t be difficult for our brother Zhou Ping."


    "He is a meritorious man. Taking him away is just an act, but also to prevent these people''s families from having ambitions, which is bad for Mr. Zhou."


    Little five praised the plainclothes for doing well. After the three shook hands with each other, they were ready to leave.


    But the fat man then said, "let our brother Zhou Ping stay a few more days and come back, otherwise he will be suspected."


    After the matter was discussed, they dispersed. Shen Xiaofei stayed at the gate of Xianyue building. Xiao Wu hurried away with Xiao Wei. After he sent Xiao Wei home, he ran back to the mountain temple and found that Ma Liu had put the gourd away.


    But the mountain statue couldn''t be closed at all. He studied it for a long time and stretched out his hand to hold it. No matter how hard he tried, the statue still didn''t move.


    At this time, an empty voice floated in the air and told Xiaowu that there was something in the gourd. If it was not taken out, the statue could not be closed.


    He tried to take down the gourd again, opened the lid, and really poured a palm sized brocade box from the inside. Then he put the gourd into the mountain statue. The statue closed slowly, and the whole mountain temple made a tearing sound and colorful light.


    Xiao Wu opens the brocade box. There are about ten round coins in it. Take it out and have a look. These coins are really strange. They are not used in ancient times, but like the currencies of other countries.


    He put his things away and walked out of the mountain temple smoothly. Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone rang.


    The caller is Su Nan. The news from Su Nan is that Xiaowu''s business company has been completely restructured, and new online services and films have arrived one after another. Moreover, there is better news. Cao''s business in the provincial capital is facing the crisis of bankruptcy recently.


    "Xiaonan, you don''t have to ask me about such things. You used lvjiang business as collateral and borrowed money from the bank to directly buy Cao''s film." Little five.


    Hearing the news, Su Nan immediately started the acquisition plan and took action with her interpersonal relationship.


    It was not until this time that Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he did a good thing to benefit the country and the people. He accepted Cao''s film industry. In the future, his business will be bigger and bigger. Recently, he got a lot of money from those big bosses, which is enough for him to continue to toss for several years.


    Three days later, Xiao Wu, Zhou Ping, Shen Xiaofei and Xiao Wei sat in Xianyue building, poured wine and drank happily.


    It turned out that the four of them discussed mainly about Cao''s group, because Cao has many enterprises in the whole province and even the whole country. What catering and film industry and department store retail should not be underestimated.


    In lvjiang, Cao''s department store retail and similar catering have seriously affected the business of the Zhou family, so Zhou Ping has always wanted to find a chance to beat Cao''s business in lvjiang.


    Unexpectedly, the emergence of Cao Bin gave them a way to kill Cao, because they have secretly found out that the person in charge of Cao''s film industry, that is, Cao Bin''s uncle in the provincial capital, often tampered with pills, and most of the studios in the provincial capital are their sales dens.

 Chapter 188

    After Zhou Ping''s father came forward to find the public security department, they discussed a plan, which took away Cao Bin in lvjiang and Cao''s film industry in the provincial capital at once.


    Due to such a situation in Cao''s film industry, both business and other projects have plummeted. Su Nan came out in the name of Green River business, and her name is readily available. It''s easy to win Cao''s film industry.


    The final knock-out price is more than 30 million, including 14 studios and their subsidiaries in the provincial capital. Of course, there are a lot of funds from Su Nan. She applied from the venture capital fund of Su''s group, which is also her right.


    "I only need 30% of Cao''s shares, and the rest belongs to you, Su Nan."


    Xiao Wu and Su Nan met at the coffee shop around the corner to discuss this. In terms of business operation, Su Nan really has many advantages over Xiao Wu who has just started.


    "Here you are. I can repay you for saving your life." Su Nan chuckled: "I know you may be worried that my father will gossip. I''ll go back and tell him that I''ll find out about the board of directors."


    Little five sighed: "then I have to repay the 30 million? At the current speed, I won''t pay back the money soon, so it''s better to hang under your Su group. "


    The two people couldn''t discuss it, so they had to put it aside first. It was Su''s group that bought Cao''s film.


    After this matter was settled, he took out the coins he got from the goblins in the Juxian building and looked at them again and again. Anyway, these coins have a history of at least thousands of years.


    When he was studying how to use these things, he suddenly felt that his mobile phone began to vibrate wildly and the power was declining rapidly. He knew that it was likely to come out a very important person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole room was shrouded in fog, like a fairyland. In the corner of Xiaowu''s office, he found several strange red light spots.


    Walking over carefully, Xiao Wu was surprised and his back was cold. He immediately took down the things on the red dot and issued that you were a pen core monitor. He didn''t know who put the monitor here, but he knew that everything he was doing was exposed to others'' eyes.


    Then Xiao Wu looked in every corner of the room and found three or four of the same monitors one after another. It seems that he has been monitored by others in an all-round way.


    This surprised Xiao Wu. He immediately removed all the monitoring equipment, resisted the gasification ice and turned all the equipment into scrap iron.


    "Smelly boy, how did you find out with so many eyes watching you?"


    Xiao Wu knew who was coming just by listening to his voice. He sighed, "if it weren''t for your mobile phone, could I still be monitored by others?"


    "Then you''re wrong. Who doesn''t want such a good thing."


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Cut, it''s too late. I''m here to tell you something. It''s related to your and my safety. Maybe we both have to finish the calf."


    The old immortal came. He took the initiative to find Xiao Wu this time. First of all, he told him that something was going to happen in the fairy world and the recruitment of fairy world personnel was about to begin. At this time, all fairy world princes competed for hegemony in the world. Everyone wanted to strengthen themselves in the process of filling personnel this time.


    As for the fairy coins in the treasure Pavilion, the old man didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously at all. When he saw the coins in Xiao Wu''s hand, he was overjoyed.


    "Where did you get this coin?" Asked the old man.


    Little five told the old man all about the snake spirit. The old fairy stroked her beard, nodded silently, and said earnestly, "this is a demon world spirit stone with a higher exchange rate than the fairy world currency. This thing has to top a hundred fairy world currencies."


    The news still made Xiao Wu very happy. He got more than ten coins from the goblins. Even if it was repayment, the rest could be exchanged for hundreds of celestial coins. Wouldn''t it be a lucky wheel to turn a few more rounds.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out all the spirit stones in the demon world, and was ready to let the old fairy pay back the money first. When he saved, he became a Xishi dog and tied a small braid on his head. At that time, some people would laugh.


    "It''s not good. It''s better to do so, because this thing is much more valuable than the fairy coin in a sense. It contains the huge energy generated during the cultivation of goblins. If you use it well, you can turn this energy into your own, which will be of great help to your cultivation in the future." Said the old fairy.


    Little five said, "what about the 1000 celestial coins you owe others?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Otherwise, I''ll use two spirit stones to talk to their curator. It''s estimated that the old guy can let you go when he sees such a good thing, but you must come when I let you go to the fairy world."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu burst into a cold sweat. He went back to the fairyland and slept in the office for three or four days. If he always goes, no one will have to go for a year and a half. Can he come back at that time.


    He inquired with the old fairy about how to go back and forth between the fairyland and the world. The old fairy replied that it can only be completed through the mobile phone. As for the safety of Xiaowu, he opened an application on Xiaowu''s mobile phone, that is, the shadow icon on the mobile phone.


    After opening, there are two options, one is the fairyland video and the other is the fairyland channel.


    "Remember, the mobile phone must be fully charged, otherwise you can''t come back when you go; One is to ensure that your mobile phone is absolutely safe and can''t let anyone know where you are. " The old fairy said, and Xiao Wu nodded helplessly.


    The old fairy turned on the application of the mobile phone, opened the video call with the fairy world, directly located in the treasure Pavilion, and the so-called monster curator was talking.


    Two demon world spirit stones were placed in front of the monster. Its expression immediately became crazy. It seemed that it wanted to reach out and take it back immediately.


    "Brother, these two things can be given to you, but our thousand celestial coins?"


    "No problem. Those celestial coins are mine. When others come, I''ll count more. I can earn them back in a few days. Give me the things. It''s been more than a thousand years since I saw them last time."


    Small five until the old man''s plan succeeded, the old fairy clenched the two coins in his hand, directly opened the fairyland channel in the mobile phone, positioned it, and threw the spirit stone of the demon world in the past.


    Looking at the monster in the video, the curator directly stuffed the spirit stone into his pocket, looked around, and showed a little proud smile on his face, which disappeared from the video.

 Chapter 189

    The old fairy gave the demon world spirit stone to the monster curator, and virtually suppressed Xiao Wu''s accounting, but the debt of 1000 fairy coins in the fairy world treasure pavilion was not deleted.


    Little five understood the old fairy''s intention. When he sent him away, he specially gave him two demon world spirit stones to let him leave.


    Then, the message in the mobile phone showed that Xiao Wu was prompted by the old fairy, saying that the Fairy Spirit stone could not be used at will, otherwise it would be infected with body poison that could never be repaired and unpredictable disadvantages.


    In view of this hint, Xiao Wu was also more careful. That night, when he was practicing, he carefully locked up the remaining snacks and closed his door without leaking any gaps.


    But when Xiao Wu mentioned the power of the famine, he suddenly felt that there was a super power spreading around the room. It seemed that an eye had been staring at him and could not escape this kind of surveillance.


    He was very annoyed with the monitoring pens he would remove. He had installed so many devices under his eyes. He had not noticed it at all. In addition to those messy people before, it was easy for his own people to get it.


    Holding a pen in his hand, Xiao Wu ran directly down the second floor and threw things in front of Diao Lao.


    "Look at these things. Do you have them in your room?"


    Diao Lao was also surprised to see these monitoring probes and took a deep breath in his airway: "where did you get this?"


    "Four or five have been installed in my office. After the decoration of the whole building, I have accepted it. Those workers can''t do it. If they are installed, it''s also recent."


    Diao Lao immediately got up and called Diao Qiang. The three people searched the whole second floor and didn''t find anything wrong. When they finally sat down, they began to figure out who did it.


    Xiao Wu stares at Diao Qiang with a sharp eye. He looks at his straight hair.


    "Little brother five, do you think it''s me? We had some technical grudges before, but now we don''t have them. Besides, you are still the benefactor of our Diao family. I can''t do such a thing anymore. " Diao Qiang is very sincere.


    "I''m not saying you did it. I just want you to go downstairs and turn out the surveillance videos at the door for me to help me watch them."


    Diao Lao didn''t understand: "who is still so interested in you? Do they want to steal your things? It''s impossible. It needs talent. Ordinary people can''t learn it. "


    This sentence reminded Xiao Wu. He immediately called Ma Liu who was still cleaning up the mountain temple.


    Because he was the only one who came to the door of the whole Juxian building, and only he followed himself for the shortest time. However, Xiao Wu took out these monitoring pens and observed the dust above. It took nearly two months. Ma LIUCai came less than a month, which is even more unlikely that he did it.


    After Ma Liu came back, Xiao Wu arranged to go to the decoration company, install monitoring in the whole building, and expand the video storage capacity of the monitoring room.


    This matter made Xiao Wu think through his brain hole. He didn''t come up with a way until the end. He put all the monitoring pens back because he thought of a person who had been watching his mobile phone.


    He specially took out his mobile phone and started recording with another ordinary mobile phone. Here he shook it with his mobile phone. Soon, a monster with a big head and a small body jumped out. After coming out, he began to eat paper. Finally, he ate more than a dozen pieces of antique paper from the Han Dynasty.


    Little five, sweating in a cold sweat, immediately asked, "brother, are you a man or a ghost?"


    "I''m et."


    "Test!" Little five directly covers the circle. What kind of bird is this? The aliens have come out?


    He raised his hand to beat the monster. Unexpectedly, the guy turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. After turning on his mobile phone again, he found another friend in the friends column. It was really et from Pluto.


    After recording the whole video, he carefully disassembled one of the monitoring pens, connected it to the computer, downloaded tools and retrieved data from it. Unfortunately, he can only call out things within three days.


    He also found a tutorial on the Internet, compressed the just recorded things, and let the receiving end of the pen watch this video every day without paying attention to the sample. Maybe this can lead out the person who put the pen.


    After several pens were operated in the same way, he pasted pictures of beautiful women on the camera of each pen, and quietly ran the power of famine in the room, because he wanted to break through the boundary of the second section of the power of famine and reach the real third floor as soon as possible.


    When he tried his best to improve the strength of the wilderness, he suddenly felt that there was a very strange gas field around him, which made his body suddenly very comfortable. Not only that, but also felt that his body was constantly absorbing the gas field around him.


    Little five gradually entered a state of emptiness. He felt that everything around him had become particularly clean, and everything in his body could not be controlled, except that he could run along the track of the boundless power in his body.


    He suddenly found a very strange scene in front of his eyes, which he had never seen before. After watching it for a long time, he found that it was his body organ. The blood vessels were so clear, as if they were a fine network. Along the track of the blood vessels, the light energy of the boundless force was constantly flowing, which made his body more and more light, He even felt like a feather, which could be blown up by his breath at any time.


    Controlling his breathing, he gradually felt that he could breathe with every capillary hole in his body, which he had never felt before.


    He recalled the books he had read before. This feeling should be the opening of the whole week in Taoist practice. If he can keep this breath, he can reach an unprecedented peak of human ability.


    However, just after he continued to absorb the Qi field in the air, he found that his famine force was expanding continuously, and the expansion was quite powerful. He could see that his blood vessels were slowly becoming larger and wider, and he also integrated into the famine force in his body.


    "Boom!" With a disorderly noise, many things in Xiaowu''s office began to scatter, and none of the books on the bookshelf were reserved.


    Xiao Wu immediately finished his work, took back the boundless power of his body to the Dantian, slowly opened his eyes and found that the things in the house were scattered everywhere, but what worried him most was that the pair of demon world spirit stones that had just been put fell to the ground from the cabinet.


    "How come those spirit stones have turned into ancient coins without light? Is it true that the old fairy is right?" A little sweat oozed from his head.

 Chapter 190

    The power of the spirit stones in the demon world seems to have been sucked into Xiaowu''s body. He feels that those spirit stones have become unbearable to him, but after he has seen all the spirit stones, almost all of them are dim, but only one has become demon bright and dazzling.


    Little five''s mind recalled what the old fairy said, and was constantly assuming what would happen in the future. Did he really want to accept the demon force? Isn''t he the enemy of monkey, or will he struggle with the power of goblins in the future.


    A hurried footsteps ran up from downstairs, and a dozen data documents were placed in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Brother, look at these materials. Someone just sent them." Shy flower has a dignified expression.


    Little five opened his eyes and saw all the processes he used to help others treat or do things with the power of the wilderness. He was also equipped with video connection and picture matching.


    "It seems that this man''s mind is very detailed. Who sent it?" Little five asked.


    Shy flower took out her mobile phone and took out the photos just taken.


    After reading it, Xiao Wu took a deep breath in surprise, because the man he saw in the picture was Huang Bing.


    At the end of the material, he found a very interesting pattern. A cat stood on the mouse''s head and licked its paws. But the most meaningful thing for Xiaowu is why Huang Bing cares so much about all his things.


    Although I feel a little about this woman, her career makes it impossible for me to contact her more deeply, and her thinking and practice are a little different from people. In addition, he and Liang Hua should have her purpose, or her father''s purpose, to study biology.


    When I think of Liang Hua, I suddenly think of my mother. I saw her file in the archives. It may be that she really has some unspeakable secrets. Coupled with her father, I still don''t know who he is or what he looks like. I haven''t even seen his young photos. No one in my grandmother''s family has mentioned her father.


    These problems turned into huge question marks in Xiao Wu''s mind. He took out the phone and dialed his mother. What he heard on the phone was the sound of various reagents bubbling in his mother''s room.


    He made an appointment with his mother to meet in a small restaurant on the outskirts of the city. It was necessary for him to ask his mother about these things face to face, because he felt that there were interesting secrets in his mother.


    Xiao Wu didn''t drive. He took a taxi to the restaurant. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw his mother waiting at the door. He didn''t see his mother for nearly a month.


    When I first saw my mother, I found that her eyes were black and her hands were full of dry skin.


    "What happened to your hand?" Little five asked.


    The mother didn''t speak, but hummed: "why do you remember to eat outside and don''t go back to eat cucumber scrambled eggs?"


    "Er, cucumbers and eggs can only be eaten when their mother makes them. Others don''t taste good."


    "You have a sweet mouth. As long as you are willing to eat, I will cook it for you all my life."


    The mother and son are still so harmonious, but there is a bloated chef sitting at the door of the restaurant. When he sees the mother and son curling their mouths, he looks unhappy when he hears what he just said, and seems to ignore the meaning of smoking in his mouth.


    Running out of the restaurant, a young waiter saw Xiao Wu''s mother and son and asked, "would you like some noodles or some side dishes?"


    "Well! We are... "Xiao Wu was about to say that he had booked a room, but the chef at the door spoke first.


    "They want to eat fried eggs with cucumbers. No one wants another bowl of rice." Then he stared at Xiao Wu with such a contemptuous look, threw down his cigarette butts, put on his hat and was ready to go into the kitchen.


    Little five ignored him and said to the waiter, "yes, give us a plate of cucumber scrambled eggs and two bowls of rice."


    "Cut, it doesn''t look like you two can eat something good." The cook went into the kitchen and kept talking nonsense.


    Little five Niang''s face was black. She looked at it and said nothing.


    The waiter kept smiling and asked them to enter the room. As soon as he entered the hall on the first floor, the waiter stopped. He seemed to wait for Xiao Wu to sit down at the scattered table on the first floor.


    After all, such small restaurants are private dishes in lvjiang. There are only a few private rooms here. Those who want to eat in private rooms basically have to have a certain amount of consumption, otherwise they will be directly arranged by the waiter to eat at the scattered table.


    Little five asked softly, "this little brother, the private room upstairs is full?"


    "Er!" The waiter hesitated and looked at the mother and son again. It seemed that he couldn''t make up his mind.


    The cook added, "when it''s full, you two can eat at the door. After eating cucumbers and eggs, we''ve discussed for a long time."


    The cook gossiped again and again. Xiao Wu finally couldn''t control his anger. A burst of evil smile appeared on his face. He looked back at his mother.


    "Say whatever you want. I don''t care about you. I know what you can do now." Little five Niang said.


    "Well, as long as my mother speaks, I will speak."


    He patted the waiter on the shoulder: "very good. I know how to avoid it. No, it''s good. No one can find your fault. I want to ask who your chef is from the boss?"


    "Well, he is the chef we hired from the grand hotel."


    "Oh? It''s not overqualified to condescend to work in such a small place. " Little five then said, "either he is bad, or his craft is bad, but he doesn''t seem to be very good at both."


    As soon as the cook heard this, he immediately broke the eggs in his hand, threw down the crooked cook''s hat on his head, angrily came out and stood in front of Xiao Wu.


    The waiter was good at coming and ran over to make things better: "Sir, he didn''t mean anything else. Maybe he was in a bad mood these two days and spoke a little smelly."


    "Really?" Xiao Wu picked up Zhang San''s seat, asked his mother to sit down, asked the waiter to help open a bottle of drink, then sat down and looked up at the cook without saying a word.


    The cook really put a face on his nose and scolded, "you just sit here. We are a private restaurant. No dish is cheap. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Little five nodded, looked at the waiter and claimed to find the boss.


    But the waiter wanted to make things easier, but the cook seemed to have a wind and kept scolding Xiao Wu. He had rhinitis. He wiped it directly with his hand and went into the kitchen to start cutting vegetables.


    "I don''t think you need to find your boss. Call the health supervisor directly. The cook should go to retraining or have a physical examination. Who knows if there is a virus in his nose."

 Chapter 191

    Little five''s words made the cook completely angry. He ran out directly and sat at the door with a cigarette. The waiter hurried out, and the two whispered for most of the day. The waiter ran back and said with a smile, "Sir, otherwise you''ll have dinner here for the time being. When the private room on the second floor is free, I''ll take you up."


    "Oh?" Xiao Wu''s expression became more dignified. He saw that the customers sitting in other positions were paying attention to themselves, and seemed to be very interested in the next things.


    He looked at his mother, turned up his mouth slightly, waved his hand to the waiter and asked how many people ate in the restaurant.


    When he heard that there were about a dozen tables, he got up and said in a loose voice, "today everyone''s accounts are on my head. You can eat and drink."


    After listening to the service, his expression was a little different. He carefully asked, "what you said is that all the people here eat today?"


    "Yes, in addition to the cook at the door, you should call your boss as soon as possible and ask him to find a cook temporarily. You should be cleaner and the salary is mine."


    The cook at the door threw away the cigarette butts in his hand, twisted his fat belly and stood in front of Xiao Wu angrily.


    "Are you here to find fault?"


    When little five Niang heard this, her face showed a dissatisfied color: "his mother is me. I just came to find fault. What''s the matter? Don''t look at your level as a cook. A good chef doesn''t do it. He comes here to pack garlic."


    The whole audience was stunned by Xiao Wuniang''s words. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of us, she really had some courage that ordinary people didn''t have.


    The waiter wanted to say something nice, but at this time, a man with gold wire glasses came down from upstairs, holding a telephone in his hand, and walked lightly to Xiao Wu Niang.


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid you''ve gone a little too far. The chef has nothing else wrong, but his mouth stinks. In fact, his cooking is still delicious. Most of the people who come to us are repeat customers. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the guests who are cooking."


    Little five looked at the visitor carefully and said, "are you the boss here?"


    "I''m the manager here. The boss can''t be seen by anyone. But just now I heard you say you want to invite the guests to dinner. I thank you for them, but the turnover this night will exceed 20000 yuan..."


    Little five understood when he heard this. It turned out that these people are all cynical. Since everyone is serious, there is no need to be polite to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu directly rolled up his sleeves, washed his hands with disinfectant, turned back and said to the manager, "let''s see what real private dishes are. I''ll come and help."


    Before Xiao Wu was ready to start, he saw that Xiao Wu Niang had already washed her hands, got into the kitchen, picked up the menu in her hand and began cooking.


    The Kitchen helpers were also silly. They didn''t know whether they should help or not. They looked at the manager foolishly and didn''t know what to do.


    Little five Niang''s hot temper rolled up like a surging river, and she scared little five: "take them out and see your mother''s craft. You haven''t cooked a good meal for many years."


    During the conversation, the people in the kitchen ran out, some to watch the excitement, some to the wall. When they didn''t know what to do, someone carried the black pot, and they followed out.


    For the first time, Xiao Wu saw his mother so hot that he was like a machine in the kitchen alone. The kitchen knife flew up and down in his hand, and the dishes in the pool were cleaned. There were 36 dishes on all the menus, excluding five or six duplicate dishes.


    On average, it takes only about ten minutes for each dish from preparing ingredients to serving dishes. In addition, it takes only half an hour for multiple stoves to catch fire together. Moreover, the style of each dish can be called a professional grade.


    Xiao Wu looked a little confused. He never knew that his mother''s craftsmanship was so exquisite. He grabbed a dish and tasted it simply. There was a feeling that people could float into the fairy.


    "Mom, when did you have such a good skill?"


    "Hum, I didn''t have you when I cooked. That''s how your father was conquered by me." When Xiao Wu Niang said this word, she suddenly deliberately avoided it and felt that she should have said something wrong.


    She beat a few more eggs, cut cucumbers, fried a plate of cucumbers and eggs, and handed them to Xiao Wu.


    The whole audience, including the chef at the door, were all silly. They didn''t know what the woman they saw was. After tasting the dishes, they all stretched out thumb and kept praising.


    The chef doesn''t believe his eyes a bit. He''s not looking for trouble. It''s obvious that he wants to drive himself out of work. In his professional business, he cooks better than himself, faster than himself, and better than himself.


    As a cook, he could not be flustered. He was not reconciled. He picked up chopsticks and sang cucumber and eggs. A slight cold sweat came out on his forehead. The proud look at the beginning disappeared cleanly.


    The manager said that he pushed his glasses and coughed: "elder sister, you are not the cook of our shop, so your dishes can''t count. Those dishes can only be used as the dishes ordered by your mother."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he wanted to tear the manager''s mouth open and talk nonsense there. His face was low. He directly took out the phone and called LV Tiejun to ask who the owner of the private restaurant was.


    He said to the manager, "what you just said counts?"


    "Of course, I''m the manager here. I can only say that your behavior is deliberately provocative, so we don''t welcome you here."


    Little five smiled and said, "you said my mother is not a chef in the hotel. What she does doesn''t count, right?"


    "Of course!"


    "OK, I''ll take the restaurant now. Then we''re even people here, aren''t we?"


    When the manager heard this, he looked up and laughed: "brother, you''re kidding. With your dress, it''s estimated that I can''t afford the dishes tonight."


    Just as they were talking, two people, a man and a woman, hurried in from outside the restaurant. When they saw Xiao Wu, they immediately laughed.


    The middle-aged man reached out and shook hands with Xiao Wu: "Mr. Yu, I''m really sorry that we''re late. The private rooms upstairs are ready. Why don''t you go upstairs?"


    "Oh, I wanted to go up. Your manager and cook won''t let me go."


    Then Xiao Wu said all the things that had just happened in front of the visitor. He burst into a cold sweat on his forehead and apologized again and again.

 Chapter 192

    "Mr. Yu, it''s all our fault. Your table is mine tonight. Just order whatever you want." The middle-aged man smiled with forbearance.


    Little five said, "that''s not good. I''ll calculate today''s account. After all, I promised everyone I was doing that their table money was mine."


    The middle-aged man glared at the manager fiercely. His hand trembled a little and lit what he wanted to say, but he held back and said to Xiao Wu: "OK, all those who come here for dinner tonight are free of charge."


    "It''s almost the same. It''s domineering and forthright. No wonder LV Tiejun regards you as a friend."


    The service grew out of breath and patted his chest. Fortunately, he didn''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, there would be no salary this month.


    Xiao Wu patted the waiter on the shoulder again. He thanked him for being very sensible and understanding what he should do.


    But the chef is a little nervous at the moment. Unexpectedly, his boss is so polite to Xiao Wu when he comes. It is estimated that he has hit the volcano.


    However, the chef who refused to admit defeat even shouted to find his partner to judge, and he couldn''t afford to lose face. Before long, the people he found rushed into the restaurant, but as soon as they entered the restaurant, they directly called brothers when they saw Xiao Wu.


    The visitor is Hu Biao. Since the red rope of Xiao Wu was wrong last time, this guy has never found any woman. Instead, he plays narcissism at home all day, but he is in a much better mood.


    After chatting with Xiao Wu for a few more words, Hu Biao left with someone in a hurry. Now the chef in front of him was ashamed and had nowhere to hide.


    Xiao Wu and his mother were treated as guests of honor. In the private room, the two women talked to each other about the recent events and recalled the previous events. Of course, this was the introduction given by Xiao Wu. He also wanted to take this opportunity to get to know his mother and his father.


    "Mom, I want to ask you how you met my father?"


    Xiao Wu''s words directly stopped her mother for a long time, and she didn''t say a word. Until the two people looked at each other for a long time, her mother sighed: "I knew that paper can''t stop fire. Even if I don''t say it now, you might ask Liang Hua. If he knew you were my son, I''m afraid our affairs would no longer be a secret."


    "But I see your files are state secrets. How can they be in Liang Hua''s archives? Is there any special relationship between you?"


    Under the constant questioning of Xiao Wu, his mother had to say what happened in those years.


    It turned out that Liang Hua was the first batch of students of little five mother, and his mother was studying Bioscience and the limits that could be reached in the process of human development. If it was a state secret project, all the researchers were national treasures at the level of giant panda.


    However, because of Yu''s father, Xiao Wuniang was forced to leave the Research Institute and hide in Xiao Wu''s grandmother''s house. She usually didn''t go out at all. The monthly living expenses were subsidized by the state. She didn''t continue her research until Xiao Wu went to school.


    When it comes to Xiao Wu''s father, Xiao Wu''s mother only said, "he''s still alive. As for what his name is, I can''t tell you for the time being. I can''t find him, and you can''t find him."


    "Then am I not a child without a father?"


    "More than twenty years have passed. Even if we don''t come back in the future, we can only recognize each other." Little five Niang said, a faint tear came from the corner of her eyes, which looked sad.


    Xiao Wu added, "what is the relationship between your research project and human beings? Why does Liang Hua always stare at me?"


    "That''s normal, because when I gave birth to you with your father, I used high technology, which is also the result of our two research, but it was not included in the formal experiment."


    When Xiao Wu listens to this, he thinks that he has become a high-tech product, so he is really different from ordinary people?


    He was depressed and stared at his mother for a long time. Gradually, he felt that his mother was a little rusty in front of him. Even if he was a high-tech product, what was the matter with his mother? What''s the matter with your father? Are you an IVF? Or is this not your biological mother?


    This series of questions kept flashing in Xiaowu''s mind. Finally, he couldn''t help it. Even if the reality was so cruel, he had to figure out his life experience.


    "Am I your own?" When Xiao Wu asked this sentence, his heart fluttered. He couldn''t stabilize his heart until he got his mother''s answer.


    Little five Niang''s face showed anger and scolded, "little bastard, you''re not your mother''s own, or you jumped out of the crack of the stone." At this point, she seemed to understand her son''s mind.


    Then he laughed: "do you think you were born out of high-tech products?"


    Little five nodded.


    "I just took some high-tech potions and accurately measured the time of conception. Only then did you appear within the time when the potions were effective. Those potions are just things to improve your genetic ability, intelligence and physical strength. Don''t think about it."


    Xiao five grew up and opened a bottle of Baijiu directly and drank it with his mother. When they drank the wine, they talked about Pro Tianya again. But when they mentioned this person, Xiao Wuniang directly banged the wine glass and scolded Qin Tianya as a bastard.


    It was he who let Xiao Wu live alone with his mother. His father disappeared, but they retreated. Now he has set up a Qigong research center.


    At the end of the meal, Xiao Wuniang finally said her purpose of asking him for a mobile phone.


    "Because I think your mobile phone is not a mechanical thing. It should be a biological thing, but its appearance is the same as that of a mobile phone."


    Xiao Wu put his mobile phone in front of his mother, and slowly said the functions to his mother.


    But after his mother heard it, she found that the function of this mobile phone was different from what she had imagined. Not only that, but also the mechanical function on its surface that she did not expect.


    She put down her glass and turned out a book from her bag. After reading it for a long time, she couldn''t help showing bursts of surprise on her face. She kept shaking her head and said, "strange, the biological magnetic field effect here is the same as what I studied before, but how do things outside fit in, and how do you say the shuttle of the fairyland appear?"


    Just then, the door of the mother and son''s private room was knocked: "Mr. Yu, a Mr. Sun is looking for you."

 Chapter 193

    The door of the private room was opened. Sun Xueren came outside. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the mobile phone in Xiaowu''s hand. A proud smile appeared on his face. He pulled out a mobile phone from his waist and shook it in front of Xiaowu.


    Whoosh! A young and beautiful woman appeared out of thin air. The woman gently leaned against sun Xueren, showing an ambiguous atmosphere and flirting with Xiao Wu from time to time.


    Little five Niang quickly got up, walked two steps to sun Xueren, grabbed the mobile phone in his hand, took it in his hand, turned it over and looked at it.


    "No, there is no biological magnetic field in this phone." She said, directly smashing the mobile phone with the wine bottle on the table, and looked at the parts inside. It was just an ordinary mobile phone, but there was only a yellow symbol.


    Xiao Wu knows this spell, which is used to summon souls. So the woman in front of her is a ghost? He carefully looked at the woman in front of him and found that her expression was different from others. There was a dull look in her eyes, which seemed to be under control.


    But when he looked at Sun Xueren again, he was stupid. His face was cramping uncontrollably and his neck was red. It seemed that he was going to eat Xiao Wu.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu didn''t know what was going on. It seems that he and his mother drank a little too much and were completely immersed in the study of his mobile phone. He didn''t even feel like smashing someone else''s mobile phone.


    "Sorry, I heard recently that HWX will leave the factory. How about a mobile phone with you at that time?" Little five.


    This sentence directly made sun Xueren cry and tremble and said, "little brother, what are you two going to do? My mobile phone took hundreds of thousands of research. It''s not easy."


    When Xiao Wu heard the news, he felt the seriousness of the matter. Since he could develop such a mobile phone, it would not be very far to imitate his own mobile phone.


    He could not help but thank his mother for smashing the mobile phone. Otherwise, if this guy went back and talked about the characteristics of his mobile phone, it was estimated that the other party could copy his mobile phone by using a spell to invite God. At that time, it would not only bring trouble to himself, but also others.


    Xiao Wu paused and said to sun Xueren, "I''m very sorry, but now the mobile phone has broken and can''t call me to accompany you for hundreds of thousands. But I want to know what you mean by coming back? "


    Seeing sun Xueren push away the woman around him, he rushed to Xiao Wu and reached out to grab his mobile phone, but strangely, Xiao Wu didn''t stop him at all. It didn''t matter to let ah grab his mobile phone.


    "You smashed my cell phone, I smashed your cell phone." He held his cell phone high and fell to the ground.


    Mars jumped out of the ground, and little five Niang took a breath, because he knew that the mobile phone with biological magnetic field was different from the one just now. If this mobile phone was not good, it would have unexpected consequences.


    Xiao Wu also stared at his mobile phone. After falling to the ground, the mobile phone didn''t seem to change at all, but there were two more scratches. However, due to the vibration of the mobile phone, a figure suddenly appeared in the private room.


    It was a dark figure the size of a two or three-year-old child, and she fell from the ceiling, unlike the female ghost who appeared in a moment just now.


    "What do you people want me to do?" Being shaken out, the pointed to sun Xueren and asked.


    "Where are you from, little digger?"


    The little sister said, "I still want to ask you, where are you from?"


    "Your uncle''s!"


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Listening to the appearance of the two people, Xiao Wu broke his belly with a smile. He saw the little sister baa in front of him. She looked very funny, but she was really a little shabby. A little face with a history of wind and frost was full of yellow mud.


    But at this time, sun Xueren was angry and pulled down the young woman around him. She rushed to the little girl and looked at her posture to clean her up.


    The little sister pinched her waist and tooted her mouth. She didn''t seem to care. She pointed to the woman and said, "lonely souls and wild ghosts, dare to be brave in front of this fairy."


    She dug her nostril with one finger and pulled a piece of yellow mud on her face with the other hand. She threw it directly and hit the female ghost. The female ghost turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared, and a handful of white ashes appeared on the ground.


    The little five niangs muttered, "it''s disgusting. They also make ghosts with ashes."


    "Hum, crooked ways." With that, the little sister looked back at the wine and vegetables on the table. Two big dimples appeared on her face. She swaggered, sat on the seat next to Xiao Wu, grabbed the dishes on the plate and ate them.


    At the moment, the most uncomfortable thing should be sun Xueren. He can''t wait to fight with Xiao Wu directly, but he knows he''s not Xiao Wu''s opponent. He can only bear it. He goes to Xiao Wu and says, "brother, you''re so powerful. I wanted to have a good chat with you. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems that it''s not suitable to talk about things today. I''ll leave now."


    Seeing sun Xueren leaving, Xiao Wu grabbed him, took the spell on the table and asked, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Sun Xueren looked at the spell and shook his head.


    "Who did you spend your money on? Can you study such a magical mobile phone? "


    When Xiao Wu spoke, he grabbed his mobile phone with his palm, directly sucked the mobile phone on the ground into his palm, put it into his pocket, stared at Sun Xueren, and waited for him to tell the origin of the mobile phone.


    It''s impossible for anyone to say anything about it, not to mention the bastard sun Xueren, who can''t talk. He snorted coldly, leaned down and stuck it in Xiao Wu''s ear and said, "don''t worry, I can study your mobile phone sooner or later, because I have my team, so you''ll wait for me to clean you up."


    "We have so much hatred?" Little five wondered.


    "No, but there are some very important interests between you and me. If I don''t defeat you, I won''t have a chance to get what I deserve." After sun Xueren finished, he rolled his eyes and picked up a chicken leg from the table.


    He was about to open his mouth to bite, but he found a pair of chopsticks beside his mouth, against his teeth. When he looked carefully, he found that it was the fairy who put chopsticks against his mouth, grabbed the chicken leg with the other hand, pulled it over and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Smelly Taoist, you still want to rob something from me. It''s shameless." Said the little sister.


    Sun Xueren suddenly felt a sharp pain in his leg. His body seemed to be a feather. He flew out of the private room window and fell directly on the road.

 Chapter 194

    Fortunately, this is the second floor. Otherwise, this guy is bound to die.


    Little five felt that the little sister who claimed to be a fairy had a real background, and from the process of her speaking, she could feel that she should know a lot of things.


    Looking at the century food, the dishes on the table were clean and still ticking with thick lips. The little sister spit out a piece of chicken bone from her mouth and lean back on the chair to keep her eyes closed.


    Little five''s mother and son came up to the little girl and looked at him carefully. Little five asked, "beauty, how long haven''t you eaten?"


    "I didn''t eat much before you came out of your cell phone. Fortunately, I was called out by you."


    Little five Niang wiped the girl''s cheek with a wet towel. After wiping it clean, this is a little girl in her teens. How can she call herself a fairy? Does she really have any superpowers?


    "Where are you from, girl? What''s your name?"


    The girl didn''t say a word. She was still thinking about the dishes on the table just now. She said, "the man just now is not a good source. This spell is a magic trick in our place and will be hanged."


    Little five was a little afraid after hearing this. Thanks to the fact that it was not a spell written by himself, otherwise he would have to go to the gallows if he was caught back by the fairy?


    He repeatedly tested the girl''s origin with his mother. Unexpectedly, he finally found out her origin.


    It is said that there is also Jiuyou Xuannv mountain. There is a fairy with child face in the mountain. She became famous for helping others all the year round. After she drove the crane, the fairy body disappeared. Thousands of villagers went up the mountain to look for her, but no trace of her was found. Therefore, someone built a monument for her and built the fairy temple.


    However, Xiao Wu didn''t look like the fairy in the legend. He tried to ask, "are you the fairy?"


    "I am mushroom, fairy is my idol, and I will be her in the future."


    Little five really wanted to smoke her. There was such a shameless person who blew a big meal. She was not the same person. She just claimed that she was a fairy to make a strong momentum.


    He immediately turned on his cell phone, pointed to his little sister and said, "go back, go back now, otherwise I''ll turn it off."


    "It''s better to turn it off. I just don''t want to go back."


    Little five niangs looked at the girl up and down, nodded and asked, "if I give you a job for the benefit of mankind all over the world, are you willing to do it?"


    "Of course, as long as she can do good deeds, I will do it."


    Then, Xiao Wu''s mother discussed with Xiao Wu for a long time, and finally let Xiao Wu promise.


    It turned out that no one has been working hard in the supermarket recently. The mute doesn''t know what to do. There is no shadow for three or four days. I can''t help it. I can only throw down my experiment and look after the supermarket.


    At present, there is another person who takes over the class of tiger mother. Of course, the old lady is willing to take her in, but Xiao Wu still has some scruples, because he knows that the mobile phone has been upgraded and is not in the same state as before, so he doesn''t dare to stay casually.


    So what he discussed with my mother was to keep her for three days first, and then keep it if nothing happened. If she wanted to leave, he would just let her go.


    Unexpectedly, Xiangu really promised to come down and left the restaurant with Xiao Wu. After going downstairs, the restaurant owner specially sent them out of the door. They took a ride and went back to the supermarket.


    After entering the supermarket, Xiao Wu suddenly recalled what had happened here and sighed.


    Seeing that the goods in the supermarket were in good order and cleaned up by my mother, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but stretch out thumb and thank him for having a good mother.


    The fairy went to change clothes with the old lady, cleaned up, and then came out, but she became a very handsome little girl. Which two dimples can hold water are more popular.


    "She looks so beautiful that she doesn''t dress up at ordinary times. Look at her previous appearance, alas!" Little five sighed.


    The fairy girl hummed and ran to the little five Niang to help with her work.


    Little five asked, "why don''t you want to go back?"


    The little sister replied that because the fairy Temple collapsed and there was a flood in the village, there were no survivors. She couldn''t survive herself. She had to wander around. It was fairy''s blessing to find such a place to stay.


    But the girl can know other people''s things, which proves that she has a more special ability. Xiao Wu must not know.


    Xiao Wu specially prepared a lot of Rune paper, took cinnabar and drew a spell on it. What he drew was the 108 day star array. If the fairy could recognize this array, it would prove that he must be an expert. If he only knew one and a half, it would be a beginner sweat.


    But when Xiao Wu drew more than 30 pieces, the fairy came together and said, "this is wrong. The curvature below should be longer, so there can be strength. What the 108 sky star array wants is strength, otherwise it won''t be useful."


    Little five suddenly turned around, grabbed the fairy''s collar and asked seriously, "say, who are you? This array can only be understood by people at the ancestral level since ancient times. How do you know?"


    "I told you I''m a fairy. Loosen up. I''m just your power." Fairy kept telling you the secret of Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu''s face was a little ugly. He immediately pulled the fairy close to the old boy''s room, stared at the little girl in front of him, and tried to test his true Qi with his hands, but he didn''t feel anything strange. How could she know so many things and have so much experience.


    The little girl sighed, "don''t guess. I told you I stayed in the Xiangu Temple all day. I just read those books. So I have feelings after a long time."


    "Where did the book come from? What is your real purpose here? " Little five asked.


    "Escape, I''ll tell you one last time. If you doubt me again, I''ll die and turn into a ghost and come back to you."


    Xiao Wu loosened his hand and lowered his voice: "you finish drawing the remaining spells for me. You stay here for the time being and come back to you when you are useful in the future."


    "How many people are you going to kill with such a big array?"


    "There''s no need. Just do an experiment to see the power of this array."


    Little five said that and went back to his room. He sat on his knees and kept thinking about every scene of the fairy talking and doing things, but there seemed to be no problem. The most terrible thing was that such a young girl knew everything. Did she really become an immortal?


    At this time, Xiao Wu felt that a large number of cars stopped outside the supermarket, and many people jumped out of the car and pointed to the supermarket, as if discussing the demolition of these buildings.

 Chapter 195

    When I opened the window, I found that the visitor was Huang Bing accompanying several leading figures. It seems that this girl has really been promoted. Now her police rank is different.


    He didn''t know what this guy meant. He put on his clothes and hurried downstairs.


    After asking Huang Bing, he knew that because ancient tombs had been found here, they were going to establish a cultural relics protection area here. They were more optimistic about the two-story building of Xiaowu and were going to use it as an exhibition hall.


    However, what does this matter have to do with Huang Bing, which also makes Xiao Wu feel very different, but later I heard that Huang Bing''s father contacted him in order to let Huang Bing participate in such municipal activities, first to make a show and second to lay a foundation for her future.


    Xiao Wu deeply felt that the girl''s future seemed to be rampant, and her future seemed to have been finalized by the Huang family''s father. After paving the road, she could make progress.


    He stared at Huang Bing deeply. He felt that he was on the road and professional talking with the leader of the other party. After talking, he walked to the supermarket for the middle-aged man in white shirt.


    Huang Bing came over and said to Xiao Wu, "our secretary wants to see your supermarket. Little brother, will you take us in?"


    "Yes, you seem a little strange now." Little five.


    "We''ll talk later. We''ll finish your supermarket first." Huang BingDao.


    Little five said, "are you kidding? In our supermarket, how can we say that it is levied? "


    "It''s not for nothing. We''ll pay a high compensation." What Huang Bing said is very imposing.


    Xiao Wu shook her head. She was just a police officer. It seems that Huang Bing''s father is really an expert in politics. Even the Secretary can mix together.


    After entering the supermarket, the man in white shirt talked with the staff around him. Huang Bing took the initiative to introduce: "this is my friend''s house. If the government really wants to levy, I can talk to him."


    "Oh? Are you talking about the guy just now? "


    Huang Bing nodded, waved Xiao Wu over, and said, "his mother has been looking after this supermarket. If I talk to them well, collection is definitely not a problem."


    Although she spoke very quietly, Xiao Wu''s hearing was not for nothing. He could easily hear the conversation between them, which made him feel very different. How could this girl become so publicized in front of power forces.


    Huang Bing accompanied the white shirt man to see the layout in the supermarket, and then came out. The white shirt said, "this location is very good. Behind it is the excavation base. This is the exhibition hall. In the early stage, it can also be used as an office. I''ll go back and mention it at the government office meeting to see the opinions of the big guys. If I agree, the next communication work will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to my mission." Huang Bing said firmly and looked very happy. The whole person was bursting.


    After seeing off the government staff, Huang Bing sent off his driver, and then ran over to talk to Xiao Wu.


    It seemed that the girl had a strange spirit and extraordinary enthusiasm, which made Xiao Wu feel a very uncomfortable tremble, lowered her voice and said with a smile: "it seems that you can give everything for work."


    "In fact, it''s not. But the policy is really good this time. You can choose any shop in the urban area as long as it doesn''t exceed 400 square meters. If you don''t want anything, you can compensate according to the highest house price in lvjiang. It''s the best of both worlds. Why not?"


    Xiao Wu said: "in fact, we have been used to living. If we can not change it, I still don''t want to change it."


    When Huang Bing heard Xiao Wu say this, his face was a little depressed. He walked to Xiao Wu a few steps, and a strange excited color appeared on his face.


    "Well, people still need to hold a meeting to decide this matter. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we go out at night?"


    Xiao Wu agreed. They sat down in a farmhouse not far from the park. They talked a lot about the past and recent things. They were very happy.


    But in the end, Xiao Wu asked about the materials, and Huang Bing chuckled. A strange wooden sign came out of his waist, depicting the huge mouse seen in the previous information, and it was also a kitten licking its paws.


    "Where did you get this picture?"


    "I got this from those people I caught before. At that time, they also said something about their own tomb theft. This icon was left by their boss. I''m also checking what it''s used for."


    Little five said, "do you doubt the special meaning of this icon?"


    Huang Bing took out another picture from his bag. On it was a bald fat man with a long scar on his face and three cracks on his mouth. He looked like a big mouse.


    I picked up this man''s information and looked at it all over. His nickname is the rat king. He was a grave robber who once dominated the north and south of the river. Now I can confirm that he has more than 30 criminal evidences.


    If this person continues to do it, he will organize more people to continue to commit crimes, so she will collect this person''s information in a short time.


    "Just a tomb robber, how can you care so much?" Little five asked.


    Huang Bing replied solemnly: "this is my job, so now I want to ask you for help. Aren''t you the first wonder of lvjiang?"


    Little five was noisy. He took the lollipop out of his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. He frowned tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why don''t you want to help me?"


    "I wonder where the rat king will go next?"


    The eyes of the two people were suddenly in the same place. They suddenly got up at the same time, picked up the things at hand, settled the bill and walked towards the park.


    When they ran to the Bear house, Xiao Wu was lost in thought. When they caught the four guys, it was still an ordinary stealing hole. Now Huang Bing has also investigated here. It is likely that the rat king is staring at it.


    After all, there are not many tombs found in the Han Dynasty, and there are few places that have not been deeply excavated. Therefore, how can such a good place, as a tomb thief in the world, give up this opportunity.


    If it was Xiao Wu, he would do so. The reason why the rat king has not been caught for so long proves that this person is very smart, and there must be enough backup for himself.


    Little five took a long breath and sighed, "I''m afraid this man is not so easy to catch. I have a feeling that he will come here, but this man is smart and hard to figure out."


    Huang Bing nodded, took out the phone and immediately arranged for his men to come here, but he was stopped by Xiao Wu for only one reason. His opponent was a big thief.

 Chapter 196

    Huang Bing took away her mobile phone. Xiao Wu promised her to help and asked her to contact the park and cultural protection department immediately to make preparations for entering the cemetery. Maybe the mouse king had come by this time.


    Back to the supermarket, Huang Bing sat at the door waiting for Xiao Wu. Unexpectedly, she didn''t move. Is it so late that she doesn''t want to go home?


    Facing the woman who has changed a lot, Xiao Wu is really overwhelmed. He really has no way to set his position and doesn''t know how to deal with this person.


    He prepared in his room for a long time, and the fairy also drew the spells of 108 star array according to what he said. When Xiao Wu looked, he found that the spells drawn by the girl were much more than himself and more professional than herself.


    This was also what surprised him. Then he asked the fairy, "if there''s no day later, help me do some work?"


    "What job?"


    "When we go to the cemetery, we have to keep our supermarket. It can''t be expropriated by the government."


    The fairy pinched her fingers and nodded: "well, it seems that your doom has come. If you don''t deal with it well, I''m afraid it will affect your future."


    "You''re so good?"


    "Also, if you are a villain, you must be careful in the next ten days, otherwise..." the fairy just wanted to make a show.


    Little five grabbed her: "in the next ten days, whether it''s eating, sleeping or going to the bathroom, you will follow me. If there''s anything wrong, you must remind me."


    Xiangu seemed very wronged, and threatened Xiao Wu with the work of the supermarket downstairs, saying that if she left, no one would do the work of the supermarket.


    Xiao Wu was even more impolite. He directly called the mute and asked him where he was. Unexpectedly, he was called back by Xu Yang. Because the black tiger always came to the supermarket recently and was cleaned up by him. In order to make him completely lose his heart, he had to participate in the fight competition through Xu Yang, fight the black tiger again and write off the previous things.


    After discussing the time, the mute rushed back immediately. Xiao Wu and fairy wrote another set of star array diagram. They first arranged the array around the supermarket. After arranging the array, they went out from the front door to Huang Bing.


    "Let''s go. I''ve brought a good helper this time. Just take your own colleagues and hold the outside for me. After we go to the cemetery until we come out, you must not leave."


    "Who is this girl?"


    Little five looked back at the eye fairy, turned his mouth and said with a smile: "my sister!"


    "Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Just picked it up!" Little five.


    The fairy''s face turned red, and her two big dimples seemed to be bleeding. Her hand twisted hard at Xiao Wu''s waist, and Xiao Wu jumped up in pain.


    Seeing the actions of Xiaowu and Xiangu, Huang Bing always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but after seeing the age of Xiangu, she still shook her head reluctantly. This is the feeling between brother and sister.


    The keeper of the park locked up two big stupid bears and threw two pieces of salted fish cakes. The two bears also had the feeling of the new year.


    When the fairy saw Huang Bing, she looked back, curled her mouth, hummed coldly, and didn''t talk much.


    She held Xiao Wu''s ear and asked, "what does this man do?"


    "Police, the police who turn the door to manage cultural relics!"


    "What do I think he''s interested in you?"


    Little five choked directly by this sentence. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. He only whispered a favor.


    The fairy continued, "it seems that you really have a past. This girl is good, but it''s a pity that she''s not suitable for you."


    "Why?" Little five asked.


    "She is a villain, a villain by all means. At least now, she may change in the future, but that is the future." Little five was shocked by the way fairy looked at people. She was just a worm in someone''s stomach and knew everything.


    Huang Bing closely followed Xiao Wu and watched him and fairy put the painted yellow talismans into the soil cracks in the cemetery. After they used up all the spells, they put a small shovel at the end of the stealing hole.


    The fairy girl seemed to know everything. She even guessed Xiao Wu''s mind. She pulled Xiao Wu''s arm and said, "you 108 star array seems to want people to come back!"


    "Wrong, I don''t have such a vicious intention, but I want that guy to fall under the law."


    "What do you mean by those big arrays next to the supermarket?" Asked the fairy.


    Little five said, "that''s my private business. You''d better leave it alone."


    "Brother, if you are cruel under this array, you will die."


    Little five looked at the eye fairy and waved his hand: "in fact, things are not as complicated as you think. It''s just to stop them and scare them."


    The two men had a quarrel. After all, fairy was a child. She couldn''t understand Xiao Wu''s mind at all. Finally, Huang Bing ran to pull them apart.


    Huang Bing asked Xiao Wu what the array arrangement meant. Xiao Wu only replied that he just wanted to catch the rat king and couldn''t let him in and out casually.


    But when the three people were talking, they suddenly felt something beating above the stealing hole, but the sound disappeared soon and ran to the other direction.


    Huang Bing was very alert and followed the direction of the sound, but when he ran to the end, he found that the direction of the sound had exceeded the scope of the stealing hole.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Xiao Wu waved his hand and told Huang Bing to go out and wait first. The sound just now was caused by his array, mainly to try the effectiveness of the array.


    Just out of the hole, Xiao Wu suggested that they remove all the people and wait for the rat king to completely enter the net.


    After all the police were removed, Huang Bing still followed Xiao Wu back to the supermarket, which really made Xiao Wu feel a little uncomfortable. According to her family''s tutor, the girl should have gone home long ago. How can she wait here.


    "You don''t want to go home?" Little five asked.


    "Before the rat king is caught, I think I will live here."


    Little five is sweating. What''s this? After all, two people seem to feel a little about each other before, but how to explain it when they live here.


    "Why, not welcome?" Huang Bing then asked.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Wu led Huang Bing into his room and let him rest in his room, but he ran to his mother''s room.


    The next morning, a quick knock on the door woke Xiao Wu from his sleep. He opened the quilt corner and found that there was still someone sleeping around him, and he was wearing nothing.

 Chapter 197

    Seeing his state, Xiao Wu jumped up and put on his pajamas immediately.


    "Brother monkey, are you drunk?" Little five found that monkey put on all his clothes and put his underwear on his head.


    Brother monkey didn''t move, but the knock on the door outside was more violent. He immediately jumped out of bed and opened the door.


    What he found was Huang Bing, who was only wearing thin pajamas. Xiao Wu wanted to look at the policeman in front of him more and didn''t want to take his sight away from her perfect curve,


    "Little brother five, the cemetery has been stolen!"


    Huang Bing''s words directly made Xiao Wu''s interest disappear in an instant. He only felt a cloud pressing on his head, causing him to forget that he was just wearing pajamas and didn''t even have underwear. He was going to the park with Huang Bing.


    Coincidentally, little five Niang happened to see this scene. When she saw the clothes of little five and Huang Bing, a burst of surprise appeared on her face. She felt that the two heads must have slept together one night.


    Out of the supermarket, Huang Bing''s colleagues are waiting at the door. When they see Huang Bing and Xiao Wu''s clothes, some people show a smile, while others show panic. More people have become hostile to Xiao Wu because he has occupied the goddess in their hearts.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu and Huang Bing felt that their clothes were not right. Then they ran back upstairs, changed their clothes, took people back to the Bear house, and found that there were no special traces inside after they went down the stealing hole.


    But at the end of the stealing hole, they found another shovel inside, and left a smiling face on the wall, staring at Xiao Wu tightly.


    "How do you explain that? Did they come in from somewhere else?" Huang BingDao.


    Little five nodded: "there should be a new hole. Send someone to look for it. We need to go to the park to see the monitoring and see if we can determine who did it."


    At this time, someone sent a report explaining the lost things in the cemetery. Thousands of objects were lost in the whole audience, and it took only one night.


    Little five was also a little scared. He felt that his star array was like waste. It didn''t work at all. He became angry and directly scolded the fairy: "are you unable to do it?"


    "It''s up to me? Why don''t you come and watch it at night? The star array can only work the next night. Don''t you know? " Said the fairy.


    Little five wanted to get angry, but he still couldn''t face the little sister in front of him. He just hummed angrily and changed.


    In the monitoring room of the park, Xiao Wu clearly saw that it was quiet around the park at night, and no one was walking here. In addition to the two security guards in the park, these two people Xiao Wu also knew each other, and they could not be tomb robbers.


    Where did the tomb start before it was stolen? Did they start digging holes long ago? Where did the shovel come from in the stealing hole just now? Isn''t that showing off to yourself.


    Huang Bing also looked through the information and didn''t find anything wrong. The two got together and remained silent for a long time without any negotiation with each other.


    Knowing that more than half an hour later, Xiao Wu suddenly thought of a problem. If it was assumed that the passage in the cemetery had been dug long ago, he would wait for his door to appear, and the length of the graveway could directly lead to a far place outside the park.


    Only this explanation can make sense, and only in this way can we steal all the things in the cemetery without God''s knowledge.


    Xiao Wu kept watching the video again and again, and then began to look through the previous video, in which he clearly recorded the scene of Xiao Wu stealing a hole under Huang Bing.


    Huang Bing also came to see: "this is the shot of our next hole. It doesn''t look different."


    Xiao Wu suddenly stopped the camera and asked Huang Bing, "how many people are there under you?"


    "Seven people, five went to the Bear house with us that day." Huang BingDao.


    Xiao Wu suddenly hot pointed his finger to the upper left corner of the camera. He asked Huang Bing, "is this man from your team?"


    Huang Bing looked carefully and shook her head. She immediately realized: "it seems that when we steal the hole, we have been monitored by others?"


    "Yes, the person who monitors us is not so simple. Look at his face. Except for his eyes and nose, the rest, including cheekbones and lips, are missing. Is it made up deliberately?"


    Little five pointed to the man in the video. Behind him, a strange black cat fell on the tree and kept licking its paws.


    "He is the rat king. It must be him, but how could he appear there and his face!"


    A person who can''t see his face clearly at all can be seen as a rat king by Huang Bing. Needless to say, his eyes alone make it clear that others can''t do this.


    I don''t know when the fairy came over. Looking at her dejected appearance, she muttered in her mouth as if she was possessed by magic.


    "Elder brother, can''t you see that this man can''t show his magic skills?" Said the fairy.


    Little five was surprised. Suddenly he thought of the materials li Qiushui had given him. There was an introduction to Wuxiang divine skill, and it looked like this after practice.


    But now what annoys Xiao Wu most is that the 108 star array he planned and arranged was escaped by others before it was used. Does the mouse king know this array?


    Huang Bing hurriedly turned around, because she knew that even the wanted man with no face was likely to be brushed by the guy again. She didn''t understand what the invisible magic skill was. After Xiao Wu explained, she realized that even if she caught the man, he would easily escape.


    "Can''t this man be caught?"


    Little five shook his head and said, "there''s no way at all, but let me think about it."


    That night, Huang Bing still didn''t leave the supermarket and rested in Tong Lao''s room.


    One night, Xiao Wu wanted to wear a brain hole, but he didn''t think of any good way to find the guy. He began to look for an expert who could deal with this man in his mobile phone.


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly thought of brother monkey. He ran to his quilt in the morning and robbed all his clothes. He hasn''t settled with him yet. There''s no way to deal with immortals like brother monkey.


    Thinking of this, he hurried back to his room and found that there was still someone lying on his bed. He didn''t think about it at all. He shouted angrily: "brother monkey, don''t sleep. Now that they are all back, I want you to do something for me."


    But when he opened his quilt, his face suddenly changed, brushed, blood gushed, and his small heart began to beat.

 Chapter 198

    The man lying on Xiaowu''s bed surprised him. He was only wearing a Tulle with transparent clothes. Looking at the looming body curve, it was inevitable that a normal man like him would have some shortness of breath.


    Look at this man turning his head. His face is ruddy, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and his hands tightly hug Xiao Wu''s waist.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu''s forehead was sweating. He suddenly thought of a problem. In the morning, brother monkey was lying here, and now he actually became her. No, it''s not that brother monkey changed to play with himself. Maybe he''s cheating himself, or he doesn''t want to accept the reality in front of him. How can he develop so fast with this woman.


    He immediately grabbed the man''s arm with his hand and directly rolled away his sleeves to see if there was monkey hair on the hand.


    "Brother monkey, don''t make trouble with me. Be careful I turn against you."


    "What are you talking about, brother five? Can''t you even recognize me? In fact, I knew you were interested in me for a long time. When you helped me treat my illness, we should have enjoyed this night. It''s rare to have such a chance now. Don''t you want to? "


    Little five was confused by Huang Bing, who didn''t know the truth or falsehood. He suddenly got up and felt that the man in front of him should not be Huang Bing. It must be brother monkey who deliberately changed to tease him.


    He kept rubbing his hands on the man''s face, pulling his face, pulling the meat on his neck, and then feeling her heartbeat. It doesn''t look like brother monkey. Is it really Huang Bing? It''s terrible. How can he explain to others in the future if he insults a girl''s family.


    The monkey shaped badge on Xiao Wu''s chest flashed golden. His mobile phone trembled. When he opened his mobile phone, brother monkey sent a message that he would come back later and have important things to do.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu felt that this was Huang Bing in front of him. It was true at all.


    In order to finish the play in front of him, he didn''t let Huang Bing think he was disrespectful to her. He deliberately ran out of the door, slammed open the door of Tong Lao''s house and found that Huang Bing was not there.


    When he turned back, Huang Bing stood in front of him and licked his sweet lips, teasing Xiao Wu with a rare strength.


    "Do you think I''m a ghost?" She laughed from her heart.


    Little five shook her head violently and found her mother coming out of the room. When she saw the two people, little five shook her head directly: "God, young people now, do something to go back to the room. It''s so public."


    Bang, little five Niang closed the door and locked it.


    The whole corridor was empty. Xiao Wu and Huang Bing were in the same room that night. They didn''t know when to sleep until "boy, you''re really good. Even your cell phone ran out of electricity. I was halfway there. It broke me."


    Little five scratched his head: "my cell phone is dead, and I''m delaying you?"


    "Nonsense, if the mobile phone has power, I can come directly. If there is no power, I have to make a detour from the Lord of hell and almost fight with them again."


    In a cold sweat, Xiao Wu quickly apologized and said, "that''s so. For your convenience when you go back, would you please help flush the mobile phone and turn it on?"


    "Wait, help me do it first." Brother monkey was about to say something about himself. Suddenly, his two eyes held Xiao Wu tightly, and his face showed a little anger.


    Little five didn''t know what was going on and stared at brother monkey suspiciously.


    "What have you done recently? Why is your evil spirit so heavy?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu suddenly thought of those demon world spirit stones in his fairy building. It seems that he has indeed absorbed the Demon power in the spirit stone into his body. It''s troublesome. Don''t you have to let brother monkey split himself into eight pieces.


    Brother monkey''s face was angry, he scratched his head anxiously, grinned and said, "did you contact any magic?"


    "No, no, it''s still the power of the past. It''s a magic in the fairy world."


    "Well, I believe you this time. If you let me know that you practice magic or have anything to do with goblins in the future, be careful that I work hard with you." Brother monkey was in a hurry. He jumped up high and calmed down for half a day.


    Xiao Wu immediately took a peach from the fruit tray and bribed brother monkey. At least he balanced the tense atmosphere between the two people. Then he discussed what brother monkey wanted to say.


    The result is what brother monkey said before. There is not enough peaches in Huaguo Mountain. He must look for food everywhere to maintain the daily diet of monkeys in Huaguo Mountain.


    But recently, he ran all the places he could think of, and even went to the Tiangong flat peach garden to steal some peaches.


    "Brother monkey, I didn''t mean you. Once you fought with Tianting just because you ate peaches in the flat peach garden. If you steal this time, you''re not afraid to fight again?"


    "What should I do? Now I have no way to go. There is really no way."


    It seems that the monkey is crazy about chemical fertilizer. Especially the popular hybrid rice has a considerable yield, which can ensure the diet of monkeys in Huaguo Mountain.


    Brother monkey''s eyes burst into tears and wiped it with his hand. Unexpectedly, he wiped off a big piece of eye excrement. You can see how tired brother monkey is during this period of time.


    Little five took brother monkey and ran to his mother''s room. He gently patted his mother on the shoulder.


    "Mom, I''ll introduce you to a friend. I think you can help him."


    Little five Niang looked back at brother monkey. She didn''t take him seriously at all. She directly scolded little five: "can you know some serious people day by day, whether they are monsters or fairies, and what Wulin experts, you''re not afraid that you''ll be too deep to climb out in the future."

 Chapter 199

    Little five sincerely said to his mother, "do you know that this is the great sage of Qi Tian who protected Tang monk from scriptures in those days. Now he is my monkey brother. He is in trouble now. I think about it. Maybe only my mother can help him."


    The little five Niang put down the chemical reagent in her hand, looked back at brother monkey, and then laughed loudly: "the great saint of Qi Tian is so powerful, you still need to ask us mortals to do something?"


    The monkey''s face immediately turned red. It was estimated that he was old. The monkey''s temper had converged a lot. He took a breath, rubbed his face with his hands, put on a very happy expression and came up to little five Niang.


    "Big sister, little five said you have a way. Please give me some magic weapons."


    "Who''s the eldest sister? You look like my son, but you''re about the same age as my son. What do you mean?" Little five Niang said.


    Xiao Wu chuckled and squatted down with his stomach in his arms.


    The chemical reagent in the room changed. Little five Niang hurried to add potion. The liquid in the bottle suddenly turned into something contained in solid cheese.


    With the cry of Xiao Wu''s mother, Xiao Wu and brother monkey jumped out a long way.


    "It finally succeeded. This is a major invention in the history of modern human genes. I have to try its stability." Little five Niang''s expression suddenly became stable. She held the report paper in her hand and kept nodding. Her uncontrollable joy was out of control.


    Xiao Wu immediately went to make tea, brought a large pot of tea, handed Xiao Wu a cup and gave my mother a cup. His eyes took a look at the report, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t this what brother monkey needs? At the same time, my mother still wants to verify it, so let brother monkey take back Huaguo Mountain and bring it to my mother to taste the flat peach from heaven.


    He stuck it to my mother''s ear and asked, "what''s the purpose of your potion?"


    "Well, this is to change the biological gene so that he can give full play to the greatest power of life."


    "I don''t quite understand. If you use a peach tree as a metaphor, how far can it grow?" Little five asked.


    Mother carefully explained the function of this thing to Xiao Wu and compared it with the growth results of peach trees. For example, a peach tree normally takes three years to bear fruit. With this potion, the peach tree can bear fruit in only three days.


    A peach tree of tens of thousands of years can bear fruit in just two months with an added amount of medicine, and the number of fruits is very terrible. It can be said that it is not a problem for a peach tree to bear thousands of fruits.


    But this potion has a disadvantage, that is, the peach tree grows too fast, which is likely to cause the peach tree to die early. Because the energy consumption is too concentrated, it keeps planting new peach trees.


    The news was great news for brother monkey. He stretched out two monkey hands, bowed deeply to little five Niang, and begged on his face.


    "Big sister, please give me your potion."


    Little five turned back and gave brother monkey a wink, which meant to make him stop talking for the time being. He thought of a way to come to this thing himself. He turned back and thought of a way for him.


    He picked up my mother''s reagent, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "otherwise I''ll take it to help you experiment?"


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but you have to record the whole process of plant growth."


    Hearing that little five Niang promised to come down, he grabbed the big glass bottle directly from my mother, put a big bottle of Potion on his body, and pulled brother monkey out of the room.


    Before returning to his room, Xiao Wu arranged for the mute and the fairy to take care of the supermarket. Even if his room was on fire, he couldn''t go in to save it.


    The fairy''s eyes were long and she muttered, "I don''t know what you''ve been doing all day. God talks."


    Little five threw a peach to fairy and went into the room.


    Brother monkey looked at Xiao Wu with eager eyes, and finally couldn''t hide the monkey''s anxious mood in his heart. His hands scratched on his face and made an anxious sound.


    "Don''t worry, turn on my mobile phone first, and then take me to Huaguo Mountain. I''ll help you plant trees."


    "Well, let you see my ability." Brother monkey took out the golden cudgel directly from his ear and gently smashed it on the cell phone of the cabin, making a grain on his cell phone.


    Little five''s eyes were blue. He stared and asked brother monkey, "what does this mean? What do you use to smash me?"


    Brother monkey didn''t speak. He picked up the mobile phone directly and filled it with immortal Qi. The white fog wrapped the mobile phone. Gradually, a little light appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. But the screensaver became a portrait of brother monkey.


    Little five was in a cold sweat: "brother monkey, are you too narcissistic?" But just after his words, he felt his body light, as if he had put down his body, followed brother monkey directly through the passage of a black hole, and landed on the Huaguo Mountain as before.


    After arriving at Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Wu saw devastation, dead trees and weeds everywhere. The poor monkeys could only sit on stones and eat leaves. There were several spider bodies on the ground and two thin monkeys with only skeletons left.


    After seeing brother monkey coming back, the monkeys gathered around as if they were crazy. They held up their hands and prayed to brother monkey. A little tears appeared from the corners of brother monkey''s eyes, comforted and said, "children, please bear it first. I''ll help you invite back the great God. We won''t be hungry again from now on."


    With the help of many monkeys, they found a big tree on Huaguo Mountain. There was a fresh peach branch under the tree. After taking off the peach branch, they buried it in the newly selected place.


    Xiao Wu slowly poured the potion in his hand. The peach branch didn''t change, but the soil seemed to have changed.


    Suddenly he thought of a question. When he came to Huaguo Mountain, he couldn''t bring his mobile phone and take any video. He looked at brother monkey: "I can''t video. How can I explain it to my mother when I go back?"


    "It''s easy to do. As long as peaches can grow, I''ll find a way for you. Anyway, I''m also the saint of heaven."


    Little five nodded. He followed brother monkey into the water curtain hole and opened the last jar of wine. Both goods were drunk. Unexpectedly, he slept for two days.


    When they woke up, they found that there seemed to be a lot of leaves in the water curtain cave. These fresh leaves had not been seen by brother monkey for a long time.


    "Is this the power of potion?" Brother monkey was surprised.


    Little five walked out of the water curtain cave with brother monkey. Suddenly, he felt a huge dark shadow drilling into the sky, and there were bursts of fruit fragrance from the air.


    An old monkey ran to Xiao Wu with an excited look on his face and fell on his knees.


    "Your Majesty, the monkeys on our mountain are saved. Go out with the great God. What a big peach tree and a peach are enough for us to eat for a year."

 Chapter 200

    Little five and brother monkey stood at the gate of the water curtain cave and looked up at the sky. A huge peach tree had gone deep into the sky. Thousands of monkeys and grandchildren had climbed up the top of the tree and sat on a big peach and ate desperately. More monkeys directly inserted a straw cut from bamboo into a big peach and sucked the peach juice.


    Brother monkey looked at little five with tears on his face. He had an indescribable emotion. He directly pulled out a hair and inserted it into the back of little five''s head. He said with deep emotion: "this peach tree is estimated to be enough for us to eat Huaguo Mountain for hundreds of years. That''s great."


    "No, my mother said they grow up too fast and will fail soon."


    As soon as Xiao Wu said that, brother monkey''s face showed a happy look: "it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of peach trees. As long as your medicine can be supplied, we will have more peach trees to eat."


    It''s reasonable to say that brother monkey''s statement is not wrong, but he still needs to ask my mother for the potion. It''s best to learn how to configure the potion with my mother and can handle it without her in the future. In this way, brother monkey will completely become his own person.


    It''s awesome to walk around with Qi Tian Da Sheng every day. No matter what happens in the future, you don''t have to do it yourself anymore, which is much more enjoyable than using your mobile phone to come to other celebrities.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Wu''s heart was happy. He coughed and pretended to be nervous: "this potion is very difficult. You know it takes my mother a long time to make such a pot of potion."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can ensure the prosperity of Huaguo Mountain, I can wait as long as I can. In the future, we will be brothers. If you have anything, you can talk."


    The little five hearts are choking. What they are waiting for is your words. He nodded and said solemnly, "why don''t we follow Liu Guanzhang''s example and let''s have a peach tree two knot."


    Brother monkey didn''t think about it. He directly agreed to come down. The two men knelt directly under the big peach tree and knocked three heads, but the two stone slabs under the peach tree were all broken by the two goods. Several monkeys sitting on the tree fell directly from the peach tree because of the vibration.


    Xiao Wu''s heart fell to the ground. He looked up at the big peach and his saliva kept flowing. An old monkey handed over a big peach. Xiao Wu took a bite and almost didn''t sweet his teeth. This is something he has never eaten before.


    The matter of Huaguo Mountain was solved smoothly, but when Xiaowu was about to return to the supermarket, a large area of colorful clouds appeared in the sky above Huaguo Mountain. A figure floated out of the clouds and fell in front of brother monkey.


    "Da Sheng, what''s the matter with your tree? Peaches have grown into heaven. All immortals don''t work anymore. They wait to eat peaches every day."


    The monkey took a piece of peach meat from the plate and handed it to the old man: "eat, we are all old friends. You have a taste first."


    Too white Venus took a bite, and her face suddenly turned white: "brother monkey, did you get the peach from the flat peach garden?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this. A peach stone I left behind has covered the whole Huaguo Mountain today."


    "How did you get such a big peach tree? My mother asked me to ask you. Otherwise, no one will go to the flat peach conference in the future, and they will all come to you."


    Brother monkey was very proud. He looked up at the sky, pointed with one hand and snorted coldly.


    Taibai Jinxing came here mainly to inquire about the peach tree with brother monkey, but brother monkey didn''t even fart. In a hurry, Taibai Jinxing kept turning around, which turned back to inquire about Xiao Wu''s identity, but Xiao Wu didn''t speak at all and kept in line with brother monkey.


    When Taibai Venus was still talking, the peaches on the big peach tree suddenly fell one after another. After landing, it was found that these peaches were all ripe. If they were not digested as soon as possible, the whole Huaguo Mountain would become a smelly peach mountain.


    Little five felt strange. He ran to the giant tree and didn''t find anything wrong. If the tree could survive for at least three or four days according to what my mother said, why was it just one night and the tree was about to wither.


    "Come on, prepare the peach stones and let''s plant another one." Xiao Wu said quickly.


    Brother monkey immediately arranged hundreds of monkeys to directly eat the big peach in front of him. The huge peach pit was the size of four or five people. After digging a big pit, he buried the peach pit.


    Taibai Venus wanted to follow. Brother monkey looked around carefully and found that there was a strong light falling in the sky, directly shining on Xiao Wu.


    "Don''t use things yet. We''re staring at it. Let''s find a way."


    Brother monkey immediately made a copper tripod and asked Xiao Wu to wrap the potion jar with his clothes, put it into the copper tripod, release the liquid medicine and pour it into the soil of the peach pit.


    In the next few days, Xiao Wu ate peaches with the monkeys on the mountain, accompanied by Taibai Jinxing, and followed brother monkey to drink and have fun all day. It was easy to take old man Taibai away. Brother monkey was ready to send Xiao Wu back and prepare the next batch of potions.


    It''s strange that the peach stone just planted hasn''t changed at all for so many days. When they dug it out again, they found a fist sized hole in the peach stone.


    Brother monkey wondered. Just thinking about what was going on, he sniffed it gently with his nose and sighed, "the taste is so familiar, deja vu."


    "Is this a bad peach?" Xiao Wu also wondered.


    In the blink of an eye, a white light flew out of the peach pit. After a few circles on the peach pit, it went directly into the cloud and disappeared.


    "It''s really her. Instead of looking for her godfather, Lao sun came to us for trouble." Brother monkey was so angry that he pulled out the stick and disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    When Xiao Wu was wondering, brother monkey came back again: "I''ll take you back first. When I finish cleaning up, the drill rat will look for you in the past."


    In a whirlwind, Xiao Wu went back to the supermarket through the channel. When he opened his mobile phone, he found that brother monkey sent a picture of the necrotic peach pit with a strange pattern on it, which suddenly made Xiao Wu energetic.


    This pattern is as like as two peas before he saw the king of the rat. What is the relationship between the king and what is called a "wild rat"?


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Huang Bing and told Xiao Wu that they had found the route that the rat King walked that day through the monitoring around the park. The night owl had also been taken by the scientific research department for research.


    At this time, Xiaowu''s door was pushed open. There was a fairy standing at the door. She was carrying two kitchen knives. When she saw Xiaowu, she jumped up, swung the kitchen knife and cut.


    "Are you crazy? I''ll eat and drink with you, and I''ll kill me? " Without saying a word, Xiao Wu beat out an ice spike and knocked off the kitchen knife in the fairy''s hand.

 Chapter 201

    In the face of the crazy fairy, Xiao Wu was sweating. He didn''t know what kind of wind the girl had drawn. He immediately stopped the fairy. When he looked at her eyes, he found that his big eyes had been staring at the ceiling.


    Little five helped her with her arms and carried her back to the room. When the girl got into bed, she snored loudly. What just happened didn''t seem to happen.


    Is the girl sleepwalking? If she is not here and breaks into her mother''s room, it will be fatal. Xiao Wu trembles when he thinks about the plot just now.


    Until dawn, Xiao Wu sat in the fairy''s room, afraid that she would fall ill again.


    But after the fairy opened her eyes, she found Xiao Wu sitting beside her. She screamed and hugged her quilt tightly. Her big watery eyes stared at Xiao Wu in panic.


    She trembled and asked, "what did you do to me, little brother?"


    Xiao Wu was not very angry when she heard this. Obviously, she came to her with a kitchen knife and asked herself what she had done. No matter what, Xiao Wu couldn''t be interested in her at such an airport.


    "Sister, you think too much. Even when you grow up, your brother won''t have any special ideas about you, but what did you do to me last night?" Little five asked.


    The fairy was stunned when asked. She seemed to look at Xiao Wu innocently: "what did I do?"


    Little five threw the two kitchen knives to the fairy, turned back and said, "have a good look."


    Then Xiao Wu told Xiangu what had happened the night before. Xiangu giggled, but there were some bad colors on her face.


    "Have you had such a problem before?" Little five asked.


    The fairy nodded, but the reason she said startled Xiao Wu.


    The so-called sleepwalking is what people do in their dreams. Because their biological field can reach a certain intensity, it exceeds the control of human instinct.


    "It''s like a great fairy coming out of the spirit, crossing the world of ghosts. Monks can sit on the ground and wander. They can meditate in the room and visit rivers and rivers."


    After listening to the fairy''s words, Xiao Wu felt more terrible about the little girl''s ability. Such a little girl film actually knew so many unknown things.


    But he still picked the most important one and said to the fairy: "what kind of sleepwalking do you belong to, is it sitting on the ground?"


    The fairy blushed and said, "in fact, I don''t know what happened to me, but I did dream of some unpleasant things last night."


    Xiao Wu waved his hand and stopped mentioning the matter of the previous night, but what he was most worried about was that he would not be there in the future. What should I do if I spread it.


    After seeing Xiao Wu''s mind, the fairy said, "it''s easy to deal with my sleepwalking, as long as you can be two meters away from me."


    It can''t be said that this is not a way, but he thought that he went back and forth to Huaguo Mountain and went to the fairyland with the old fairy, passing through a very special channel, so this process should be the same as the so-called channeling or sitting on the ground.


    After more careful understanding of the things about channeling and sitting on the ground and wandering God, Xiangu also said half of it. Later, she didn''t know how to operate. It was only heard in Xiangu''s mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly remembered that he was close to Tianya. Channeling and sitting on the ground seemed to be linked with Qigong. As a contemporary Qigong master, he couldn''t have known the method.


    He went to his mother''s room first, and then came two large cans of reagent. When my mother asked about the results of the reagent experiment, Xiao Wu had to push off first and tell him later that he had something to go out first.


    Before Xiao Wu walked out of the supermarket, a large group of people came in from the door. When he entered the supermarket, he began to buy. It looked like a tourist group. The supermarket became very lively in an instant.


    Dumb and fairy all ran down to help. Little five Niang sat at the cashier to collect money.


    In less than 20 minutes, these people actually bought all the things in the supermarket, and even the survival in the warehouse was not left at all.


    Xiao Wu felt very puzzled about what these people meant and how the sudden business was so special. He didn''t realize it until he got out of the door of the supermarket.


    Those people just now are not tourist groups, but a group of social gangsters, surrounded by a group of construction workers behind his door, followed by several engineering vehicles.


    "My God, is this going to tear down the house?" Little five Niang ran out with me.


    Facing Xiao Wu, a thin young man who seemed to be a big monkey came, with a black spectacle frame and a lot of printed materials in his hand.


    When the monkey saw Xiao Wu, he bowed and laughed: "Mr. Yu, we are the land acquisition agency. I have a real estate and land acquisition contract here. Look, if you think it''s reasonable, sign it, and we''ll have a deal."


    Little five''s mind flew around. It turned out that what leaders Huang Bing brought that day had contributed to this thing, or someone else wanted to make profits from it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu glanced at these materials slightly, tilted his mouth slightly, tore off the materials directly, and said coldly: "if you want to collect this place, there is no way."


    "Sir, don''t!" The big monkey looked at the white paper flying all over the sky, and his face showed some surprise. He had to run back and muttered a few words to a short, thick and fat man in the crowd.


    The gangsters who had just entered the supermarket to buy things gathered around again. The leader had lost two front teeth and said to the wind: "Sir, you see, we just didn''t buy all the things in your house. You can go and find out when I was so hospitable. There are old people and children in your family. You don''t want them to have something to do."


    "If you want to buy something, we welcome it. If you want hard, I think you have chosen the wrong place." Small five mercilessly stared at the black skin in front of him: "don''t say it''s you. Even if I come again, I won''t agree to their requirements."


    Heipi snapped his fingers, put a spectrum, copied his hands in his pockets and gave a wink to the people behind him. This large group of people were about to come up. They first controlled the little five Niang and the fairy.


    The mute wanted to start, but Xiao Wu stopped him. Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I advise you not to bully my mother and my sister, or you will have to bear the consequences yourself."


    "Hum, we can''t talk here. Take your mother and sister and talk in another place. Brothers, please get them in the car."


    Bang bang! Ah ah! Several shadows flew past Xiao Wu and fell in front of Heipi. Heipi''s chin was long.

 Chapter 202

    After a sharp film, the black people immediately flew out, sat on the ground with their stomachs, and hurriedly ran back to black. The faces of pain and pleading were really ugly.


    Little five Niang pinched her waist with both hands and said ruthlessly, "I haven''t hit anyone for many years. You have to come to practice for me. When I''m old, I''m good at bullying, don''t you?"


    "Yes, you still want to take advantage of us. I think it''s all for beating." The fairy wiped her little hands and stared at the people who ran away in panic.


    Heipi''s previous arrogance fell back instantaneously, a belly of bitter water couldn''t pour out, and the whole person was petrified.


    Little five slowly walked up to the guy, slightly tilted his mouth and patted Black''s shoulder: "take your people away, I haven''t done it yet, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Oh, OK, let''s go now." Black skin''s legs seemed to be filled with lead. He couldn''t move at all, and the cold sweat came from his forehead.


    Little five snorted coldly, "don''t hurry up. Find a fight. If you can''t go, get out of here!"


    This sentence was full of confidence, and the voice of scolding seemed to be a bolt from the blue. The guys behind Heipi pulled him into the car, and the group drove the car and fled in a panic.


    However, this matter has buried a deep shadow in Xiaowu''s heart. Who sent these people, people from what shit company, and how such government behavior will be operated by private companies. There must be a lot of fishiness inside.


    He was thinking about it. He found that the Damascus monkey picked up the materials on the ground, smiled and ran to Xiao Wu. He bowed and said, "brother, you see they did wrong just now. I''ll make an apology to you. Can I get out of here?"


    Little five curled his mouth: "you can go away, but you have to go away, otherwise my sister will have to beat you."


    The fairy snapped her fingers and waved her fist at the monkey. The Damascus monkey immediately rolled on the ground, smiled while retreating, and ran away in a panic.


    There is also a piece of paper on the ground that has not been picked up. The name of the official seal on it is a large land acquisition company. It is the first time I have heard of the name of this company, but from the name alone, I feel that this company is really a little strange.


    A police car stopped. Huang Bing jumped out of the car and hurried to Xiao Wu.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone come to find fault just now?" Huang Bing asked.


    Little five nodded and looked at Huang Bing''s expression carefully. She found that she was angry and her voice was a little low: "Damn it, let them take the lead. These people should catch them and go to jail. I don''t know how their company was registered."


    "Do you know these people?"


    Huang Bing said: "I don''t just know. One of them named Heipi wanted to catch him many times, but there was insufficient evidence."


    That night, Huang Bing stayed in the supermarket and slept in Xiaowu''s room. He set up a monitoring and telescope in his room, where he could just observe the movement of the Bear house in the park.


    Xiao Wu reminded Huang Bing that she had the habit of sleepwalking at night. She wanted to go out and do business. Maybe she would help Huang Bing find the rat king as soon as possible. So she drove away from the supermarket and went straight to the qigong research base of the Qin family.


    On the way, he has been thinking about the way that sleepwalking can cross the fairyland, the relationship between the diamond rat and the rat king, plus a series of previous events, food poisoning, which have been in Xiaowu''s mind, like a movie.


    His car stopped at the gate of the qigong base and found a lot of people standing at the gate of the base. It seemed that they were practicing kung fu, which still made Xiao Wu feel very puzzled.


    There is no practice room in the base. What are these people doing? Are they crazy?


    After entering the qigong base, Qin Feifei ran out of the villa. Seeing Xiao Wu was like seeing relatives. He immediately took his arm and was about to go inside.


    Little five asked, "what are those people outside doing?"


    "You forget, these people were sent by Shi Yong last time. Grandpa hasn''t let them leave yet. He said that if he left, he would go crazy. I''m really laughing to death."


    Little five also smiled and was helped into the villa by Feifei. He saw that the wine and dishes in the hall had been arranged. Qin Tianya was still sitting in the front seat, Qin Lei was sitting in the deputy, and Feifei and little five were sitting together.


    This sitting method was specially arranged by Qin Tianya to allow Xiao Wu to have more contact with Feifei.


    "Mr. Yu, Qin waited for you for a long time and knew you were coming. Feifei wanted us to drink with you. We haven''t eaten yet." Qin Tianya said, filling the wine in the glass, holding up the glass and saying, "have a drink first."


    Seeing such a warm Qin Tianya, Xiao Wu could only be respectful rather than obedient. Several people had drunk for three rounds. He was a little worried and asked, "old Qin, I have something urgent to ask for advice today."


    Qin Tianya said with a smile, "we are the first wonder of the green river. We still need my 70 year old man to help us?"


    Knowing that he was deliberately teasing himself, Xiao Wu took the initiative to pour wine for Qin Tianya, presented wine glasses with both hands, and used very sincere etiquette.


    The wine cup has not been taken away in Xiaowu''s hand for a long time. Qin Tianya is also considering what Xiaowu wants to find himself. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do with such great courtesy.


    Feifei ran to Qin Tianya to act like a spoiled child and kept shaking his grandfather''s arm. Finally, he gave up his inner anxiety and nodded.


    "Well, you say it. For Feifei''s sake, I will help as long as I can." Qin Tianya said, taking Xiaowu''s wine cup with both hands and leaning back.


    Then, Xiao Wu said all his thoughts. He suspected that there was a psychic going to another boundary.


    Qin Tianya directly mentioned the Taoist art of sitting on the ground and wandering God. After the explanation of old Qin, Xiao Wu was surprised. Suddenly, he was very interested in the qigong of the Qin family and found that there were many things in Qigong that were similar to what he practiced the power of the past.


    But when Qin Tianya tried to help Xiao Wu feel his pulse again, he suddenly got up, stared at Xiao Wu with two eyes, and asked in a low voice, "what skill do you practice again? How can''t I touch your pulse?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t explain much. He just told Qin Tianya that he said it himself. He wouldn''t understand what was going on, so he had to wait for an opportunity to let him understand his boundless power.


    But the word "the gate of the fairyland" always echoed in Xiao Wu''s mind. He was taken to the back garden by Feifei. Just after entering the garden, they found people in black and leather boots standing around the garden.

 Chapter 203

    When Feifei saw the visitor, she directly asked, "what are you doing here instead of practicing outside?"


    "We see Mr. Yu coming, so we want to ask him for advice and test what we have learned here these days."


    To tell the truth, these people in black are really poor, but in the face of money, they still stay here patiently to study. I don''t know what Shi Yong thinks. They are willing to spend so much money to learn Qigong here with these losers.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiao Wu didn''t pay special attention to Qigong. He felt that it was a thing to strengthen his body. It didn''t look like his own strength, which could carry the ability of the fairy world.


    So it seems that these people in front of them are deliberately looking for trouble. The gentleman around Shi Yong who suspected before has not seen him again. He has always been poisoned people such as zombies.


    Now there are such a group of people in front of me. Xiao Wu wants to find out the whereabouts of the gentleman from them and have a good fight with him.


    "Tell me, since I''ve come today, I''ll compare with you, but what do you want to compare?" Little five asked.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared around Xiao Wu. The shadow had just stopped beside Xiao Wu. Before it could be seen clearly, the figure disappeared again. Only a few footprints can be vaguely seen on the ground, feeling the wind brought by the man when he left.


    Xiaowu was surprised. He couldn''t even see his actions. I''m afraid his ability was still above himself. This was the first time he saw such a sharp person after he got the mobile phone.


    Lang Lang, who was standing in front of the man in black, laughed: "how about Mr. Yu? Is this trick fair?"


    Qin Feifei exclaimed, "isn''t this a home wind body? It''s a legendary spell. How can anyone practice it?"


    "The legendary magic must be very profound. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t come. It seems that they are experts today. Otherwise, the bird people don''t have the courage to challenge us." Little five said, glancing at each other''s crowd, but he didn''t see anything wrong after all.


    In the blink of an eye, all the people in black outside the garden sat down. Suddenly, there was a huge Qigong field energy in the whole garden, which could directly make Xiao Wu feel unprecedented pressure.


    Qin Feifei was choked directly by the pressure of the field. The whole person kept spinning in place, vaguely talking nonsense.


    Little five helped Feifei up and wanted to send her back, but he couldn''t get away from the huge gas field. He tried to use his own strength, but he was still very hard. When he came to the edge of the gas field, he saw a figure shaking in front of him.


    He felt that his internal force seemed to be extending outward, seemed to be controlled by others, and seemed to be absorbing his boundless power.


    "You''ve gone a little too far!" Qin Tianya stood on the balcony above the garden and shouted.


    However, the atmosphere in the garden did not seem to weaken at all, but was more intense.


    Qin Tianya''s thugs waved, their eyes drooped slightly, and they were very strong. They floated down from the balcony and inserted into the garden aura.


    "Xiao Wu, quickly take Feifei back to her room and give it to me first. The magic in the small mountain still wants to be strong in front of our serious Taoism." Qin Tianya is very confident.


    Among the people in black, someone said, "it''s a famous Qigong base in China. I wanted to buy it at the beginning. Your old Qin head just didn''t give face. Today, he still wants to stop me from teaching this really crooked guy a lesson. It seems that we are natural enemies."


    Xiao Wu quickly operated the power of the famine. Starting from the Qi field of old Qin, the Qi field of those people in black had no strength just now. He began to consume the internal power of his whole body. Suddenly, he felt that there was a power in his body that was not the power of the famine to help him, and instantly broke through the shackles of the whole Qi field.


    After sending Feifei into the room, Xiao Wu sighed deeply. He was aftertaste the aura in the garden just now. He felt that there was a very strange aura, which seemed to be similar to the feeling of a force in his body.


    He suddenly remembered the demon world spirit stone in his office. Did he really absorb the power in the spirit stone? This result is something Xiaowu has been unable to believe, but these recent events make him have to believe the existence of Demon power in his body.


    In this matter, there was a shadow behind Xiao Wu. When he looked back, the shadow disappeared again. When he looked back, there was an old Luoguo old man in front of him.


    "Boy, you are poisoned. This is the taboo of practitioners. Do you want to ruin your future of cultivation?" Said the old man.


    Little five was terrified. In Qin Tianya''s Qigong base, the man came and went without a trace. What opponent did he meet.


    "Who are you?" Little five asked.


    Old man Luo Guo coughed twice and said, "you can ask me to beg for evil, but don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you don''t find a way to solve the poison, it will kill you when you break through your physical limit."


    "Who the hell are you? I haven''t heard of the name "beg evil." Little five.


    "Don''t continue to ask. In short, I hope you can join us if you like. I''ll help you find a way to remove the poison gas from your body."


    In the process of talking with the old man, Xiao Wu used his boundless power to explore the power in his body. He felt that he had a strange ability. Moreover, eight of the external Qi field was his, and the remaining people just occupied two layers of power.


    It seems that those people''s gas field is smoke bomb, and the real gas field is carried by the old man, that is to say, where he is, the gas field pressure is the greatest.


    However, I''m afraid the one in front of me is not a real person. Xiaowu''s mouth tilted slightly. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the old man''s collar, punched him, and the old man''s head rolled down directly. Then Xiaowu tore the old man into pieces and scattered him on the ground.


    The dismembered old man''s body turned into a pile of paper ash on the ground and went away with the wind.


    "Hum, cover up. It seems that he is an expert with spells." Xiao Wu smiled and turned back to the garden. His eyes swept around the people in black and shook his head.


    But when he looked back at Qin Tianya, he found that there was a black shadow on the windowsill behind him. It was actually a fat black cat. The cat stunned Xiao Wu directly. Is the thing here also related to the rat king?

 Chapter 204

    Isn''t there a big black cat on the pattern of the rat king? There is also a big black cat in front of old Qin. Is it just a coincidence.


    While Xiao Wu was thinking, the black cat jumped down from the windowsill, jumped directly on Qin Tianya''s shoulder, hissed, grabbed him hard on his shoulder, and then jumped off the balcony with a proud cat smile and disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    Qin Tianya shivered coldly and hugged his shoulder tightly with his hand. A very painful color spread on his face.


    "Damn cat... No, this cat is poisonous!" Qin Tianya exclaimed and immediately took back the aura put in the hospital. Qin Lei helped him back to the room.


    The curtains in the room were immediately closed, and among the many people in black, one of them showed a proud smile on his face.


    Little five mentioned the boundless power in his body, borrowed the energy of Demon power, and slowly tore open the aura in the garden. He stood steadily in front of the man with a momentum and power of breaking through the boat. He looked down at the man sitting on the ground and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t pretend. You have the strongest aura among all people. Why do you ask for evil? I think it''s death?" As soon as Xiao Wu''s voice fell, he suddenly stretched out a hand, firmly grasped the man''s shoulder, exerted himself with one arm and pulled back.


    But strangely, the man was an empty shell, and the body outside was also fake. He only saw a dark shadow flash past his eyes and another gust of wind behind him. It was the same hand that patted afraid Xiaowu''s shoulder.


    In the same way, with the fairy sister''s Lingbo micro step, Xiao Wu turned around these people in black, directly met the dark shadow, and held his shoulders tightly with both hands.


    "Still running?"


    "Don''t run away. Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat."


    Still the old man of Luoguo, Xiao Wu felt that the Qi field in his body was gradually falling back, so he let go and talked about the strength of the famine in his body.


    At the same time, a Rolls Royce appeared on the outside of the garden. The window opened. The person inside looked very familiar. Although he had only seen it once, in his eyes, these two people were the brains of all the strange things that had happened recently.


    The visitor took off the sunglasses on his face and asked, "Mr. Yu, you can make it easy for me to find. I won''t have a chance to talk to you until now."


    "Isn''t Mr. Shi also very busy? With your ability, it''s not so difficult to find me?" Little five asked.


    Shi Yong said, "what you said is true. It''s really not so hard to find you. Unfortunately, what I want to see can still cooperate with you. I don''t want to have more enemies for no reason."


    "Really? Why do I always feel that we have always been enemies? Since the challenge arena, you seem to have never put down that matter? "


    In fact, Xiao Wu has been testing people. He feels that the people who come back here are very powerful. He can use a spell to transform an adult and manipulate it. This is not what ordinary people can use. If he can transform his appearance, he will be able to transform Shi Yong''s appearance.


    He looked back at the old man in Luoguo. The old man had sat on the stone stool and smoked a dry cigarette bag, with a proud smile on his face.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and carefully felt the gas field around him. The strongest gas field was still in the old man, which proved that the people in the car had no problem.


    The person in the car was Shi Yong, but he didn''t see the gentleman. Shi Yong threw a contract directly from the car and said confidently, "this is the contract for the acquisition of Qigong base. Please help hand it over to Lao Qin tou."


    "Oh?" Xiao Wu was suddenly stunned. He also felt very strange. Why should he buy the qigong base of the Qin family? It''s impossible to force him. It seems that Shi''s group is really greasy.


    He simply looked at the contract and threw it back: "I don''t count the things here, but the price in your contract may only be enough to buy a small supermarket. Such a large Qigong base is worth a million?"


    "Hum, giving him a million is a compliment. I know you are close to the little granddaughter of the Qin family. If you can persuade them to sell it to me, we will be friends. We will benefit from you in the future." Shi Yong said.


    Little five shook his head, spit some saliva in his hand, and instantly turned into dozens of ice arrows. With a wave of his big hand, these ice arrows would hit all the people in black sitting. They got up one after another and held their chest in pain.


    Old man Luo Guo sneered: "what a powerful life and death talisman. You can practice these legendary skills. It''s powerful."


    "The old man is also powerful. The Taoist wind body can also be manipulated so incisively and vividly. I admire it."


    After the two people respectfully respect each other, Xiao Wu is also like a shadow. He stands in the car and looks here. He finds that there is only one driver in the car besides Shi Yong.


    The old man also moved in a flash. He sat directly in the car and rubbed his hands gently on his face. Two layers of dry old dead skin fell off, revealing his original face.


    Xiao Wu understood this time. It turned out that the old man was the gentleman around Shi Yong. It seems that he showed up to demonstrate to himself this time, or he may have come to blackmail for signing a contract.


    He nodded and whispered back: "it''s Mr. ah. Unexpectedly, face change can also be manipulated incisively and vividly. I can''t imagine how profound your teacher will be?"


    Mr. Wei was also stunned by Xiao Wu. He didn''t slow down for a long time. He showed a sense of challenge on his face, but he still estimated Xiao Wu''s existence.


    Shi Yong lit a cigarette and said impolitely, "since you don''t agree to help, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Tell old man Qin to let him wait to die and don''t want a million."


    After his words, he directly asked the driver to drive, but it was strange that the car could not start anyway. Mr. Shi Yong and Mr. Shi were foolish. They stretched out their heads one after another and looked outside the car. They found that Xiao Wu''s hand tightly grasped the door and lifted the car directly, and the rear wheels were idling.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that if you want to buy Qigong base, it''s not impossible. I think there is still room for cooperation between us." Little five.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Yong suddenly smiled with joy: "as long as you promise to help, we will be friends in the future. If you have any requirements, just mention them."


    "There is only one condition for my cooperation. You have to pay 100 million for the acquisition of this Qigong base, because I have decided to list it in advance."


    Xiao Wu''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue. He directly knocked out Shi Yong''s interest and made his normal face turn blue and purple in an instant.


    "You wait, we''re not finished!"

 Chapter 205

    Xiao Wu loosened the hand holding Shi Yong''s car and made a rolling mouth, but it was strange that Shi Yong didn''t understand and just drove away.


    All the guys left in the garden also left. In a twinkling of an eye, the qigong base finally stopped, and so many people who had come to join the fun before finally disappeared.


    He hurried to Qin Tianya''s room and saw that he was practicing kung fu to heal his wounds, and his cousin on his face was in great pain. Bean sized beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, and the black gas kept rotating on his face.


    "Old Qin, you can''t do your Kung Fu like this. You''ll die before you force the poison gas out."


    "Xiao Wu, what do you say?" Qin Lei asked in a panic.


    The temperature in the room is getting hotter and hotter, and old Qin''s body is becoming weaker and weaker. The area of HUAFA is gradually expanding, and the sweat from his body gradually turns black.


    Xiao Wu rushed over at once and ordered Qin Lei to take a bath towel and wipe old Qin''s body clean. He wanted to help him force the poison gas out.


    The awesome force is from the celestial realm of practice, but it is a little bit more than half a hour''s effort.


    "Your Kung Fu is really excellent. No wonder you can catch the man''s wind body just now." Qin Tianya exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk first. Keep your internal power. There''s a big job later. You have to bear it a little."


    The life and death talisman turned into an ice crystal and rotated wildly in Xiaowu''s palm. In an instant, he dug a small hole in Dazhui point on the back of Qin''s chest. Black blood suddenly shot out and dyed the bath towel red. After the blood slowly turned pink, Xiaowu sewed up his wound with ice.


    Seeing this series of actions and treatments, Qin Lei didn''t dare to blink, because he had never seen such a magical technique or heard of such a way to help people detoxify.


    Qin Tianya breathed out and said his internal power to recover the Dantian. He was grateful and smiled with Xiao Wu: "it''s really extraordinary. I didn''t expect Qin to see such an expert in his lifetime. It''s powerful."


    Small five see Qin laozan, he also want to take advantage of this warm energy, as soon as possible to let Qin laozan show the Taoist art of sitting on the ground and wandering God, to see if it is the same as when he went to Huaguo Mountain.


    Under the guidance of Qin Lao, Qin Lei sat on his knees and gradually entered a good situation. People also became ethereal and surrounded by white fog.


    All those who saw such a scene sighed and clapped their hands.


    Downstairs of the villa, the big black cat was still circling around. With a meow, it turned into a black cloud and disappeared into the night.


    In the fairy gathering building, Xiao Wu sat on his swivel chair and recalled the Taoist magic explained to him by old Qin. He dared not use his boundless strength to try the land wandering magic, because he was afraid that he could not control the situation after he entered the realm. In case of an accident, the consequences would be uneasy.


    For half a day, Xiao Wu''s mental energy consumption was great. He patted the back of his head. He felt that something was wrong today. He usually needs to arrange the number to see his guests. Today, it seems that he is enlarging the holiday. There is no one talking in the Juxian building.


    He hurried downstairs and saw Tiao Qiang dozing off on his chair. Diao Lao was also looking at the book in his hand.


    "No guests today?"


    "Yes, it seems that they have been pulled by the opposite one." Diao Lao didn''t look up and went back to Xiao Wu.


    Diao Qiang also perked up, piled up and said with a smile, "little fifth brother, I heard that the master opposite is a masked great Xia. I went to see it when you weren''t at home the day before yesterday."


    "Powerful?"


    "It doesn''t look like a vulgar person. It should be a little tricky." Diao Qiang pushed open the window near the street and pointed to the door face opposite.


    Xiao Wu looked intently and opened a place called Daoxian building opposite his Juxian building, with four big words "seeking evil if thirsty" written below


    These words impressed him deeply. Did the guy who changed his face do it? Did he openly challenge himself? Did he want to declare war?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu''s face was low. He rushed down the stairs with his mobile phone. After leaving the gate, he directly entered the opposite door face, but he was stopped by two scalpers as soon as he got to the door.


    "What are you doing? Still want to jump the queue? "


    Little five wondered, these people are too unreasonable. They are clearly seizing other people''s places and saying they want to jump the queue. Do they have to resell tickets from scalpers here? He took a step inside and pulled the scalper aside.


    There are really many scalpers. Just such a small move, seven or eight people surrounded Xiao Wu in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll give you some sunshine. You''re still bright. I didn''t say you when I cut in the queue just now. I think you''re looking for a fight." The head of the cattle was unfriendly and pushed Xiao Wu out.


    But they miscalculated. With the ability of small five, these people can''t promote it anyway.


    One person can''t, two people can''t. seven or eight people go up together, pull and pull, trip and push, and Xiao Wu doesn''t move.


    He chuckled: "which of your eyes saw me brilliant. Besides, you were at juxianlou to get tickets before. I haven''t said anything about you, but now you don''t let me come here?"


    Xiao Wu''s voice was very loud. Several scalpers saw that hard ones couldn''t work, so they came down soft: "look, you don''t need the help of Taoist magic. Besides, no one can enter here once. You can get one hundred and eighty thousand for any order. If you have that money, you''d better find more friends to go out and have fun."


    Little five glanced at the cold light in his eyes and stared at the speaker: "dogs look down on people, get away from me." When the voice fell, Xiao Wu suddenly pushed his arms to both sides. Seven or eight people were pushed out all the way and fell to the ground to complain.


    The people who lined up behind were really sewing pins. Seeing that these cattle were knocked down, they frantically rushed upstairs.


    On the electronic screen of the people''s faces in Daoxian building is a string of slogans: "those who have seen things in Juxian building before, come here and enjoy a 50% discount."


    The man robbed the business. The more he saw the fire, the more he crowded into the crowd and went upstairs.


    "Wait, you people come one by one. The master is very busy in the morning. If anyone quarrels with the master to cast magic, he will lose money."


    A young man came down from upstairs and shouted to the group of little five.


    "When can the master let us go up? We are all very anxious." The group of people downstairs shouted desperately. Some people even took out a lot of cash and were ready to use money to open the passage upstairs.

 Chapter 206

    The young man closed his eyes and said in a haughty voice, "we daoxianlou always have no feeling for money. If you want to use money to break the channel, please go back as soon as possible."


    "Honesty, this master must have a high level." The crowd kept talking. Now the people around wanted to go upstairs as soon as possible.


    Little five followed in the crowd and was frightened by the scenery in front of him. It is conceivable that the situation downstairs on that day may be the same.


    He stood at the front of the crowd with his Lingbo micro steps, looked back at those people, and felt very proud.


    The young man and Xiaowu said, "Sir, you are the next one. We have a merit box here. There are 10000 ordinary users, 50000 bronze users, 200000 silver users and one million gold users. If you can donate more than five million, you are a diamond grade ashes user."


    "What''s the difference between them?"


    "Of course, diamond users can enjoy special escort and guidance 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, and have the opportunity to get our personal advice from master Xie."


    Xiao Wu smiled. What kind of plane is this? It also makes so many tricks. The bastard begging for evil doesn''t appear at any time. It''s powerful.


    He smiled, put it in the young man''s ear and whispered, "I know Master Qiu Xie. Please inform me that the little brother of Qigong base is looking for him."


    The young man''s face changed smoothly and said coldly, "don''t get close to me. If you don''t have money, wait at the door. Don''t get in the way here."


    A dozen big hands stretched out from the crowd and grabbed at Xiao Wu''s shoulder one after another.


    "Who is this man? He still wants to fool other people. Don''t think he can go in like this. I have no money. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit."


    "That''s right. Where did he come from? When did he squeeze to the front? Get out of the way. I have plenty of money. I want to be an ashes user."


    For a time, the crowd became a pot of porridge, but they didn''t have anyone to catch Xiaowu. They could only let Xiaowu block in the front and couldn''t go upstairs at all.


    The young man couldn''t hold his breath. He stretched out his hand to push Xiao Wu, but he was also stupid. He felt as if he had pushed to a wall. This is not a person. He can''t push at all.


    There was chaos downstairs, and several people ran down from upstairs. After asking what happened, these people rushed to Xiao Wu. As soon as they were about to do it, some of them said, "don''t move. He seems to be the first wonder of the green river opposite."


    "How can it be? How can other masters come to us? Even if the master is better than him, there is no need to crowd with these people."


    "Don''t move. I''ll go up and call Shifu. I saw him in the qigong base the day before yesterday. It should be him. This man can''t be provoked."


    Until this time, the crowd finally stopped the commotion and almost instantly calmed down. They threw that surprised look at Xiao Wu one after another. Some people took out the photos in their mobile phones and compared them. They found that it was Yu Xiao Wu, so they deliberately came together and wanted to invite Xiao Wu to help with Feng Shui.


    Little five was expressionless and fanned with his fingers: "go away. Who didn''t let me in just now? I don''t have time to talk to you."


    At the sight of this scene, the crowd around began to stir again. Someone had proposed to go to juxianlou to have a look. Staying here was also a dry wait. In the twinkling of an eye, many people really walked away.


    Before long, an old man came down from upstairs. He saw Xiao Wu muttering a few words with the young man, and then took Xiao Wu upstairs.


    The guests downstairs were sent away. In order to meet Xiao Wu, Qiu Xie didn''t even want business.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Xiao Wu came to rob my business?"


    After all, I had a face-to-face with this guy. Xiao Wu also knew that this man had two sons and could not underestimate the enemy. This time, he made trouble here. It was definitely not an accident. He must have a purpose.


    Little five said, "I also want to ask you, what does it mean to open a Daoxian building opposite me?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. You can make money. Why can''t I make it?"


    The two men confronted each other for a few words. Xiao Wu immediately asked about the big black cat, but old man Luoguo didn''t take it seriously at all. He whistled with his fingers, and a dark figure emerged from the corner of the second floor. He jumped on old man Luoguo''s shoulder and meowed fiercely at Xiao Wu.


    Little five knew in his heart that the black cat was the rat king. Since the black cat''s shoulder fell in seeking evil, the man in front of him was probably the rat king. If it was true, it would be troublesome.


    According to the ability of those people in Huang Bing, they can''t lock this person at all. The magic of seeking evil can never be dealt with by ordinary people. It seems necessary to propose to establish a special human detention center with Huang Bing.


    "What a big black cat. You say it''s natural for a cat to catch mice, but you big mouse wants to keep this big black cat. It''s really interesting." Little five said, turned on his cell phone and put the picture of the rat king in front of Qiu Xie.


    Old man Luoguo was very surprised. Looking at the picture on Xiaowu''s mobile phone, his mouth tilted slightly: "what do you mean? Who says that cats can catch mice. If mice are big, they can eat cats."


    "So you admit it?" Little five.


    Lang Lang, an old man in Luoguo, laughed and waved to the people behind him. After you left the room, he rubbed his hands on his face, revealing a face without expression and mouth. He rubbed it twice, and then a face full of knife scars appeared. He rubbed it twice, revealing a young and handsome face.


    "I don''t have to admit anything. Look at these faces. Maybe you should have seen them all. You have fought with experts. There''s no need to hide anything. Now it''s the real me." Old man Luoguo took down the pillow behind him.


    Xiao Wu is really surprised. What''s the technique? The rat king is him. He made the Wuxiang magic skill. The old man in the Qin family Qigong base is him. The gentleman around Shi Yong is still him. Who is this.


    Qiu Xie stroked the black cat on his lower shoulder and asked with a little pride, "it seems that Lao Qin''s cat poison hasn''t been disposed of yet?"


    Little five pulled out a large ice crystal with one hand, wrapped it with the real Qi in his body, and slowly pushed it to the evil seeking eyes. In an instant, the ice crystal turned into a mass of white gas and scattered around.


    "That''s the same sentence. It''s natural for a cat to catch a mouse. I''m a cat and you''re the big mouse. Sooner or later, we''ll fight a game with real swords and guns."


    "Then it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. If you win, my fairy building will move away immediately. How about it?"


    Little five waved his hand, got up and left. When he left, he left an ice crystal for him. After little five entered the fairy tale, the evil seeking big black cat jumped on the ice crystal, and the ice crystal blew up with a bang. The big black cat was directly stunned and wailed with its feet facing the sky.

 Chapter 207

    Back in juxianlou, Xiaowu''s office sat a thin figure, dressed in beautiful ancient clothes, inlaid with golden light edges, surrounded by a large number of golden light feathers, giving people a very supernatural ability.


    The monkey badge on Xiao Wu''s chest suddenly disappeared and merged with the figure. When he turned around, he was actually a white faced little handsome man with a pair of sunglasses on his face and an earring inlaid with a diamond the size of his thumb.


    "What is this?" Xiao Wu was stunned. He went out so well. How could he come out with such a master and his brother monkey badge? He took it away. Thinking, Xiao Wu secretly laughed. I''m afraid brother monkey came to play with him.


    He took out a jar of potion sent by the mute, put it on the table and said with a smile, "brother monkey, which way are you playing? Are you afraid that others will see your hairy face and thunder mouth?"


    "Well, my old... Sun always makes such a grand appearance. Take your badge back today and refit it for you. It will help you improve your ability in the future."


    Xiao Wu was very happy to hear such news. It was a good thing for him, but brother monkey had never appeared like this before. He even put on such an array, but it really looked elegant and rich to become this young man.


    "Boy, you made peaches so delicious. I ate two in one night. Do you know that the gods in the sky were greedy and salivated, which made Huaguo Mountain saliva rain for three days in a row."


    Little five laughed. It''s actually a blessing in disguise for Huaguo Mountain.


    Seeing that brother monkey took the pot of potion, he touched some potion with his hand, stuffed it into his mouth, tasted it, and said it was delicious.


    Now Xiao Wu is scared to death. If the potion works, brother monkey will quickly grow bigger and blow up the top of Juxian building. He immediately stopped the monkey and carefully explained, "you can''t eat this thing indiscriminately. Once there is biological variation, it won''t end well at that time."


    "Never mind, it''s not a matter for me." After the monkey put the pot of potion away, the corners of his mouth turned slightly, turned out a badge from his arms and handed it over.


    After Xiaowu took the badge, he found that a simple monkey had turned into four teachers and disciples, and the white dragon horse was riding under elder Tang. In the front was Bajie. Brother monkey stepped on the cloud and flew in the sky, followed by the honest monk Sha.


    This set of combination really surprised Xiao Wu. What routine did the monkey brother play with himself? Just thinking, Xiao Wu sat in his swivel chair and picked up a Book of impurities. The swimsuit show of the model on the cover was also very realistic.


    But what he didn''t expect was that brother monkey widened his eyes and came directly together. His two eyes stared at the magazine in his hand, and his mouth seemed to be drooling again.


    Xiao Wu feels that this is not brother monkey''s style. Can a broken model photo make him move? Besides, he jumped out of the stone, and he won''t have any children''s affair.


    Still silent, he took out a bag of snacks left by Su Nan from his drawer and ate them. But he found that brother monkey''s hand also stretched out and took away a sticky rice stick. He was very happy to eat. This time, the saliva completely flowed to his chest and wetted the Great Holy Spirit outfit.


    "Brother monkey, what''s the matter with you?" Little five said, directly touched brother monkey''s head with his hand, and found no sign of fever: "stimulated?"


    "No, I was born like this. There''s nothing abnormal." When the monkey finished, he took off his sunglasses and said unkindly, "can you give me this book and I''ll have a look back."


    "Er!" Little five became more and more confused, got up and said with a smile, "that''s nothing. If you want such magazines, I have them, but when were you interested in them?"


    As soon as brother monkey heard this, he immediately piled up a smile on his face, held the book in Xiao Wu''s hand, and disappeared into the golden light in the house.


    Little five felt very strange about what happened at present. Brother monkey''s every move was not like his style. Did anyone fake brother monkey to find himself? It''s impossible. Others don''t need this pot of potion.


    Before he finished thinking, he felt another golden light flash in front of him, and a pure monkey face was displayed in front of him.


    "Brother, where''s the potion? The trees on the mountain are about to change another wave."


    Wondering, Xiao Wu took a good look at the monkey in front of him and asked helplessly, "didn''t you just take it away? What''s the matter? " Speaking of this, Xiao Wu suddenly realized that the man just now was really not brother monkey, wasn''t he?


    "Alas, I said that Bajie disappeared in the morning. It turned out that he came to you. Where is he?"


    "I''m gone. I''ve changed my badge."


    Brother monkey''s face changed smoothly and scolded: "bastard, he can handle affairs. He also brought the master and younger martial brother Sha. He can really play."


    After talking for a long time, Xiao Wu realized that the previous one was Bajie. His purpose here was to get the potion before brother monkey and ask monk Tang for credit. Moreover, brother monkey also heard that Bajie wanted to take the peaches planted in Huaguo Mountain to heaven to give gifts.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, Bajie is really a philistine. Such things can always think of others in front of him.


    "Come with me." While the monkey was talking, he pulled Xiao Wu into the fairyland channel in the mobile phone. After passing through the same channel as going to Huaguo Mountain, they stopped in a deep mountain and dense forest. Before taking a few steps, Xiao Wu found a fat pig lying on a stone in the distance with a big belly exposed and humming.


    "I test, Huaguo Mountain is crazy. He''s still sleeping at this end?" Brother monkey scolded. When he saw his robe, the fire became bigger. His body flashed and fell directly in front of Bajie. He twisted his big ear and turned a circle in the palm of his hand.


    "Fool, get up for my grandson."


    Xiao Wu laughed when he saw this situation. It is estimated that the two senior brothers are going to fight. It seems that Bajie is going to be unlucky.


    But what he never thought of was that after Bajie got up, he handed the medicine can in his hand to brother monkey and gave him a magazine. The cover on it turned into a powerful look of brother monkey, which immediately suppressed brother monkey''s anger.


    Brother monkey stared at the cover of the magazine with two eyes and smiled: "you''re sensible. You won. When the master comes, we''ll go back to Huaguo Mountain together."


    Little five is speechless.

 Chapter 208

    Seeing that Bajie, who can talk and please, did a clever thing ahead of brother monkey, Xiao Wu really changed his view of Bajie.


    But when he handed the magazine to monkey brother, it was obvious that he replaced the model with monkey brother''s powerful and heroic appearance. Isn''t this cheating? He just used monkey brother''s vanity to coax monkey brother to be happy.


    Before long, Bajie ran to Xiaowu, pulled down his big fat face, raised his mouth and said, "brother, I helped you make this badge. If you have anything in the future, none of us will do anything. As the saying goes, eat people''s mouth is short."


    Little five nodded helplessly and could only say yes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, bursts of fairy music floated, and suddenly a white dragon tens of meters long fell from the air, turned into a young childe and fell among several people.


    "Hello, senior brothers." Bai Longma also saluted Xiao Wu: "this god man is good."


    It''s not hard for Xiao Wu to think that after the success of these Scripture readers, they all seem to live a relaxed life. They are relatively leisurely. When someone treats to eat, they all appear immediately.


    Just thinking, monk Sha helped monk Tang to appear in front of Xiao Wu. OK, the five teachers and disciples are all together.


    The monkey turned into a white cloud and invited everyone, including Xiao Wu, to the top. After passing through the mountains, Xiao Wu fell on Huaguo Mountain.


    In the past few days, all the remaining peaches on Huaguo Mountain have been eaten up. The credit lies in Bajie. If you want to say these people, Bajie is the best at doing things.


    But at this time, Xiao Wu suddenly felt that his body was a little heavy. It seemed that someone was manipulating his body. In the blink of an eye, he became dark. Before he calmed down, he felt that one foot had stepped into the ground, as if he was slowly sinking into the ground.


    "Brother monkey, help me. What''s the matter?" Little five was a little flustered. After all, it was brother monkey''s territory. He still shouted to brother monkey for help.


    "Damn rat, look how my old sun will deal with him this time." Brother monkey said, swinging his stick and smashing a big pit on the ground.


    Then he pulled out Xiaowu''s leg and turned a golden circle around him.


    Tang Monk also hurried to come over: "Shanzai, benefactor, this is a step into the demon world. It seems that there is Demon power in your body."


    Little five was stunned and turned to see monk Tang. He was indeed an expert in Taoism. He saw the power in his body at a glance. He asked again: "now the Demon power already exists, how to remove it, or replace him with divine power?"


    "Then we have to sit down and have a good chat. Give me two months, and I''ll help you connect the whole thing and figure it out." Monk Tang''s words made Xiao Wu sweat directly.


    He remembered the moonlight treasure box that brother monkey had thrown away. It was not because of his master''s good advice. If he really listened to his endless talk for two months, it was estimated that everyone would have to cut himself with a rope like the cow monster.


    Xiao Wu didn''t promise monk Tang, but when he looked back, he found that brother monkey had fought with a huge mouse in the sky. The two were in a tie for a time, but they fought, and the giant mouse suddenly disappeared in front of the people.


    Looking at the white light, he rushed directly to Xiaowu, pulled Xiaowu directly into the ground, and raised the white air around the people.


    "It''s broken, Bajie. Pull the little brother out quickly." Monkey shouted out in mid air.


    Bajie took out a nine foot rake and directly shook a crack in the ground. He had to stretch out his hand to catch people. But no matter how long his hands become, there is no way to catch Xiaowu anywhere on his body. Tang monk, the five teachers and disciples were all stupid. Brother monkey was ready to fly in through the crack and was stopped by Tang monk.


    "Disciple, wait a minute. This is the benefactor''s fate. Let him melt."


    The monkey was so angry that he sat on the ground and waited. After waiting for half an hour, a large amount of red liquid gushed out of the crack, and a scream came out of the crack.


    A moment later, a big hand stretched out from the ground, and the blood was not enough on the big hand.


    "He''s still something of Guanyin Bodhisattva. A smelly goblin told me that he wasn''t afraid of saving lives. Let him taste it this time."


    It was Xiao Wu who came out. His body was gradually covered with blood. Watching him change into a burly body, brother monkey understood. Thanks to the life-saving hair he gave him earlier, he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    But now the rat had escaped from the ground, and the crack on the ground could not be closed. Brother monkey was so anxious that he scratched his head.


    At this time, we still need to see the master. Tang Monk pointed out: "since there are cracks here, it''s better for Wukong to turn him into a channel to and from here to the donor world."


    "Alas, this is good. If there are no peaches, we can go directly from here. We still have to cross the void world for a long time." Bajie is happy.


    Little five''s body slowly returned to its original state. He touched the hair on the back of his head. He was still there. He breathed a sigh.


    After all, his master spoke. He had to say that his golden cudgel became bigger and turned into a super large drill. Starting from the crack, he drilled directly down until there were bursts of roaring cars inside.


    "Well, brother, I''ll fix this channel for you. In the future, you can come to the fairyland without using your mobile phone, but one thing, this is the secret of several of us. You can''t say anything, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Said brother monkey.


    Little five nodded. He lay down at the edge of the hole and looked down. Bursts of cool wind came, and little five shivered all over.


    "Brother monkey, how deep is it here? How can I go back? If I jump down, I won''t fall to death."


    Tang Monk finally didn''t speak this time. He took out a bowl for eating from his cassock and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    After two eyes, Xiao Wu felt strange: "this is for me?"


    "Yes, if you want to go in and out of here in the future, you can sit on it. Just say Tang Seng, Tang Seng, I love you, and he will listen to your command."


    Xiao Wu is cold and sweaty. This spell is a little too narcissistic. He didn''t do it. He can only trust monk Tang.


    Brother monkey quietly helped Xiao Wu in his ear and said, "trust him. Since he came back from scriptures, he has gained the Tao. Now he is much better than me."


    Little five could only nod silently. Looking at the teachers and disciples, he didn''t know whether to laugh or anything else. He looked back at Bajie and shook his head and said, "since it''s like this, I''ll go back first. The diamond rat here is injured. It''s estimated that he will go back to us for trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll seal the hole here with the master''s spell. Nothing can get in except your bowl."

 Chapter 209

    Brother monkey said that and asked monk Tang for a Dharma mantra, just like the Dharma mantra that held him down in those years. He pressed on the cave, and the cold in the cave became much warmer in an instant.


    After Xiao Wu said Tang Seng, Tang Seng, I love you, he was directly sucked into the bowl, and the bowl disappeared into the huge gap.


    In this Tongdu, Xiao Wu seems to see a bright road. It is warm like spring and glittering with golden light, giving people a feeling of relaxed and happy and boiling blood.


    He took three deep breaths and found that he had landed. The bowl actually ran to the golden badge in front of his chest. Tang Monk held the bowl in his hand and looked at Xiao Wu with a smile.


    "It''s really a master. It''s really powerful." Little five muttered and wanted to go out, but he was about to move and found himself surrounded by four or five people. When he looked carefully, he found that these people were all wearing bathrobes, towels in their hands and hair covers wrapped around their heads.


    The true faces of middle-aged women with vicissitudes of life can even instantly disrupt Xiao Wu''s view of the female world.


    "Where is this wild boy? How can there be a man in the sauna room?"


    "Coyote, where did you run in and dare to enter the women''s bathhouse?"


    "The big guy can''t let him run away. I''ll get my cell phone and record him. This shameless man."


    In the cold sweat of xiaowuyi''s brain, what he thought was not how to deal with the immediate affairs, but to think again that the bowl didn''t send himself directly to the place he wanted to go. It seemed to be random. If he went to other unsafe places randomly, wouldn''t it kill himself.


    But when he was in a daze, he suddenly felt a basin of cold water on his head. Coupled with the temperature of the sauna room, Xiao Wu suddenly felt that his body was hot and humid.


    He immediately got up and looked at these aunts and aunts. He was suffocated. If he could fall in front of a beautiful young woman and be drenched with a basin of water, he would just look at these bloated predecessors. He couldn''t see it anymore and immediately covered his eyes.


    "Elder sister, I came to take a bath. Maybe I went to the wrong room." Xiao Wu immediately explained.


    One of them, a middle-aged woman with a 42 size mouth and a small thumb size mole at the corner of her mouth, said, "sex wolf, who are you cheating? This is a women''s club. How can you receive men to take a bath and go out for me."


    Little five felt uncomfortable. Thinking that he was innocent and was scolded by these people, he couldn''t stand it. Thinking of this, he scanned around with his eyes and found the exit.


    But he felt a thick hand clutching his arm. Looking back, he found that he was a very rustic woman. At first glance, he looked like a nouveau riche.


    "Oh, is this young man good? If you drive him away, I won''t drive him away. It''s better to have a mandarin duck swimming with me and take a bath together. "


    "Wow!" Xiao Wu directly spit out all the peaches he had eaten in Huaguo Mountain, just spitting the upstart''s face. Then there was a light wind under his feet. He had reached the door of the bathroom and ran to the stairs in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, a waitress hurried up from downstairs. After seeing Xiao Wu, she asked, "what happened in the bathroom?"


    "Oh, a coyote entered the bathroom just now. Go and have a look." Little five.


    The waiter hurried into the bathroom, looked at it, and suddenly felt wrong. When she looked for Xiao Wu again, Xiao Wu had run away along the stairs.


    "Damn it, this Coyote really has a way." The waiter immediately picked up the walkie talkie and contacted the front desk: "bar, bar, a male guest running down from the third floor, please stop him and don''t let him run away."


    "Reception received, reception received."


    "Don''t run, sir. Stop."


    Squatting in the corner, Xiao Wu often breathed a sigh. Fortunately, just now a real sex wolf rushed downstairs in front of him, but he hid in a VIP sauna and locked the door back. Xiao Wu just stopped to have a rest.


    It''s not that he can''t run away. The main reason is that now he will be videotaped. Besides, there must be surveillance downstairs. Once his face is recorded and spread, it won''t end well.


    In the sauna room, he thought about how to escape. If he waited until night, he would have to break through the door or window. Would he have to wait here all the time?


    Thinking, he picked up his cell phone and wanted to call for help, but he found that there was no signal here. Send a message to those celebrity friends, but none of them could come here to help themselves. How should he escape.


    Xiao Wu hurried around the room. His clothes were wet and uncomfortable. The sauna room was still open. The more the steam increased, the more difficult it was to control Xiao Wu''s heat.


    He simply took off his coat, reheated it, and took off his shirt, revealing his still fit figure, but he still couldn''t. He began to look for the steam switch in the room. After looking for it for a long time, he found a bright spot in the thick steam. He reached out and pressed the switch, and the steam was gradually decreasing.


    "Hoo!" Xiao Wu breathed, and the steam in the room finally dissipated. But when he wanted to put on his clothes, he found a man sitting on the wooden rocking chair.


    "I''ll take the test!" Xiao Wu was so confused that he thought he was out of the sight of others. How did he enter a room with people. He dressed quickly and was about to go out.


    But he clearly heard the man saying in a weak voice, "help me, help me."


    "Huh?" Xiao Wu stopped and immediately ran to the man. He saw what he should and shouldn''t see. He couldn''t help it. He could only cover his eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "I have a heart attack, help me!" The woman''s breath was weak, and her ruddy and attractive little face became white and bloodless.


    Xiao Wu immediately felt her pulse and couldn''t help but feel a little blue on her face.


    "Wait, I''ll open the door and I''ll treat you." When Xiao Wu was talking, he opened the door of the VIP room, and the air came in.


    Xiao Wu turned on the light in the room, found the wardrobe and helped the woman find her clothes.


    "I won''t take advantage of you and look at you. Believe me, I can save you and give me your hands."


    The woman didn''t even have the strength to lift her hands. Xiao Wu forcibly pulled up her hands, pulled out the boundless force and directly entered the woman''s body.


    Then, he stuffed the pills brought by Ximen Qing into the woman''s mouth. The medicine gradually spread in the woman''s body, and the woman''s blood gradually recovered. The body seemed to have a little strength.

 Chapter 210

    After the woman''s life and blood recovered, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Wu. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly: "thank you for saving your life, sir. The little woman can''t repay it. There is a gold card in my bag, and all the money in it is yours."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he obviously met a rich man, but how can he talk about money with some strength? It''s too smelly.


    "Well, it''s too vulgar to talk about money. You''d better get dressed quickly and go out to get some air."


    In the face of a person you don''t know, you can treat yourself and care about yourself. Young women are really a little unspeakable grateful.


    Little five wet body, turned his face, want to go out, but afraid to be seen by others, so he can only stay in this room and wait.


    "My name is Shi Xiaoting. It''s nice to meet you. Why don''t we go out for dinner together and I can express my gratitude."


    "It''s a nice name, but..." Xiao Wu wanted to say that he can''t go out now, but it''s hard to speak. It''s mainly because he was misunderstood by others. I''m afraid he can''t tell how many mouths he has.


    He looked back at Shi Xiaoting. He was really a beautiful woman. His big watery eyes looked at Xiao Wu''s direct discharge, which made Xiao Wu couldn''t help retreating. His lower heart was beating and his heat was evaporating.


    Shi Xiaoting smiled, revealing two small tiger teeth in her mouth, which looked more beautiful.


    "Why don''t you go out, sir?"


    "Er!" Little five is really hard to say. After thinking for a long time, he said, "in fact, it is." He made up a reason that he repaired the waterproof on the roof. Unexpectedly, the rope fell off and fell into the balcony on the third floor. He had no choice but to come in through the window, but he was misunderstood by others.


    Shi Xiaoting laughed as she listened and covered her mouth.


    "This is the women''s club. You said you came to take a bath. Who would believe it? I said it was noisy outside just now. That''s what happened." Shi Xiaoting finished, straightened her snow-white shirt and said, "well, since you saved me, I have to help you out."


    Little five was grateful. He didn''t know how to express it. He thanked him again and again.


    "You''re welcome. Your life-saving grace is much less busy than me. Besides, you''ve seen... It''s not too much for me to say you''re my boyfriend." Shi Xiaoting blushes on his face.


    The two pushed open the door. A VIP waitress guarded the door. When they saw Shi Xiaoting, they immediately bowed: "Miss Shi, have you washed?"


    Shi Xiaoting nodded and didn''t say anything. Instead, she held Xiao Wu''s arm with her hand. The two people hurried downstairs. The waiter stood in situ in a daze. It took a long time to react and immediately passed the news to the front desk.


    On the way, a woman in a black suit ran up from downstairs. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit. Seeing Xiao Wu and Shi Xiaoting like this, she immediately stopped them.


    "Miss, the young master''s car is waiting outside, sir?"


    "It''s none of your business. You check out downstairs first. I have something else to do. Tell my brother and I''ll find him."


    The two of them had just arrived at the hall on the first floor. Xiao Wu''s face turned white. The aunts upstairs were all sitting on the sofa just now. Some had cigarettes in their mouths. The one who was spit on his face, wet hair and angry expression, looked like he was going to kill.


    Little five thought that he would be finished now. If he was stopped by these old women, he would have to peel off his skin. Thinking of this, he specially lowered his face and tried to block himself with Shi Xiaoting''s body.


    But Shi Xiaoting''s height is still shorter than her own. Even if she tries hard to block it, she can''t block herself.


    However, to Xiao Wu''s surprise, Shi Xiaoting also found a sofa to sit down, took out the phone and called out.


    "Find someone to buy a suit of clothes in the mall and ask for men''s clothes..."


    This woman is really powerful. Just looking at Xiaowu''s body, you can know how big clothes he wants to wear, how long pants he wants, and what number of underwear he has.


    But at present, the image of Xiao Wu has been completely exposed in front of those old women, which can make those women completely turn upside down and jump up.


    "How do you do things in the club? Don''t you say you''ve caught the coyote just now? Why is he still here?"


    "Little shriveled calf, just vomited my face. Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    For a moment, seven or eight old women were completely confused and gossiping. It''s like a piece of rotten mouth that can be torn off. Coupled with the waxy yellow faces with bad blood, Xiao Wu''s blood surged up in his brain.


    "You all shut up. You are old and disrespectful. Just because of the beauty of you people, even if you are a man, there may not be one who can see you. What are you talking about here?" Shi Xiaoting said.


    The upstart said, "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be the daughter of Shi''s group. How do you know this Coyote?"


    "He''s my boyfriend. Today we''re playing with mandarin ducks and bathing together. How about it?"


    The two waiters looked at each other and wondered how the man got in and took a bath together. Is this a joke?


    After the two discussed, they still invited Xiao Wu and Shi Xiaoting out as soon as possible. If the boss saw this, their jobs would be lost, perhaps worse, and they might be fined by the boss.


    Little five leaned on the sofa and looked at the old women in front of him pointing at him. He was talking nonsense and endless. His anger directly broke through his aura and widened his two big eyes, which burst out violent sparks.


    "Well, do you women lack men''s love? Seeing me as a little fresh meat is endless. It seems that the men in your family are dying. I have medicine here and take the money to buy it!" Little five finished his words in one breath, and his voice could pierce almost everyone''s eardrums at the scene.


    The loud voice calmed all the people in the audience, and the upstart had no voice. He kept praising: "this is a man. He is so powerful. If only he were my boyfriend."


    Shi Xiaoting turned back and directly took out a bag of ABC pads from her bag and threw them over: "block your mouth and don''t want everything. Don''t look at your age. How long has this thing not been seen? Has it been extinct?"


    The girl really showed no mercy to others. She said that the tears of the nouveau riche fell on the ground like soybeans.


    Several other women, hearing Shi Xiaoting talking to Xiao Wu like this, hummed one by one and went out.

 Chapter 211

    Although the appearance of those old women is really unbearable, no matter which one is, they are escorted by several strong bodyguards and sit in luxury cars.


    Sitting in the hall, Xiao Wu watched the old women go away, and suddenly a business card appeared in front of him. He looked up and saw that he was an upstart. Xiao Wu''s blood pressure was a little high. What does that mean.


    The upstart cried, "Sir, you said you had medicine. Please prepare some for me. Call me when you''re ready, and I''ll eat some for my dead ghost."


    After listening to this sentence, Xiao Wu breathed a sigh. His blood pressure was stable. He took the business card and nodded: "OK, OK, if you have something, you can directly go to juxianlou to find me. I can see your man face to face."


    Things finally subsided. Shi Xiaoting was here waiting for Xiao Wu''s clothes to be in place. It was about a cigarette. Xiao Wu ate almost all the lollipops. A female bodyguard hurried from outside, carrying brand-new clothes, shoes and socks, underwear and pants, handed them to Xiao ting.


    The waiter helped to find a single room. The two entered the room. Xiao Wu looked back at Shi Xiaoting with a slight red face: "this, I''d better change it myself. After all, it''s a little bad here."


    Shi Xiaoting giggled and helped close the door. Xiao Wu quickly changed into clothes. Unexpectedly, the woman''s eyes were really excellent. The clothes he bought were just right for him. He wrapped the original clothes and left the room.


    After checking out, Shi Xiaoting and Xiao Wu went out of the club and took a special bus to a farmhouse on the outskirts of lvjiang city. They entered the courtyard, where several open-air tables were sparsely placed.


    Shi Xiaoting went straight to the Kang room inside and entered the room. Newspapers with traditional characters from the 1950s and 1960s were pasted on the ceiling wall, and a large basket was hung on the wall. A string of red pepper was hung on the Kang. On the Kang was a small table, a pot of old wine, several dishes of farm dishes, and a plate of pork stewed vermicelli.


    "This restaurant is where I often come. If it''s in the city, it should be private food." Shi Xiaoting introduced the hotel.


    Xiao Wu listened carefully and felt that it was very unique here. As soon as he came in, he felt that he also liked this place very much. He smiled and said, "Bai naive is grateful to you. It seems that you are a big miss of the stone family, and those rich women don''t dare to provoke you."


    "Of course, our Shi family has businesses all over the country. They are just local upstarts. They are still far from our family." Shi Xiaoting is not bragging, but telling the truth.


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard this, he thought of the bastard Shi Yong. If it were really his sister, the things behind would be more and more interesting. It''s hard to say whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    After serving the dishes, the waiter closed the old painted wooden door. A black cat sat on the Kang and honestly watched Xiao Wu eat.


    Little five asked Shi Xiaoting about their family. As expected, the girl was really Shi Yong''s sister, but she was a half sister. Their personality, world outlook and aesthetic outlook on things were completely different.


    Although Shi Xiaoting is a bit aggressive, she is kind-hearted and never does things that harm others and benefit herself. She can''t see anything that Shi Yong does.


    "By the way, the business card given to you by the upstart just now, you told him you were from juxianlou?" Shi Xiaoting asked Xiao Wu.


    Little five nodded and said, "yes, I opened the Juxian building."


    Shi Xiaoting''s face changed smoothly. Then she nodded and said, "no wonder my brother has made such great efforts to win the house opposite juxianlou. With an opponent like you, he can''t do it at all."


    "Do you know what happened between us?" Little five asked.


    Shi Xiaoting nodded, took out a file bag from her bag, took out two contracts and handed them to Xiao Wu.


    Little five looked at the transfer procedures of the store opposite him, but no one signed where they needed to sign.


    "It will take effect only after I sign here. Since he does this to you, I won''t sign it."


    "Well! No, don''t make your brother and sister discord because of me. Forget it. "


    Shi Xiaoting said that she didn''t agree with her brother to do the real estate, so it''s natural not to sign the word.


    But when Xiao Wu asked the gentleman around Shi Yong, Shi Xiaoting was stunned and couldn''t say a word after thinking for a long time.


    Little five followed and asked, "is there anything more strange about that man?"


    "That''s not true, but he is close to my biological mother. After my mother died, he stayed with my father. Later, he was taken away by my brother and became the gentleman beside him."


    When asked about the identity of this gentleman, Shi Xiaoting never said anything again. It seems that she may not know what the gentleman does and what his background is.


    But this meal was not for nothing. At least he knew the family history of the Shi family and the origin of Mr. Shi. After understanding the life experience of Shi Xiaoting''s mother, he directly sent a message on his mobile phone, asking all celebrities to go to find the source of Mr. Shi and see which expert he was related to.


    That night, Xiao Wu gave you Shi Xiaoting. They were very happy. The mute drove to pick up Xiao Wu. They separated.


    After returning to the supermarket, he saw Huang Bing who was still seeing the Bear house in his room. He whispered, "Xiaobing, you can go back and rest today."


    "What''s the matter? Did you find the rat king? "


    Xiao Wu nodded, didn''t speak, turned on his mobile phone and showed Huang Bing the picture of seeking evil.


    "Is he the rat king?"


    "Yes, an expert who can change his face, magic and Feng Shui magic."


    Huang Bing was worried, so he had to organize people to catch him, but he was stopped by Xiao Wu.


    "Go back and tell your leaders that this person can''t be caught. Even if you catch him, you may not be able to lock him. But he says to go and no one can stop him." Little five.


    Huang Bing was also worried. He wandered around the house and asked, "what should I do to let him go free?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head, walked out of the room, stood at the end of the corridor, lit a cigarette and suddenly shook his mobile phone. The power of the mobile phone has been full, but no one showed up this time. It is estimated that fairy Gu consumes more power here, or if she doesn''t go back, the mobile phone can''t shake anyone again.


    "Go back and prepare to set up a mysterious department and gather some experts. Otherwise, there will be more and more such things in the future, and your department will not be able to solve them."


    Huang Bing knows what Xiao Wu means. She still wants to rely on Xiao Wu to catch this person, get credit and get promoted. Of course, Xiao Wu didn''t take this seriously at all.

 Chapter 212

    After that night, Xiao Wu stole the potion formula needed by brother monkey from my mother. He returned to juxianlou to study how to prepare it. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake in the reagent and lit a fire in the office.


    Fortunately, his life and death talisman was really good. After consuming some internal power, he successfully put out the fire without causing any loss, that is, his swivel chair was burned to the point that only steel bars were left.


    There was no way, so he had to call to order another one, but Xiao Wu, who came back from Huaguo Mountain, became more and more careful. After all, he was opposite the drill rat. Before he figured out how to deal with him, he still took the antiques in the office with the rest of the demon world spirit stone.


    The energy of this stone is more and more rich, which can supplement the strength in Xiaowu''s body anytime and anywhere.


    At this time, a message came from his mobile phone. The old immortal felt that there was an additional channel between the fairy world and the world, but he couldn''t find it. He needed Xiaowu''s help.


    Xiao Wu knew that this passage came from Huaguo Mountain and was for his own use. Of course, he couldn''t tell the old immortal, so he just said to do his best.


    But the other party still continued to send news that the job fair in the fairy world will begin in a week. At that time, people from the human world, the ghost world and the demon world will come, so let him choose several internal candidates from his mobile phone as far as possible within this week, so as to accumulate some strength for the old fairy at that time.


    "It''s really annoying. The smelly old man has so many things." Small five secretly scolded, but there was no way. Before he understood the problem of the mobile phone, he still had to listen to the old man''s arrangement. If there was a problem with the mobile phone, he had no ability to solve it, and he would suffer at that time.


    Little five sat in his office, desperately recalling the contacts who had helped him, and deleted all the useless people who had not helped him. He began to score and beat around the rest, and almost everyone could give a high score.


    In this way, a total of more than 20 people can enter the fairyland for recruitment and election, which makes Xiao Wu worry. It is certainly impossible for so many people. If they lose the election at that time, they really can''t explain. After all, they are useful to themselves, and it''s not good to offend anyone.


    Finally, he decided on a way to send a message directly to those people, saying that the fairyland job fair was imminent. Everyone was ready for a competition in three days. The winner of the competition was promoted directly and entered the fairyland job fair in the top five.


    "Does the score given before count?"


    "Yes, but it needs to be the basic score as the pressure point in the game. In the end, the one with the highest score wins."


    After arrangement, Xiao Wu played a chess and card world game on his mobile phone, established a room and added the password. Then he said the password and sent it to all the participants. He threw away Diao Chan and Lv Bu, who abstained, and there were still 18 people left.


    "According to our competition rules, we accumulate scores by fighting the landlord. Everyone is divided into groups at random. There are still two days to practice."


    Thinking of this method, Xiao Wu is still very happy. Although this method is a little less aboveboard and there may be an element of luck in it, it is very fair for these people. At least he saves the trouble of scoring for them. Winning or losing depends on his life.


    On the same day, Xiao Wu borrowed the first floor of a shopping mall from Su Nan. When the shopping mall closed three days later, Xiao Wu sent away the security guard and arranged his own people, Diao family, mute and fairy, sealing up the first floor of the whole shopping mall.


    He then took out his mobile phone, sent a message collection, shook his mobile phone vigorously, but a series of forty or fifty people appeared.


    "I test, what''s the situation? How can there be so many people? Even the huluwa brothers have come." Little five muttered.


    "We''re here to see the excitement. Besides, we''ll go to the fairyland job fair because we''re judges." Said the gourd brother.


    Little five is speechless. Arrange the games and start the game.


    However, the level of these people is too amazing. They can''t play. They are simply unreasonable. They can''t play. The things that four two take two kings out are small things. It''s very common to use two three to hold a long dragon watching spring, use an aircraft to hold Wang fried, nine to ten, three to two.


    Little five is observing what these people are playing cards with. Unexpectedly, they are playing cards with one breath. Who says winning is winning. If both sides don''t agree, start directly and win the promotion.


    His head is about to explode. What''s the way to play? In particular, Mammy Rong, relying on herself to do things for little five Niang, Leng said that little five Niang was a Niang. He directly said that Wu Da abstained, and once the cook cake disappeared.


    This set of chaotic play lasted until the early morning. Watching the rising sun show half of its red face in the air, there were only eight left in the game of dozens of people. These eight people played with skin and no hair, bleeding corners of their mouth, hair caught off, one front tooth lost, and everything.


    Little five can''t see it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid these people will be beaten and disabled without waiting for the fairy world.


    "Wait, the rest of you can''t continue to compete. I''ll take a picture of you and listen to me. Let''s compare the size and admit the first five."


    It was still fast. In less than five minutes, three were eliminated directly, leaving only five people, Zhang Fei, mother Rong, Ximen Qing, song Shijie, and Wu Erlang who had never been masked.


    But in this way, XiMenqing is miserable. He must have been killed several times by Wu Erlang without going to the fairy world.


    "Well, good. Listen to my news, you people. I''ll take you to the fairyland job fair at the beginning. Go home and prepare first. Remember not to fight. If anyone fights, he will abstain."


    Wu Erlang squinted at Xiao Wu, but XiMenqing smiled and finally escaped the cycle of life and death. Now he has a chance to get rid of it.


    After dismissing these people, Xiao Wu rubbed his eyes and felt a little tired. He waved his hand to let his people retreat. He drove back to juxianlou and fell asleep on the newly arrived swivel chair.


    I don''t know how long he slept. He felt cool on his body. When he opened his eyes, he found Su Nan standing in front of him, with a takeout of four dishes and one soup at the table.


    "After a busy night, I saw you talking to yourself in the hall on the first floor. What are you doing?"


    Little five''s mouth turned up: "you don''t know, you don''t have to know. Let me tell you again. By the way, I want to ask you something. Do you know how many enterprises of Shi group are in the country?"


    "This is really not clear. You have to say at least dozens."


    Two people were talking. A young man hurried to the door of juxianlou. He rushed upstairs to take Xiao Wu away.

 Chapter 213

    Seeing the fierce young man in front of him, I didn''t know what obscene things he was going to do. Xiao Wu quickly ate his mouth, got up and asked, "friend, who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business. You''ll know when you go with me."


    "Wait, who are you looking for first?" Su Nan asked.


    The visitor snorted coldly, "I''ll find the master of your house, Mr. Yu Xiaowu."


    Little five waved his hand, wrapped up the finished takeout box and handed it to Lai humanitarian: "you went to the wrong house. Mr. Yu is seeing someone downstairs. Please help throw away the garbage."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ll skin you." The young man was so kind that he hurried downstairs.


    Little five took Su Nan, quickly locked the door, crept down the stairs and drove away.


    Su Nan covered her mouth and smiled. She wanted to ask Xiao Wu why, but the answer was that he felt that there were more and more enemies around him, so he should be careful in everything.


    In this way, we will have the opportunity to reduce the chance of direct contact with the enemy and unnecessary trouble, because he does a lot of things.


    But the car was just halfway, but it caught up with the traffic jam. Xiao Wu was not in a hurry. He just sat in the car and ate lollipops.


    Su Nan asks him where he is going. Xiao Wu''s answer directly makes Su Nan speechless. He wants to go around the Green River and go back when the young man goes away.


    But the car is a little dry, it is more than 40 minutes, the car has not moved half a step, many people around have started to get off to play badminton, chess, cattle, and even more directly in the car yoga.


    But a fiery man came out behind Xiao Wu. The horn rang out. After getting off the car, the man angrily knocked on Xiao Wu''s window.


    "Boy, can you move forward and wait for the birds here?"


    Xiao Wu looked at the distance ahead, but it was five or six meters. It was still the sidewalk. He looked back at the man and said politely with a smile: "it''s all blocked here. You see they all came down to play. What''s your hurry?"


    "I''m anxious to go home and sleep. Hurry up, or give me your parking space."


    Little five puffed and laughed. He got out of the car and gave the car key to the man: "come on, you can drive. You''re good if you can drive."


    The people behind were impolite and said to themselves, "hum, I dare not say anything else. If I drive, the whole green river can''t play better than my brother Hao."


    The man''s Cowhide is really not boastful. He drove Xiao Wu''s car and gave up a space with only three wheels. Then he inserted his car and moved Xiao Wu''s car to the back.


    Xiao Wu and Su Nan were convinced. Sure enough, they met an expert. It seems that the car is really simple.


    However, something unexpected happened again. From the front of the traffic jam, a large team of traffic police came to dredge the traffic. Unexpectedly, the rear car changed to the front car, and Xiao Wu left before the one just now.


    Little five stretched out his hand out of the window, hit several ice crystals with his internal force, and directly frozen on HAOGE''s window. There appeared two words "life".


    This is a provocative word, which makes brother Hao really unhappy. He followed Xiao Wu''s car and actually followed him around the green river. He didn''t stop until Xiao Wu stopped the car.


    "You''re sick. You took me around the green river. Where the hell are you going?"


    "I didn''t let you follow me. What are you doing with me?"


    Brother Hao directly took down the ice words on the window, put them in front of Xiao Wu and asked, "tell me how you got this thing out."


    Little five is stunned. Does the other party want to learn from himself?


    When HAOGE came out of the car, he held the mobile phone in his hand and shook the mobile phone desperately in front of Xiaowu. Then two ice crystal characters also appeared in his hand.


    "Two goods!" Brother Hao took the word and put it on Xiao Wu''s car.


    Little five said with a smile: "brother, look at it and paste it again. If you paste it on my glass, if you change a piece of glass, it will be enough for you to change a car."


    Brother Hao really stopped and looked at Xiao Wu''s car around. He was surprised. He stopped, muttered a pile of garbage and was ready to get on the bus, but Xiao Wu stopped him.


    "Where did you get your cell phone?" Little five asked.


    Brother Hao blinked and pushed Xiao Wu''s hand away: "what''s your business? I paid for it. Go away and make trouble again. I''ll call someone."


    Regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, Xiao Wu easily grabbed the mobile phone in brother Hao''s hand and put it in his hand to look over and over, but he didn''t find any fishy.


    Brother Hao wants to take it back, but Xiao Wu blocks him out with his hand.


    "Tell me where it came from. I''ll pay double for your phone." Little five.


    "Ha ha? So it is. I borrowed my mobile phone from my friends. Although you drive a luxury car, it''s estimated that you can''t afford it. Such a machine leaves the factory for millions. After circulation in the market, we have to top your car. "


    When Xiao Wu heard this, his heart clicked. Has such a mobile phone been mass produced? That''s trouble. Isn''t the world going to mess? Is it sun Xueren or someone else?


    Su Nan also came over and looked at her mobile phone. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "What do you think?"


    "Someone introduced such a mobile phone to my father the other day, but my father confiscated it and said it was just a trick and didn''t need so much money."


    Xiao Wu held the mobile phone tightly, his eyes glowed angrily, and stared at brother Hao until he was hairy. He didn''t put the mobile phone into his pocket. It was a hard grab.


    Brother Hao looked at Xiao Wu foolishly and wanted to grab it back, but he felt that Xiao Wu''s hand was like an iron claw. He couldn''t move at all. He lit Xiao Wu with his hand.


    "You have seed. I know your car. I also have someone in the vehicle management. It''s not difficult to find you. I''ll call someone now. My friend will come and see how you end."


    Little five glanced at the man who was bullied by himself. He was an expert in driving. With a faint smile, he got into the car, pulled out the card in his mobile phone, and threw his business card to brother Hao.


    "Give me your cell phone for a few days and come to me in a week. You can take as many people as you like and your friends. You can also come at that time."


    Seeing that he was not Xiao Wu''s opponent, brother Hao promised to come down and drive away.


    The mobile phone kept spinning in Xiao Wu''s hand. After he sent Su Nan home, Su Nan promised him to help find someone who introduced the mobile phone to his father, and Xiao Wu drove to Liang Hua''s lab.

 Chapter 214

    Just arrived at the gate of the Academy of scientists, I found that two figures suddenly appeared in front of my car, fell directly to the ground, hummed and motionless, and couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Wu''s first reaction was to bump into someone, but when he got off the bus, he found two old men lying in front of him. They were Mao Yueyue''s master and grandpa. If someone else, he really had to have a good look. If these two old men really didn''t know what was going on.


    According to common sense, the security guard at the gate of the courtyard should immediately appear to help at this time. At first, it was about Xiao Wu and two old men. The two security guards directly drew the curtains of the security room, lit cigarettes in the room and watched the excitement from the window.


    Small five heart secretly scold, these two bastard security guards, incredibly sit and ignore, still reading their own jokes. But he looked at the two old men and still had some scruples. Even if he really hit them, the key is that his car is nearly ten meters away from them. It''s too fake to touch porcelain.


    But in the face of the two old men, Xiao Wu still didn''t have a good way. He had to get out of the car quickly, pretending to bump into two people and play with the two old men.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter? Why did your two elders fall at the door of the community? Do you mind? Let me call an ambulance for you." Little five said.


    Old man Mao bared his teeth and looked very sad. He opened his mouth and looked very weak. His trembling hands tightly grasped Xiao Wu''s arm.


    "You can''t run away. You hit me two. You have to take us home."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile: "I hit you. I should send you to the hospital for examination first. How can I go home casually? What if I really have something to do?"


    "If something is better, I''ll rely on you. I let you serve me every day, so you can''t run everywhere. It saves my granddaughter trouble to see you once." Old man Mao finally spoke his heart.


    But when he looked back at Mao Yue''s grandfather, he found that the old man was more like his eyes, even his eyes were not even open. He was trembling all over, and his mouth was spitting out some white slobber bubbles. There was also a lot of red liquid on his neck, which had already dyed his jacket.


    Little five dragged old Mao''s hand and squatted down beside grandpa Mao Yue. He looked surprised, pretended to be frightened, and said in a panic: "he, he''s so serious, you''d better call an ambulance quickly."


    While talking, Xiao Wu took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call, but he didn''t want to be held by old man Mao. At random, he got up and said, "hum, smelly boy, I really can''t do anything. We all worked so hard to perform, and you didn''t even applaud."


    Little five was helpless when old man Mao said. He watched old man Mao fly and kick Mao Yue''s grandfather: "get up. People don''t admit that they bumped into us. They left and went back to play chess."


    "Gentlemen, why do you bother? I bumped into you. How can you say to go?"


    "Didn''t you ignore us, patronize to call, and don''t say to help us back."


    Little five nodded. It seemed that the two old men were anxious to match themselves with Mao Yueyue. They really worked hard and were desperate.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu called out and told Mao Yueyue the truth. He said that he had been touched by porcelain and asked her to come to the rescue.


    In a few minutes, Mao Yueyue was very particular about his clothes. A pair of pink running shoes on his feet was also so attractive. Looking at his light body running to Xiaowu, he first came to the point.


    "My God, how did you drive this car? You hit two old men. Let me see how you ended up." A burst of tension on Mao Yueyue''s face, pursed her lips and asked Xiao Wu for an explanation.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain to Mao Yueyue. In fact, Mao Yueyue should know what the two living treasures of his family are like. How can he let himself say it?


    Mao Yueyue turned around and blinked at Xiao Wu. He seemed to imply something. He kept scolding Xiao Wu''s mistakes.


    She said this for nearly half an hour, and the two old men were lying on the ground. They were not too cold.


    Xiao Wu ran into the car with Mao Yue. They were talking and laughing in the car. It seemed that what they were talking about had nothing to do with the two old men.


    This can throw the two old men clean. They got up, hurried to the front of the fifth car, forcibly opened the door and got on the back seat.


    Old man Mao looked at Xiao Wu from the mirror. A burst of displeasure appeared on his face and said, "two little bastards, seeing that the old man is so hard, they don''t even bother to help. I don''t know what you think."


    "That is, you see the ketchup in my body. You said that you two things, we two old men have to run out to meet porcelain. Today, we will not finish this without giving us a result." Said Mao Yue''s grandfather.


    Looking at the two old men who had been fighting each other all day before, today was like a person. Xiao Wu also felt an accident. Mao Yue was even more surprised. She even looked back and looked at the two old men. I was afraid they took the wrong medicine.


    Xiao Wu thought for a long time. It seems that if he doesn''t give two old guys a statement today, this matter can''t be finished. He whispered, "say it to the second old man. What compensation do you want?"


    Old Mao scratched his head and stared at Xiao Wu: "don''t you know what I mean? Have you two made any progress so far? Why are you silent? We haven''t even seen you holding hands? "


    "Yes, today you will show your feelings in front of us." Said Mao Yue''s grandfather.


    Under the pressure of the two old men, Xiao Wu and Mao Yue looked straight at each other. They couldn''t think of a good way for a long time. They didn''t know what to do. Hold hands. The two old men couldn''t pass the test. It wouldn''t be good if they were doing something profound.


    Little five sighed and immediately used a trick to cover his eyes. He turned a huge diamond ring with mineral water, which was crystal clear. He gave it to Mao Yueyue.


    "Honey, this is a gift I gave you today to express my mood. Seeing you is like seeing the spring in my heart. I think..."


    "What do you want? Say it! " Said old man Mao.


    The two old men were like supervisors. Their four eyes stared at Xiao Wu''s lips, waiting for him to say moving words.


    Xiao five looked at Mao Yue''s cheeks, and seemed to have a little blush. But the look was very cool. He looked very calm, dry, and raised his head. "What do you want to do, say, such a big diamond ring?"

 Chapter 215

    Little five had no choice but to pretend in front of two old men: "show my love for you and prove that I like you."


    "Cut!" The two old men spoke in unison and expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. They almost got up and grabbed Xiao Wu and beat him up. In fact, what they wanted to hear was that Xiao Wu proposed to Mao Yue. If they really came together, the two old men would be relieved.


    Old man Mao was so angry that he took out a cigarette from Grandpa Mao Yue''s pocket. After lighting it, he said very seriously, "I don''t care. I don''t care when you get married. If you can''t, get me a next generation first. Old man, I guess it won''t be long. If we don''t see the next generation again, we two have to die with regret."


    Mao Yue''s grandfather pulled old man Mao: "what are you doing with my cigarette?"


    "Why do you smoke a cigarette, eh?"


    The two old men began to quarrel again. They got out of the car unconvinced, hurried into the scientists'' Academy and fought in the garden, but the fight between them was very rhythmic, like a Tai Chi pusher.


    Little five breathed out and was finally fooled by the two old men. Thinking of this, little five looked at Mao Yue and took back the ring in her hand.


    Mao Yueyue stared at Xiao Wu with a very different look: "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Wu frowned: "this ring is fake. I frozen it with my internal power. If you want, I''ll give you a real one later."


    "You!" Mao Yue really took it seriously. When she heard Xiao Wu say this, she was almost angry. She stretched out her hand and twisted it hard at Xiao Wu''s waist: "I want a diamond the size of a little finger, and the diamond ring wants platinum."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you later!" Little five said, "but you have to do me a favor. It''s very important."


    Then, Xiao Wu handed Mao Yue the mobile phone he got from brother Hao and let him see. Mao Yue still understood this thing. He directly told Xiao Wu that this mobile phone was not a biological magnetic field mobile phone at all, but a mechanical intelligent imitation.


    At the repeated request of Xiao Wu, Mao Yue promised him to help him make a good study, disassemble the mobile phone and analyze the composition of each part inside.


    Entering the research room, Liang Hua was holding a lot of materials in his hand. He was looking at a lot of strange data with his life. Ten fingers were beating desperately on the keyboard.


    "Little five is coming. Let Mao Yueyue help you. I really don''t have time to entertain you today. Your information has come out. I still need to draw some blood from you and help my brother." Liang Hua said.


    Xiao Wu cooperates and stretches out his arm. Mao Yueyue directly uses a needle to fill a tube of plasma. Xiao Wu is confused.


    "Girl, you''re too cruel." Little five pretended to be full of pain and said to Mao Yueyue.


    Mao Yueyue snorted coldly. It seemed that he was still angry with the ice crystal diamond ring before. He treated Xiao Wu with no good spirit.


    She walked out of Liang Hua''s office, stood in the corridor on the second floor and shouted, "bring me out. You physics subjects have work at last. Come out."


    I didn''t expect that Mao Yueyue had such strength here. In a word, all the men in the laboratory came out. Even Liang Hua, who had just said that he didn''t have time, took a head.


    Liang Hua said, "I''m not in physics, but I''ll prove my gender and report it."


    When others saw Mao Yueyue, their faces were full of excitement and seemed to have some other reveries and extravagant hopes, but after they saw Xiao Wu, the kind of anger and jealousy they couldn''t hide jumped on their faces.


    Little five turned out a few lollipops from his pocket and gave them to everyone: "thank you, brothers. It''s all up to you today."


    After listening to this, those guys actually ignored all the answers, as if they had agreed. At the same time, they glanced at Xiao Wu, took out the tools from the experimental cabinet and entered the strictly disinfected laboratory. Mao Yue also put on a neat white coat and walked in with Xiao Wu''s mobile phone.


    Normal people can''t hear the sound in the laboratory outside, but Xiao Wu''s hearing has exceeded dozens of times that of normal people. He can hear the sound farther away from himself at will and perfectly control the decibel of the sound into his ears.


    He heard that Mao Yue seemed to be a teacher in the laboratory and arranged the people inside to quickly invest in research. Looking in from the transparent window, they had disassembled HAOGE''s mobile phone, took out all the parts inside and put them on the equipment for further research.


    The girl who is responsible for inputting resources on one side keeps tapping the keyboard with both hands. Here, she listens to the data of her colleagues, and there, she records the data in the computer to form a report document and is ready to print at any time.


    After two or three hours of preparation, Mao Yueyue sat in front of the data and looked at it for a few times. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, an extremely surprised look. Looking at the data above, she rushed into the laboratory, stood in front of a brother in glasses and picked up a broken symbol paper with tweezers.


    "Are you sure that gene chain was tested from this paper?"


    "I''m sure, and it''s very clear. Look at this, it''s obvious that the biological magnetic field can completely replace a person''s will."


    Mao Yue raised the rune paper and looked carefully at the incandescent lamp around him. He found that the rune paper had a very strange feeling. There was a little biological dandruff and a little hair inside.


    Small five eyes alone, see very clearly, that piece of Rune paper seems very familiar, the spell in sun Xueren''s cell phone is almost the same.


    He immediately rushed into the laboratory, ran to Mao Yue''s side and looked close to the spell.


    "Who let you in? Don''t you know that you need to change clothes for light disinfection here?" Mao Yue stared at Xiao Wu very seriously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s special about this thing? Let me hear it first. I feel it''s very strange." Little five said.


    Mao Yueyue stared at Xiao Wu''s eyes and drank, "go out, I has the final say here, and I''ll go out to explain the report to you later."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s eyes burst into flames. For the first time, he saw that Mao Yueyue was so serious. In his heart, the girl was a scientific madman. He didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    After all, there was a request. He had to withdraw temporarily and waited anxiously at the door of the laboratory. He kept thinking back to sun Xueren''s mobile phone that day.


    Half an hour later, Mao Yueyue came out of the laboratory solemnly, holding the materials in his hand, and stood in front of Xiao Wu for a long time without speaking.


    Little five felt that she seemed to have something to say to herself, but he didn''t expect that Mao Yueyue fell down in his arms and was unconscious.

 Chapter 216

    Mao Yueyue fainted and made Xiao Wu nervous immediately. He immediately ran the boundless power in his body. After hitting her body, he gradually felt that she slowly opened her eyes.


    The two people were relatively close. Mao Yueyue was a little funny. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly and said softly, "sorry, things in the laboratory can''t touch any dust, so if you go in, you must go through a dust-free processor."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take a break first. Tell me what you found later. Also, I need that movement."


    "It''s a biological movement, completely under the control of a strange magnetic field, but there''s no way to determine where the magnetic field comes from. We can only temporarily record his characteristic form and explore it slowly in the future." Mao Yueyue said, looking very weak.


    Xiao Wu deeply felt that she should be hurt by the biological movement, because the spell was in his hand, and he could clearly feel the strange power there.


    What the hell is this? How can there be such energy? Unexpectedly, normal people fall down in an instant, and the collapse is out of control.


    Mao Yueyue looked at the spell again and shivered. She shook her head and said, "I''ve recorded his genome. I''ll go back and study it well. You''d better take it away. I feel that he has a problem, which makes me uncomfortable."


    Xiao Wu put away the spell, got up immediately, patted Mao Yueyue''s shoulder, grabbed his hand and solemnly went downstairs, because now they have stopped in the biological movement, and it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to break through the clue of this thing.


    Liang Hua ran out of the office. He hurriedly stopped Xiao Wu: "come with me. I found a new problem. It''s very important."


    Following Liang Hua into the office, he took out a set of newly printed materials from a lot of materials and handed them to Xiao Wu.


    After reading the materials, Xiao Wu was also stunned. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, shook his head and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    I didn''t expect that after using the demon world spirit stone, there would be such changes in my blood. The gene chain was completely reversed, and the data above looked very strange. Almost every point was circled by Liang Hua with a red pen.


    Liang Hua turned out a very old notebook from his bookcase, turned a few pages, stopped, looked carefully, and handed the notebook to Xiao Wu.


    "Look, this is my experimental diary more than ten years ago. A very strange phenomenon was recorded on it. We found this thing at that time."


    Then Liang Hua handed a very old photo to Xiao Wu. On the black-and-white photo, there was a blood gene full of sawteeth. Liang Hua explained that this gene was named demon blood by them. The so-called demon blood is that people with such blood will have a better body than ordinary people, whether physical strength, physical fitness or other abilities.


    Moreover, Liang Hua also mentioned a very important message, that is, people with such blood can see some unclean things at night, or see something outside human beings in a quiet place.


    Little five is a little excited, because it proves that he may have the special function mentioned before, and he can communicate with those things that ordinary people think are ethereal and nothingness, and even solve more difficult problems.


    At this time, Liang Hua sighed: "if the team was still there, maybe this problem could be solved easily."


    This sentence reminds Xiao Wu of what his mother said, because they were all a team before. Liang Hua was still a student of his mother. I really don''t know what Liang Hua would be like if he saw his mother.


    However, at present, this matter can not be completely clarified. I can''t let my mother know about my demon blood and the biological movement for the time being.


    It seems that I really can''t go back to the supermarket recently. If my mother finds out, I have to study myself as a white mouse all day.


    He returned all the materials to Liang Hua and told him about the biological movement just now. Liang Hua only said that Mao Yueyue should be in charge of it. He should calm down and study the gene chain of the demon blood.


    Xiao Wu came out of the laboratory. Mao Yueyue chased out from behind and naturally took his arm: "come back to Grandpa''s house with me for dinner. Last time you went there, he was very happy and talked about asking you to come every day."


    "Seeing that the two old men are very happy every day, I don''t want to think of such a degree from holding grandchildren."


    Mao Yueyue''s eyes twinkled with tears and grew an airway: "both of them have terminal diseases. In fact, it''s a great thing for them to see me get married."


    "Are their days running out?" Little five asked.


    Mao Yueyue nodded slightly and sobbed when talking.


    Hearing such a thing, Xiao Wu felt pity and went to his grandfather''s house with Mao Yueyue. Unexpectedly, Mao Yueyue''s grandfather and grandpa had prepared a table of dishes, a pot of good daughter red, and four wine glasses were full of feelings.


    That night, Xiao Wu decided to help the two old men treat their incurable diseases, but he needed to give him some time to solve the problems in the fairy world.


    Mao Yue looked grateful. The two old people at the dinner table were very happy. After Xiao Wu left, Mao Yue took the initiative to send him. After they made an appointment for half a month to treat the two old people, she returned to the laboratory and began to study the biological movement.


    The spell in Xiao Wu''s hand had blackened his palm. He felt that the power of famine in his body began to condense rapidly. He saw that it was about to explode. They all gathered towards his palm and looked at the black fog.


    On his way out of the community, he felt his palm getting hotter and hotter. He raised his arm with one hand, and a red air mass flew out. It directly broke a three-story window, and the curtain gas sparks. It didn''t take long for it to burn into ashes and fall.


    Little five looked up and found that there were two figures in the room wearing clothes, sticking their heads out of the broken glass. He looked tired and shouted, "who is he? Who''s doing it at night."


    Hearing someone scold, Xiao Wu easily made a glass screen with his half bottle of mineral water and directly sealed the broken window. The scolding fool directly touched the thin ice with his hand, as if it was still very strong.

 Chapter 217

    Xiao Wu immediately rushed out of the Academy of scientists and drove slowly away, but he was stopped by four or five cars within a few minutes. All the cars were driving high beams to illuminate Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    He whistled gently, but no one in front of the vehicle was willing to turn off the high beam, and whistled at the same time. The sound instantly made most of the lights of the Academy of scientists turn on, and many people opened the window and scolded.


    Just now, the people of Xiaowu''s broken glass family ran down directly in slippers, rushed out a few steps, stood in front of Xiaowu''s car, stared at the cars opposite tightly, and shouted, "don''t let people sleep. Are you looking for trouble?"


    Before the man''s words were finished, Xiao Wu saw several dark figures jumping out of the car and surrounded the man. Without talking, he immediately held his mouth. He couldn''t say a word. With the effort of breathing, the slippers under his feet ran away and disappeared into the night.


    These people surrounded Xiao Wu''s car again, stared at Xiao Wu with more than a dozen eyes, didn''t say a word, and the cars in front of him sounded very rhythmically.


    Little five turned his head and looked at it. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He also began to whistle rhythmically.


    His window was knocked by these people at the same time. In an instant, someone opened the door and said to Xiao Wu, "Mr. Yu, please get off. Brother Hao wants to talk to you about something."


    "It''s him. Tell him that the mobile phone has been melted. Let him die. Let''s get back to the heart of the mobile phone." Xiao Wu''s words seem very rampant, but what he said is the truth.


    Hearing the news, the car in the middle quickly refueled and directly hit Xiao Wu''s car. Then HAOGE got off immediately, forcibly opened Xiao Wu''s door, and said angrily: "friend, if I can find you today, I can take you away. If you don''t want to be hurt, just follow me honestly."


    "What if I don''t go?" Little five asked.


    "That''s very simple. We''ll drag your car away and take you away by force."


    Xiao Wu sneered, "are you kidding?" He randomly pointed his finger at the people around brother Hao and said, "but more than a dozen people, do you think you can catch me?"


    Brother Hao Lang Lang laughed, pointed to Xiao Wu, waved his hand behind him, and immediately two people appeared. Four hands directly locked Xiao Wu''s shoulders, which was about to pull out of the car.


    But they never thought that no matter how hard they tried, there was no way to pull Xiaowu off the car, or even half a millimeter.


    Xiao Wu turned off the car, took the initiative to get off the car, straightened his clothes, lay down in front of his car, looked at brother Hao again.


    He calculated with his mobile phone. It would take more than one million to install and destroy the front bumper, hood and engine in the car. He lit this number in front of HAOGE and waved his hand.


    "Don''t be shameless, boy. My magnificent green river chariot God won''t be frightened by your account."


    What a green river chariot God. Xiao Wu didn''t look down on him at all. His eyes were very sharp and swept around several people. It seemed that the momentum of these people was obviously not the same level as those gangsters he had seen before.


    This is very strange. These people seem to be very organized and disciplined. All actions are under the command of HAOGE.


    Little five pretended to be surprised and said, "you are very powerful. It seems that you have brought this team well. You have to find fault with me today?"


    HAOGE''s people don''t care what Xiaowu says. They have to lift Xiaowu up. Others get on the bus and drive away directly.


    Xiao Wu didn''t resist. He just sneered. He already understood that this is to change his place. It is estimated that he wants to force himself to do something, or the man behind brother Hao wants to see himself.


    Even so, it''s better to push the boat with the current and follow them directly to see what''s going on.


    Out of the Academy of scientists, Xiao Wu didn''t mean to fight back at all. He cooperated with these people very much and ran a long distance with them. Someone blindfolded Xiao Wu and took him into a very clean place.


    There were still some birds and insects around. After his eye mask was opened, he found himself in a brightly lit hall, an ultra long table, and a middle-aged man sitting in front of the main seat, with a thick cigar in his mouth and a mobile phone the same as brother Hao in his hand.


    Xiao Wu looked at this person carefully and found that this person is very strange. At least he hasn''t seen him in those celebrity circles in lvjiang.


    While waiting for the man to speak, Xiao Wu heard whether his accent was local or not.


    "This little brother, there are two main things to invite you here today."


    Little five nodded, showing a look of indifference.


    The humanitarian: "the first thing is to find face for my first car God in the green river. Isn''t it a shame that my mobile phone was robbed casually?"


    Little five continued to nod and said, "go on, what''s the next thing?"


    "I heard that you are called the first wonder of the green river. I want to see your level. Where is the wonder?"


    Brother Hao Ran to Xiao Wu at this time, put on a very arrogant posture, and said in a loud voice: "you can watch it. The one who is doing is my eldest brother, nicknamed bald Qiang. He is here to help me with my work today, so you should consider whether to cooperate with us, let brother Qiang see your magic, or let everyone help me find face."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes became more and more murderous. The spell in his hand had not melted. He lowered his voice and sighed to himself that there would be such a group of people in the world who always regarded themselves as the earth emperor. It seems that they should treat themselves as the messenger of justice.


    "I don''t choose either. Aren''t you the first car God in lvjiang? We''ll have a race. If I lose, you just find face. If I win, you''ll make an apology to your big brother in front of me and repair my car."


    Xiao Wu''s request made all the people present laugh, because they knew that, not to mention the whole green river, it was to the provincial capital and even the whole country. If it was a racing car, how many people could match brother Hao and dare to make such a request. It really made people laugh. Didn''t they want to die and hit the wall.


    Listening to the people talking, brother Qiang puffed and laughed. He threw away his cigar, got up and went to Xiao Wu, leaned down, put it in Xiao Wu''s ear and said, "your proposal is very good. I like a brave man like you."


    Little five put out a middle finger and declared that he was the first chariot God of the green river.

 Chapter 218

    Although it was said that all the people in the audience were brother Qiang and brother Hao, it was still not worth replacing Xiao Wu, because they knew too much about brother Hao''s strength. They once won the champion of five domestic top mountain SUVs. He never lost the race of drag racing secretly.


    Among the people of racing, HAOGE has a nickname, which is called the money printer. To put it bluntly, if he is short of money, he can get a lot of reward by directly having a car race with others.


    But today, I caught such a master. I don''t know if he will have to race with him. Not to mention what kind of car to use, it is HAOGE''s skills in curve acceleration, overtaking and so on. It can be called a master.


    Among them, two brothers can''t stand it. They don''t care about the situation that brother Hao and brother Qiang are still around. They tell Xiao Wu with good intentions.


    "Brother, you''d better directly choose to let brother Hao vent his anger. If you race with him, you''ll still be the same when you come back. No one dares to challenge him in five or six years."


    "Yes, our brothers have a good intention to persuade you. You''d better stop being stubborn and choose to quit."


    You and I don''t want to waste time. I want Xiao Wu to finish the current things as soon as possible and let them clock out early. There won''t be any better results.


    Little five still had a very calm look on his face. He took out a lollipop and put it in his mouth. He smiled coldly and directly crushed the lollipop.


    "I say to compare. I''ll talk about it if he can win."


    This sentence made the whole audience laugh, and even said that he was a crosstalk speaker and came here to boast.


    Little five threw away the plastic stick of the lollipop and stared at brother Hao: "dare you."


    Brother Hao also replied solemnly, "it''s just that my hands are itching recently. How about our 200000 bet at home?"


    "Add 500000." Little five.


    Brother Qiang laughed and said, "I''ll give you some hope. If you win, I''ll add another million to you. Our business will be written off. I''ll call you brother when I see you later."


    Little five clapped his hands: "that''s it."


    He also specially left a written note and signed the names of him and brother Hao.


    HAOGE also politely took out a photo of the car: "let you choose first. Which car do you want?"


    Little five looked, shook his head and asked, "do you have ordinary bicycles here?"


    what? Bicycle? Haha, brother Qiang almost didn''t spit out the coffee in his mouth. All the people around him stumbled involuntarily and were surprised by Xiao Wu''s statement.


    "Are you kidding me? Compare with me by bike?"


    "I can''t afford to see you. Give you a step down, or I''ll run and compete with you."


    It''s over. This man is crazy. He was ill before. How can he be so stupid that he can''t even figure out what he wants to do.


    Everyone at the scene was scolding Xiao Wu, but brother Hao felt that he was despised and looked down on. He even felt that the one in front of him was playing with him again, which was simply delaying time.


    There is a barren mountain in the suburb of lvjiang. Due to the opening of the expressway, the once pan mountain road here has been abandoned for many years. Because of the soil quality, the government has wanted to greening here for many years, but it has not been started. Therefore, it has become a paradise for these racing people.


    This road leads to the top of the mountain, and then there is an open space to turn around and return to the starting point on the downhill. It''s a total of more than ten kilometers by car.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a black Jetta and a broken 28 bike.


    "Don''t say I bully you, but you have to compare with me with a bicycle. I don''t need a good car. I''ll run with you with this 20-year-old car and see how I deal with you when I come down." Brother Hao said, got into the car directly and parked the car at the starting point.


    Xiaowu pushed his bicycle and stood at the starting point. He gently rubbed the badges of the four teachers and disciples in front of his chest. The white dragon horse appeared in front of Xiaowu. Of course, others couldn''t see him.


    "Little brother five, elder martial brother, let me help you."


    "Find a way to take me through the black car. When I''m finished, I can go back."


    Bai Longma took a look. It was a piece of cake. His body turned into a cloud of white gas, attached to the bicycle and waited for Xiao Wu to pull out.


    Because it was HAOGE''s race, almost all the racing people in lvjiang came to the scene to cheer and watch the excitement. They thought HAOGE was competing with some experts, but after they saw the bike, all the people were speechless.


    "The race is now officially started. The bike starts 200 meters first, and brother Hao''s car starts again. Don''t say we bully him." Brother Qiang spoke.


    Little five was in no hurry. He took a few steps with his bike and rode the car unsteadily. He seemed to be very laborious and pedaled slowly up the mountain.


    The unmanned remote control aircraft hovering in the air is closely following Xiaowu, but two tachographs are installed behind HAOGE''s car to monitor the driving track of the car in an all-round way.


    Right above the mountain, a six head professional aerial camera hovered to capture the whole mountain track.


    All the actions were ready. Brother Hao leisurely passed Xiao Wu''s bike at a speed of 30 miles. When passing Xiao Wu, he opened the window and shouted, "brother, don''t pedal. The mountain is very high. I''ll go up and run around and come down to the topic directly, okay? What a waste of time. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I''m too fast. I can''t speed up now, or you''ll lose too ugly."


    "Go to hell. I haven''t heard of anyone who beat a motor vehicle with a bicycle." Brother Hao said, stepping on the accelerator and immediately rushed out.


    Xiao Wu jumped out of the car and watched the Jetta''s tail light disappear from a distance. He took a breath and slapped the back seat of the bike twice.


    I saw his feet lifted from the pedal. The bike seemed to be loaded with rockets. It strung out quickly. In a few minutes, it swept past brother Hao with a gust of wind.


    At the turning point on the top of the mountain, two flags were set up. Only when the two sides came down the mountain with these flags can they be considered qualified. During the turning process of HAOGE''s car, he opened the window, stretched out his hand, took off the small flag and rushed down the mountain at a very fast speed.


    Because at this time, he could not see the little five in front of him. He could only hear the surprised cry, cry and sparse sigh at the foot of the mountain.


    When HAOGE''s car crossed the finish line, he got off in a cold sweat. When he saw Xiaowu, he found that Xiaowu was sitting on the ground eating lollipops and checking brother Qiang''s transfer with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 219

    In other people''s eyes, Xiao Wu may be a miracle, but in brother Hao''s eyes, he can''t believe that a bicycle can win his own car, which may be unprecedented in the world.


    Brother Hao''s two mouths rattled up and down. He didn''t say a word for a long time. After everyone looked at brother Hao with a strange look, he was surprised and asked Xiao Wu: "how did you do it?"


    "I told you that running can throw you far away. Don''t you believe it?"


    Others present were all boiling. They witnessed an unprecedented miracle in human history. I''m afraid many people dare not think of it.


    Brother Qiang looked surprised and frowned. He looked at his one million yuan and gave it to Xiao Wu. He even tried to ask Xiao Wu for money back, but Xiao Wu didn''t give him the chance at all.


    After tearing off most of the people present, Xiao Wu asked brother Qiang about the origin of the mobile phone.


    "Er, I brought it back from outside through a friend. At that time, I saw that the mobile phone was really powerful, so I spent a lot of money."


    "Where is your friend?"


    Brother Qiang took out his phone, turned over the news and said, "he is now in Dali, Yunnan."


    "He''s not local?"


    "I''m a native, but I''ve been wandering outside for more than ten years, and I don''t have a fixed residence."


    Xiao Wu asked brother Qiang to help find the man, but after calling several times, there was still no news about the man.


    Brother Hao always had an inexplicable pressure in his heart. He didn''t know what to do, but seeing that brother Qiang was so polite to Xiao Wu, he forced down his inner imbalance.


    He followed brother Qiang and others back to their stronghold. It was an overhaul plant in the suburbs. At the beginning, he covered his eyes with black cloth, but after winning this game, brother Qiang thoroughly saw the ability of Xiao Wu.


    At the beginning, brother Qiang didn''t believe that Xiao Wu was ahead of brother Hao. After watching the video, they proved the fact that they also wanted to use tough means to make Xiao Wu admit that they couldn''t run brother Hao, but in a few minutes, all the people around Xiao Wu were stopped.


    All this made brother Qiang thoroughly see the means of the first wonder of the green river. He no longer dared to do anything unfavorable to Xiao Wu, so he honestly fulfilled his promise and transferred the white silver to Xiao Wu.


    Those people in the overhaul plant are all their employees. They seem to be very quality. Brother Qiang is a relatively loyal person in the Jianghu although he does things a little rough.


    Little five said solemnly to them, "if you can contact your friend and inform me as soon as possible, of course, your efforts will not be in vain. Your 1.5 million will be temporarily stored with me. After helping me deal with this matter in the future, I will return the capital."


    Brother Qiang and brother Hao readily agreed and began to arrange people to find someone.


    Seeing all the workers in the overhaul plant go out to work, Xiao Wu asked, "don''t you have to start work here? Why is everyone out on business? "


    "Er, the sound of our overhaul plant is not good these years, and few cars come to repair in a month, so I gave up this business and changed to something that can bring money quickly. After all, nearly 20 people have to eat."


    Little five sighed, looked at how much money there was in his account, and then said, "in this way, I will inject capital into you for publicity. You are getting some technicians, and I will introduce several people to you. I believe you will get back on track in the first half of the year."


    Strong brother HAOGE''s eyes filled with tears. He wanted to kneel down to Xiao Wu immediately. He came to save himself. He didn''t expect that such a good thing would appear now when he treated others like that.


    Xiao Wu waved his hand and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought that his car had been bumped into skin and hair. He looked bitter: "I''ll be your first guest and try to repair my car first."


    Brother Qiang and brother monkey excitedly took over the business and immediately organized people to repair it.


    No way, Xiao Wu had to take a ride from here. Unexpectedly, he ran more than 30 kilometers. This overhaul plant is too far away.


    Returning to juxianlou, Xiao Wu began to study the gate of the fairyland. He saw that the application in his mobile phone had unlocked and there was light around.


    He clicked with his hand, and the system prompted him that he needed to pay a celestial coin to pass through this door and reach the celestial station.


    The fairyland job fair is around the corner. Xiao Wu finds that his mobile phone continues to be red. He remembers that it was full of power not long ago. This time, the power failure is so severe. He runs the power of the past and looks around, but he doesn''t find anything strange.


    On the contrary, I feel that the mobile phone has been indicating that the power is insufficient. If you want to shut down automatically after a few minutes, please charge it in time.


    Little five couldn''t help shaking his cell phone crazily. The power was rising a little. At the same time, he was carefully observing what was happening around him. No one showed up until the battery of the mobile phone was full.


    It''s strange. It''s shaking to this extent, isn''t it?


    While Xiao Wu was thinking about it, he suddenly came to a message, which said: "our four brothers are preparing to participate in the fairyland competition meeting. After the meeting, we will appear. Please wait patiently."


    Little five is surrounded. Unexpectedly, these people can occupy the pit first? It seems that it''s the reason after the mobile phone upgrade. I have set five candidates for the fairyland competition meeting. They are four brothers. They are certainly not among the five people. Then the people who can go to the fairyland are by no means ordinary people.


    When Xiao Wu opened the information of the people who sent the news, he was surprised that they were four big bastards, with cloth strips wrapped around their eyes and their weapons behind them.


    "Ninja Turtle?" Little five was surprised. He couldn''t imagine that these guys could still sneak into the fairy world. Are they gods? No, Xiao Wu thinks carefully. These Ninja Turtles are a special phenomenon of changes in the biological world, as well as the big mouse. Maybe they can take it to Liang Hua for research.


    Xiao Wu replied that they would meet at the fairyland competition meeting and have something to discuss at that time. The Ninja Turtle replied that he had something to come to Xiao Wu and needed Xiao Wu''s help to solve it.


    Seeing that they had something to ask for, Xiao Wu sneered. It seems that they needed to find the people in the mobile phone before. Now they actually want to ask themselves. It''s really Feng Shui taking turns.


    But when Xiao Wu was thinking, he suddenly felt that the door of the fairyland was slowly opening. The system prompted him to pay the fairyland coin. He paid immediately, and his body suddenly got into the golden tunnel.

 Chapter 220

    This passage is completely different from the one that brother monkey helped him out. Xiao Wuzhi feels like he is in this passage. Like the passage that brother monkey brought into Huaguo Mountain, he is torn up and down. The whole person has to go through a very collapse process.


    For a moment, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a new world appeared, which was different from the place he had seen with the old fairy. There were cities, carriages, and carriage boarding and landing stations. People coming and going on the road exuded a strange light around their bodies.


    Xiaowu was surprised. Is this the real fairyland? What is the flower and fruit mountain of monkey brother? Where is the treasure Pavilion in the fairyland? These questions have turned into huge question marks in Xiaowu''s mind.


    "Sir, welcome to the fairy world. There are things you can''t think of and things you like. Do you want to go by car or rent a fire wheel?"


    The speaker is a ruddy and slim beauty. She holds a sign in book in her hand and introduces the transportation here for Xiao Wu.


    Little five didn''t understand, so he asked, "what do you say about taking a car and renting a wind and fire wheel?"


    "If you take the bus, it''s free, but the running time will be very long, because it will go around and send different passengers respectively. If the wind fire wheel is fast, it can go directly to the place you want to go, but you need to pay a piece of celestial coin."


    Little five looked at the balance of his fairyland coins. There were only two pieces, just enough for a round trip. After thinking about it, he still chose to be free. After all, he had to leave one and a half pieces for a rainy day.


    The beauty handed over the sign in book and asked Xiao Wu to sign his name on it, where to go and what to do.


    After Xiaowu finished writing the meeting, the beauty covered her mouth and said with a smile: "it turned out that she was participating in the election. It seems that you are the last one. People have already arrived. I advise you to choose the wind and fire wheel. Otherwise, it is estimated that the carriage will send you. It is estimated that the competition meeting has ended."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be a carriage. I''m going to enjoy the scenery of your fairyland."


    The beauty tilted her lips and seemed to say that Xiao Wu was stingy, or because she didn''t get oil and water from Xiao Wu, she felt very unhappy.


    Soon, the carriage of the fairyland came with a long bare tail and stopped beside Xiao Wu. The beautiful woman waved with the groom in the carriage. Xiao Wu immediately sat on the seat of the carriage.


    Just from the appearance, the two carriages are really not too big. They can only accommodate two or three people. But when Xiao Wu entered the carriage, he found that the space here is like a human bus, which can accommodate dozens of people.


    There were a lot of people in the car, but almost all of them were sitting. Only a few people stood in the middle of the car, and a regular light bar appeared from their shoulders, wrapped around the handles of the car and kept their body balance.


    The carriage began to run. In this space, an empty voice came: "next stop, civilian law hall."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu suddenly thought of the place he was going to. He didn''t know his name. He asked the people around him. He knew that the place he was going to was the last stop, located in the suburb of this fairy City, next to the exit to return to the world.


    Suddenly, someone in the car shouted, "my fairy plate has been lost. Who did it? Admit it honestly, otherwise, none of you will get off."


    The speaker was a woman in a white robe. She looked around and found that no one had any abnormal behavior. She only looked at her, turned her head and made no noise.


    "Well, let you all pretend to be good people here. If I find out who the immortal plate is on, I won''t tell you to go into the world." The woman had a big fire, so she got up directly and looked at her. She also lifted the power of famine from her body, played a colorful air mass and circled around everyone in the car.


    After he took back the air mass, his face showed a surprised color, his eyes stared at Xiao Wu, walked over carefully and held Xiao Wu''s hand.


    Now Xiao Wu is scared to death. A good and beautiful girl grabs her hand when she comes up. Is he crazy about men?


    Xiao Wu immediately retracted his hand and asked, "beauty, what are you doing?"


    "There is a strange power in your body. Although we are all the second layer of the power of the wilderness, I can feel that your power should take away my immortal plate."


    Little five was more surprised: "you made a mistake. I don''t even know what the fairy plate is. How can I possess it?"


    "No, you took it. Take out your air mass and have a look." The beautiful woman really didn''t give in at all and forced Xiao Wuliang to vent her anger.


    Xiao Wu didn''t know what he said about the air mass at all, and he didn''t know why he said he was the one who took her fairy plate. He frowned and immediately mentioned the famine power in his body. After running his famine power, a black-and-white entangled air mass appeared in front of his eyes, and slowly formed a yin-yang fish, named Tai Chi.


    All the people in the car were stunned and sighed one after another: "God, this is Hunyuan Xianqi. Who is this man? No wonder he''s going to participate in the election in the fairyland. This is a strange man once in a lifetime."


    Little five was confused by these strange fairyland people. He didn''t know what they said, but he knew that the woman''s lost thing was definitely not in his own hand.


    The woman also bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know if it''s an expert. It''s useless for you to ask me for that fairy plate, so it shouldn''t be you."


    Until this time, the talent around the five told him what the dish was for. This dish was used to gather immortal Qi before the practitioners formed mixed yuan immortal Qi. However, there are always some lazy people in the fairyland who often steal other people''s immortal plates to get more immortal Qi into the body.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu nodded silently. His eyes swept around all the people in the car. He didn''t find any special people.


    But at this time, a sudden brake of the carriage shook the people in the car badly. A man with prominent eyes and a dog ate shit directly rushed into the carriage. It doesn''t matter if he fell, and a pink disc flew out of his body.


    The man was immediately flustered. His two sneaky eyes glanced at the whole car. He turned and flew out of the window.


    "Damn it, he ran away. It''s over. I''ve been cultivating my immortal Qi for a year. If I don''t report and catch him, I have to let him spit out my true Qi."

 Chapter 221

    The woman said, affectionately forgot her eyes, bowed deeply, apologized, and also flew out of the window. The pink air disk followed her figure.


    In fact, in Xiao Wu''s heart, he never thought that there were people in the fairy world. It seems that as long as there is desire, there is no place and no one who does not make mistakes.


    Theft has been left in the world for thousands of years or even longer. It seems that everyone yearns for something for nothing.


    The carriage stopped and walked all the way. Xiao Wu didn''t know whether there was day and night in the fairy world. At least he couldn''t see it from the carriage.


    "The last stop is coming. Please get off Xianyou who wants to get off."


    A different voice came from the carriage, and then a virtual shadow appeared in front of Xiao Wu. A beautiful woman''s face appeared in the aperture of the virtual shadow. The second woman''s mouth contained a very dazzling bead. He could clearly see the trembling ripple on the bead.


    Little five poked his head out of the window and felt that his body couldn''t get out of the window as easily as others. He had no choice but to ask.


    "Brother coachman, why can''t I get out?"


    "When you get to the station, you have to learn the bone shrinking skill to get out from the top of the car and out of the window."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu felt terrible in the fairyland. It took so much effort to get off the bus. It''s really powerful.


    Little five gently shook his head and opened a hole from the top of the carriage. When his head stretched out, he suddenly felt that his body was slowly expanding. The whole control had just doubled.


    After he jumped out of the car and looked at the back of the carriage, he realized what was going on.


    It turned out that after entering the carriage, the body will automatically become smaller. No wonder the carriage is so huge.


    After getting out of the carriage, Xiao Wu said with a smile: "this place is so exciting. I really want to live here every day. He has fun."


    Of course, this is Xiao Wu''s inner words, but his words were clearly heard by a person standing beside him.


    "If you want to stay here, you have to pass today''s assessment. You''re the last to come. Hurry up, or you''ll be late."


    Little five looked back at the speaker. He was a cow head with two horns on his head. He wondered whether it was hell or the fairyland. How could the cow head come to the fairyland?


    "Man, are you alone here?" Little five asked.


    The cow''s head hummed and suddenly turned around. Unexpectedly, a horse face appeared.


    Xiao Wu was shocked. He smiled reluctantly and waved his hand along the gate to the venue of the immortal competition conference. The matter of ox head and horse face still made him feel a little uncomfortable. He felt that it was still like an underworld.


    After entering the field, Hula ran to five people, one holding a tea cup and a fan, two holding Xiao Wu''s arms, and the other leading the way.


    It was Ximen Qingwu two who came to meet Xiao five. In order to wait for Xiao five to appear, their group was ranked last.


    It turns out that this competition for immortals can not be held by the decision of the old immortals. It needs the joint consultation and decision of several families in the whole fairy world. Those who are selected to run for election must go through their many tests before they can enter the fairy world and cultivate immortals into gods.


    After seeing Xiao Wu, the old fairy was unhappy and asked Xiao Wu with a disheartened face: "why is it so slow? The conference has begun. If you don''t arrive again, you won''t be able to enter the game."


    "It''s not that I want to run. What are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Nonsense, aren''t you a mentor?"


    Little five was stunned. When did he become a mentor again? What kind of mentor is this?


    From the beginning to the present, Xiao Wu doesn''t know how he came as a mentor, let alone why the old fairy didn''t let him run for immortals. He wants to ask, but the old fairy directly told him that he had arranged it in advance, because he is the only elder of the Yu nationality in the fairy world.


    The family members of the Yu nationality were wiped out in a war two hundred years ago. This old fairy is the only person who has survived.


    Knowing this history, Xiao Wu deeply felt that the old immortal was really great. No wonder he would deliberately absorb himself as his person.


    "The once-in-a-500-year competition for immortals. If I''m delayed because you''re late, my old man will fight with you."


    Seeing that the old immortal was so serious and didn''t have the same experience with him, Xiao Wu first picked up a light energy block from his seat and scrolled a few lines of characters in the rectangular aperture. They all introduce the events of the competition for immortals. What they say most is the conditions for entering the fairyland.


    First of all, the patriarch of each family chooses the tutor by himself. As a tutor, he can directly practice the introduction skill of the fairyland and the power of the wilderness without going through a selection competition. When this skill reaches three levels, he can travel to and from the fairyland at will and officially become the core member of the family.


    It turns out that all the practices of the old immortal are done according to what is said here. As for other people, they need to go through a severe test. Whether they come from the world, the ghost world, or heaven, they will be directly beaten back if they have not passed the examination of specific subjects.


    Little five breathed a sigh. It turned out that the old fairy was really well intentioned and arranged his position in advance. No wonder he wanted to choose the people to run for election by himself.


    The old fairy returned to the last seat on the podium and sat down. He saw that the spirits of the immortals in the front row were very different, with fairy light and extraordinary pride.


    "The people of the Yu nationality have not arrived. If they have not arrived, you will abstain." An old man in a turquoise Taoist robe sitting in the front row shouted loudly.


    The old immortal replied respectfully, "Grandpa, our people have arrived. Let them enter now?"


    "Yes!" Lao Zu made a noise impatiently and waved his hand to the old immortal to deal with it by himself.


    The old immortal immediately took out a flag from his seat. With such a big feather word on it, he walked in front and took Xiao Wu with the people he chose to follow behind.


    They entered a round venue together, which was already filled with more than a dozen competitive teams, and each team was ready for the exam.


    But when they saw the old fairy coming in with Xiao Wu, many people began to sigh, and even some people had talked in all directions. What''s more, they directly pointed to the old fairy and laughed.


    "Yutian, where did you find so many rags? There''s only one person here. Don''t tell me he''s your mentor?"

 Chapter 222

    It turned out that the old fairy''s name was Yutian. Seeing that he was scolded by others very unkindly, he was really able to hold back his anger. He didn''t return a word, but laughed off.


    But unexpectedly, the gossip didn''t mean to stop at all. He followed his ass and asked Yutian why his lineup was so bad.


    Little five''s face was flushed with blood, which was somewhat unnatural. If it were not in the fairy world, he might have refuted it, but he still had to wait for Yutian''s meaning, but he endured it.


    At this time, Wu Er couldn''t help his anger. After all, he was a righteous man. He had some impatient character. He rushed directly to the speaker and reached out to grab the man.


    What he didn''t expect was that his hand just crossed the man''s side and only caught some traces of moisture. Then Wu er''s body seemed to be impacted by the switch and flew out sideways.


    After Wu Er landed, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his eyes were covered with blood net, and he scolded: "naughty, what bird pattern are you using?"


    "Rags are rags. This is the fairyland. Don''t think you''re a heaven wounded star. I can''t clean you up. Have a good look. What people I chose."


    Xiao Wu stared at the man who was talking. He was the man who stole other people''s Fairy plates from the carriage. At least the people behind him were glowing red. They didn''t seem to be people in the fairy world at all, let alone ghosts in the world. They seemed to come from heaven.


    But he could not feel any sense of justice from those people at all. On the contrary, he had obvious adsorption with the power of the child demon world in his body.


    "They are all from the demon world?"


    The thief turned his head and looked at Xiao Wu. He glanced and said, "a mortal human knows a lot. It seems that Yutian has taught you a lot."


    The old fairy took Xiao Wu''s hand and probably told him not to talk disorderly. Then she said to the thief, "this man is naturally intelligent. I didn''t teach him much."


    "Cut, no matter how much you learn, it''s just junk. If you don''t look at the people you choose, you can''t be a tiger hero. I think it''s just a bear."


    The man''s voice fell to the ground. Other people who looked at him were covering their mouths and laughing. They didn''t even look at the candidate on xiaowuyutian''s side.


    Each of the five members of Xiao Wu felt very weak and poked him in the waist behind him.


    "We can''t just finish it. Look at their faces. If it were normal, I would have beaten them." XiMenqing said to Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Wu is no match for others. Do you think you can do it?"


    "Boss, don''t you still have you?"


    Little five sneered: "I''m just a rag collector. It''s nothing."


    He deliberately turned up the volume of this sentence to make others feel funny.


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man with a very serious expression stood out from the crowd. He went to Xiao Wu and glanced at him: "I don''t know how you choose Yutian. You surrender your gun before you compare it. There''s no reason to belittle yourself. Don''t ink. Come in quickly. Your questions..."


    The middle-aged man looked at the examination venue. There were a total of more than a dozen examination venues, and there was only one left at present. Therefore, the people of small five had no choice at all, and were directly pushed into the examination venue by a dark force.


    According to the rules of the competition for immortals, the lottery starts on time. If you enter the venue within 15 minutes, you still have the opportunity to take the exam. If it exceeds 15 minutes, you will directly deprive yourself of the right to take the exam.


    During the examination, everyone draws lots, even if the examination room is selected, and the questions in each examination room are different. Therefore, because the tutor is absent, they can only give them the last examination room for standby.


    Before entering the examination room, yutianqian told everyone, including Xiaowu, not to be careless, because the tutor needs to stand in the examination room for command and guidance, and Yutian can only wait outside.


    As for what the questions in the examination room are, no one knows, because the people who write the questions are locked in a closed room to play mahjong before the examination is completed, and they can''t come out until the examination is over.


    In front of the examination room, there was an aperture of more than one person. Through the aperture, several of them entered a huge square. Inside, there appeared a heavenly soldier in gold armor, holding a long knife in his hand and slightly closed his eyes, standing in the middle of the square.


    The location of Xiaowu is on the outside of the square, in front of a separate stone table with some fruit and tea.


    Not to mention, the treatment given to the tutor in the examination room was still good. He sat down, waved to Wu ER and said in a low voice, "if you want to become stronger, you must pass this pass and enter the arena."


    To be honest, Xiao Wu doesn''t know how to guide these people in front of him, because they have come to help themselves before. As for how to pass the customs, it seems that they can only depend on their own fate.


    Xiao Wu poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly. The one in the center of the scene didn''t move at all. No matter how Wu Er asked him and kicked him, he just didn''t respond.


    This surprised Xiao Wu. He got up and shouted, "Examiner, we''re all here. When will the exam begin?"


    The square still only echoed the voice of Xiao Wu. The heavenly soldier was like a statue, still motionless.


    Little five is a little angry. What exam is this? The examiner doesn''t even fart.


    "Well, if you don''t take the exam, we''ll all pass." Little five.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu suddenly felt a rectangular aperture in front of him, and an image appeared inside. The image showed a pair of mahjong cards.


    "Thirteen one?" Xiao Wu was also surprised to see such a card, but he remained calm and had no reaction, because when he came in, Yutian told him to be careful, so he had a long mind, didn''t dare to think much, and still just tasted tea.


    At this time, a very anxious voice appeared in the middle of the square: "hurry up, you guys, tell me what this set of cards is about?"


    "Is this an exam?"


    "Yes, as long as I paste this card, you all pass."


    "Are you the examiner?" Little five asked.


    "Nonsense, hurry up. If you can''t answer, you all go back."


    Little five scratched his head, which was obviously the card face of thirteen one. Play two waste cards and listen directly. A bird will put it down immediately.


    But he still needs a whiteboard. If his luck is bad and the whiteboard can''t catch XiMenqing, won''t they finish the calf?

 Chapter 223

    Xiao Wu shouted to them and let them see the set of cards in front of them.


    "How is this card?"


    "Of course, Hu Da, thirteen?" Song Shijie thinks the same as Xiao Wu, and XiMenqing and Zhang Fei agree very much.


    Because Wu Er never touched such things, he couldn''t talk at all. Mammy Rong twisted her fat belly and came over, looked at the eye card face and the waste card falling below her eyes.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "is it OK to paste it?"


    "Yes!" The empty voice answered.


    Mother Rong said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Touch the cards first, and listen to me for the rest. You can play as I ask you. You can''t make others laugh without pasting. It''s a wasteland at most."


    Little five and others looked at mammy Rong with a very surprised look. Did the old lady really play mahjong so badly?


    But the facts have proved everything, because it is difficult for the fallen waste Zhang to have another 13. He can only choose a small fart Hu, and he can only have six cans of Hu.


    Little five was not sure about mammy Rong, but seeing that she was born in the court, coupled with her old shrewdness and her playfulness, she could only trust her and didn''t stop her.


    When the last two cards were left in this mahjong, it was the examiner''s turn to touch the cards, but he was opposite the door. He didn''t even have a chance to touch the cards.


    The examiner was directly irritable and scolded: "you wait to die and let me fart. People are ahead of me."


    At this time, the little five had no bottom. He could only stare at mammy Rong and see how she explained, but no matter how she explained, he couldn''t touch the last card and had to wait for others to light the gun.


    "What''s the hurry? Maybe someone is right when others light a gun or next card. You can''t give up until the end. Keep waiting."


    I don''t know where mammy Rong''s confidence came from. How did she know that the examiner''s luck was so good. Once the gun went off and went off the road, the five people were probably the last and the first to enter the examination room.


    "Eyes."


    "Yes!" The examiner''s last home took another card, which turned the corner.


    The examiner''s tone also changed. He muttered, "come on, come on, what you want."


    But everything was too dramatic. The last family directly played a five barrel, and the examiner''s next family directly put down the card and shouted, "it''s burnt!"


    Mother Rong listened, spit out the tea in her mouth and frown: "your examiner, this idea is too back."


    The examiner was silent. He only saw the heavenly soldier in the middle of the square waving his big knife. The cold wind roared past and made people stand tall.


    Little five felt that he had failed in the exam this time. Seeing an impossible card, he had to fill his head and let others have a small card. He might as well make his own decision. Maybe he still had the opportunity to take the exam in other subjects. Now it''s all over.


    But mother Rong didn''t give up at all. She wasn''t worried at all. She sneered and said, "look at your cards. Is it cheating? He wants to spend money with you."


    The examiner was reminded and looked at it carefully. It was really cheating. He immediately asked his family to set up the card, not to let Hu card, and he had to compensate everyone for their losses after others had fooled.


    In the last two cards, it was no longer the examiner''s turn. He played a small Feiyan against the door. After he got the last card, the lost card was put down and talked about Huangzhuang.


    But the examiner waited for this card, because that was his last hope. If it was six cylinders, he would paste it. If not, he would know the result.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the big hand in the aperture. The examiner couldn''t wait and asked, "do you play or not, and don''t play the last card?"


    "It''s like if I hit you, you''ll get a beard."


    "I want that card?"


    "What do you want? I haven''t hit this one yet. I can''t do it anyway. Six cylinders! "


    The examiner''s family had touched a three, surrounded to quarrel with the examiner, and specially changed a card, which hit the examiner''s card face.


    This card, the examiner actually earned hundreds of celestial coins, which is astronomical for Xiao Wu. Are these examiners so rich that this celestial coin is not serious in their eyes?


    Now the examiner was happy. Mammy Rong glanced at her mouth and said, "well, I haven''t made any mistakes in my card calculation."


    "OK, OK, you all passed, but I have a condition. The old lady will stay, and the rest will go directly to the examiner to register the identity of the fairyland." The examiner laughed and talked out of tune.


    Little five is a little confused about the unexpected exam. It seems that the fairyland is not very good. After a good exam, the examiner actually solved it by playing mahjong. It seems that interest is also the first here.


    Let mammy shirk her bad luck. She may not be able to win the next game.


    But the examiner directly paid her with thirty celestial coins and asked her to stay, whether she won or lost.


    "Then I also have a request. I need a good one to stay with me."


    Little five scratched her head. What was mammy Rong thinking? Would you like to leave someone to play mahjong with her?


    XiMenqing couldn''t sit still. He knew he would stay in the fairyland. He was so happy that he bravely stood up: "I stay. I feel lucky."


    "Don''t you know how many women you''ve touched? Is your luck good? "


    Mother Rong said and turned her eyes to brother Wu, because he had never touched a woman in his life, so she must be very angry.


    Wu Er really didn''t object, but he explained that he couldn''t play mahjong and only helped touch cards.


    The examiner and mother Rong all agreed. In the twinkling of an eye, mother Rong and Wu Er hung a jade card on their chest, which clearly tilted the apprentice.


    Zhang Fei was also a little hoodwinked: "can you go through the back door? Put up the sign without registering? "


    Xiao Wu sees that the timing is just right. If he delays for a long time and the examiner is going back on his word, it won''t be easy to do. He waved to Zhang Fei and song Shijie, quickly passed the examination and went out to register.


    At this time, a mahjong table appeared in the middle of the square, and four examiners were rubbing mahjong in full swing.


    The examiner on Xiao Wu''s side got up and said, "I''ll change two people to help me. I''m going out to deal with their registration. Don''t bully people."


    "You want to run?"


    "Run a bird. If I don''t show up, you''ll all have to be found. You can talk about it yourself, not playing cards with me."


    This sentence is really used again. The other three examiners are honest. It seems that they took great pains to play mahjong.

 Chapter 224

    Little five went out directly from the entrance and gave him a qualified document. Under his leadership, the other three disappeared at the exit of the examination room. Mother Rong stood behind Wu Er, and Wu Er touched the cards for the examiner. She listened to the old lady in everything she played.


    Unexpectedly, in only two laps, the other three examiners had a bad word hanging on their forehead, and they lost all the fairy coins in their pockets, sweating cold sweat.


    At this time, the examiner of Xiaowu returned to the examination room. Seeing this situation, he was elated and the fat on his face began to wriggle back and forth.


    "Old lady, you two will be my right and left hands in the future. I must dig you from Yutian."


    "Well! Then we! "


    Seeing such a plot, the other three examiners all threw down their cards and left. They returned to the examination room to test others.


    But only the examiner was counting the money. After a while, Mammy Rong fully helped him win thousands of celestial coins.


    "Here, this is the 30 celestial coins you deserve. In addition, I''m rewarding you with 100 celestial coins, which are specially for your tutors."


    "Why do we work for only thirty, but he has so many?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What does the little boy know? Let you send it. It will be useful to him in the future."


    The examiner rejected Wu er''s query. In addition, she gave him ten celestial coins alone. Unexpectedly, after leaving the examination room, mother Rong also gave all her thirty celestial coins to Xiao Wu. Wu Er saw that it was difficult for him to accept these things, and honestly handed over the ten celestial coins.


    Xiao Wu''s mobile phone account was suddenly swiped, and his assets changed significantly, with a deposit of 140 celestial coins.


    Of course, these things were completed without Yutian''s knowledge, because after all tutors left the examination room, they all need to wait for the announcement of the results in the waiting area before they can take their own people back to the corresponding family.


    Seeing Xiao Wu coming out, other tutors cast questioning eyes one after another.


    "Brother, are you from the human world? I want to know how you became a mentor?" A man with a horn on his head came up.


    Little five hummed, ignored him, and just closed his eyes.


    "Tut tut! It''s very good at pretending. What''s your virtue and ability? I really don''t know to what extent the Yu nationality has declined. Is there really no one available? "


    Little five still doesn''t talk.


    At this time, five or six mentors had gathered around. Xiao Wu scanned a circle with his remaining light, and his heart could not help trembling. Except him, the other mentors here were not from the heaven, but the Holy Spirit of the demon world. The worst was the incarnation of the ancient divine beast from the deep mountain.


    As an ordinary human without any special skills, he just learned some unique internal skills. If he was in front of them, he would really be nothing, and even the breath of others could not compare with him.


    Xiaowu secretly exclaimed that it was the competition meeting in the fairy world. All the elites from all walks of life came, but he was selected by the old man. He really didn''t know what Yutian meant.


    "This talented person has the second level of power, and there is still a bit of turbulence on his body. Alas, he can also be a mentor. It''s really pathetic. It seems that the Yu nationality is not far from extinction."


    "Yes, Yutian''s level is only the second level of the power of the wilderness. I heard that he was going to rush to the third level a while ago, but he failed in the end."


    "Ha ha, you said that since the decline of the Yu nationality, there is only such a master who can still see the past, but it doesn''t seem to work now. It''s estimated that he can''t even find a celestial coin. It''s really wishful thinking to talk about a breakthrough."


    "It seems that they have lost all their money at this conference. The tutors are so weak that the people he chooses will never pass the examination. Just wait to see a joke."


    The crowd was full of gossip and said that Xiao Wu''s head was buzzing and hurting. He couldn''t help but turn his mouth and scolded in his heart: I will remember your faces and see how I deal with you when I succeed in the future.


    Time passed quickly. The thief was the examiner who announced the results. He floated in mid air and announced the test results in a loud voice.


    Except for the small five team, only two or three other teams were selected into the fairyland.


    "It seems that the test questions this time are very difficult. We have passed two months with such strong combat effectiveness."


    The guys who just scolded Xiao Wu began to talk again. Second, all the people they selected gathered here. One of them asked, "what are your test questions and how did you pass two people?"


    "We don''t know. We waited in the examination room at the beginning. When we came back, the test question was to split the fairy iron with internal force. Can''t we do it at all."


    This test question frightened other tutors. Where ordinary people say to split any metal in the fairy world, it needs to be split by external force after deep internal force fills the metal. How can these newcomers know this.


    Xiao Wu also put his back to those people and listened to what they said. When he heard other topics, he felt a little incredible at first, and then burst into a puffy smile.


    It''s incredible that other people''s test questions are either splitting metal, or running a business hundreds of meters high mountain between breathing, or competing with the heavenly soldiers and the winner passes. It''s a life-threatening thing that new people can''t do at all.


    He smiled because he felt that other people didn''t pass and had a great relationship with their examiner''s loss of money. He was in a bad mood. Of course, he was angry about some difficult questions.


    But even so, some of their team still got the internship badge of the fairy world, which proves that those people are really good, not ordinary people.


    After the thief announced the results of the small five team, almost everyone was stupid and gathered around one after another. One by one, they began to question that such a group of people didn''t even have some immortal internal power. How could they all pass.


    This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of other team members, which makes you look down on us. What''s the matter? I''ve passed all my teams.


    "You cheat!" Someone began to shout.


    Little five looked back and sneered, "do you doubt that the examiner in the fairy world is incompetent?"


    "You?"


    "Even if we cheat, we have to find evidence. If we don''t find evidence, it will prove that the people in the fairyland are straw bags. They can''t even find out cheating. If not, you are straw bags. Even ordinary people can''t compete in the same exam. They still say how powerful they are all day." Xiao Wu roared out his unhappiness.

 Chapter 225

    Floating in the air, the thief coughed and announced that the competition for immortals was over, and the people of all ethnic groups were arranged by the patriarch.


    Little five breathed a sigh. It seems that his people are really lucky. They can pass the pass by playing mahjong, cow force.


    Out of the examination room, old man Yutian cried bitterly. He couldn''t imagine that his own people would have such ability. After all, he didn''t have much hope for the people selected by Xiaowu temporarily through fighting the landlord, but the result made him completely excited.


    For a long time, the decline of the Yu nationality has made him have no status in the fairyland. Even the management fee of hundreds of fairyland coins that the clan leader has every month has been ruthlessly deprived by them. In fact, he has a very miserable life in the fairyland.


    Xiao Wu stood in front of Yu Tian and said coldly, "how about these people I chose? As for the rest, it depends on your arrangement!"


    "Er, it''s easy to do. Just like you, go back to the world and continue to practice. When I do a good job in the territory and the family has money, I''ll recruit you back immediately."


    Little five scratched his head: "what do you mean, you don''t even have a place to practice now?"


    "You can say so, but I will try to apply for a training place for you as soon as possible."


    As soon as Yutian''s voice fell, the thief came from behind him, pasted it in Yutian''s ear and said, "you''re really lucky. Today, all these people passed the customs. I don''t know what they can do, but I advise you to let them all return to their original place and don''t stay in the fairyland."


    "Hum, none of us before. I don''t have the same experience with you. This is a matter within our feather clan. What does it have to do with you?"


    Xiao Wu also came up and put it in the guy''s ear and muttered, "remember the means of others. You stole other people''s things. I think you will go to the court of your fairy world soon?"


    "What? You are! " The guy seemed to have remembered that he had seen Xiao Wu in the car. A murderous spirit burst out on his face, hummed coldly, shook off his sleeve and left with his back hand.


    Little five asked Yutian what the fairy plate is. Yutian''s answer is that only the Xuannv people have that thing in the fairy plate, because they need to go through a process of cultivating the fairy child''s vitality through the autogenous placenta to a certain extent.


    It is often this process. When their immortal plate is full of vitality and immortality, if anyone gets their immortal plate or has a roommate with them, he will go to the person who gets the immortal plate or has a roommate with them all his life, so as to greatly improve the person''s ability.


    Little five realized why the woman in the car was so depressed and lost. Even if she successfully denounced the thief, she wouldn''t have to go back all her life''s accomplishments.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "He is the chief manager of the rat family. The rat family is a noble in the current fairyland. There are a large number of capable people."


    Little five''s heart is really a little flustered. Unexpectedly, the fairyland is so chaotic. The factions of the clan are so clearly divided. It seems that it''s better for the world. Who says it''s better to become an immortal? At least he doesn''t say so now.


    Thinking of this, he is ready to say goodbye to Yutian. According to the plan, Yutian returns Zhang Fei and others to their original place, while mother Rong and Wu Er follow Xiao Wu.


    This is Xiao Wu''s plan, because he knows that these two people can win immortal coins from those immortal gamblers. This is a good way to get rich. I think he can still earn a lot of immortal coins until brother Wu''s luck decays. This is also a good way to accumulate immortal wealth for himself.


    The promise of Xiao Wu to those two is that Yu Tian''s two layers of boundless power will be handed over to them first. After they have made a breakthrough, they will teach the second layer.


    Surrounded to hide people''s eyes and ears, Xiao Wu changed the costumes of mother Rong and Wu ER and put them next to his mother. However, his mother was really a mother in her previous life. He had a strange favor when he saw Mother Rong.


    For mother Rong, it was also a great pleasure to serve her master.


    However, brother Wu sat in his room all day to practice, and then drank whole boxes of beer. The supermarket had to buy beer two or three times a day.


    This made Xiao Wu Niang talk to Xiao Wu repeatedly to see if she wanted to help him find a job in the brewery. After all, it didn''t cost money to drink beer there. The supermarket couldn''t help it.


    No way, the fifth can only use a Han Dynasty transfer paper, and the sales manager of the winery to make a good relationship, every day there will be a car returned to the factory of expired liquor to the supermarket to drink.


    In this way, it has been more than one month since Xiao Wu came back from the fairyland. During this period, he seems to be very calm, and nothing extra happens. He is still busy in the fairy house all day, and usually goes out with Su Nan and Xiao Wei.


    But in this month, the supermarket of Xiaowu was much more stable, and no one made trouble. No one wanted to change it into a cultural relics exhibition hall.


    Later, Xiao Wu learned from Huang Bing that the original mayor was promoted, and the new mayor put the matter on hold, so their supermarket was preserved.


    The research on the biological magnetic field of Xiaowu''s mother has also made new progress. She has strengthened brother monkey''s Potion ability dozens of times. The new potion was handed over to Bajie by Xiaowu. Bajie also specially brought him some newly grown flat peaches from Huaguo Mountain.


    Until this day, Xiao Wu received a strange phone call. Inside, there was a fierce man''s voice, and a female voice was asking him for help.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. What are you calling me for? "


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused with me. This woman is a contact who saved you on the phone. Now she is in my hand. If you want to save people, come to the Japanese cave in the suburbs."


    Xiaowu found that the phone he received was Yutian''s mobile phone, not his ordinary mobile phone, which surprised him. He had never received such a strange phone, and the other party claimed that he had only one contact in the mobile phone.


    Is it false? If it''s fake, they won''t call their mobile phone. If it''s true, who is this woman and who are those fierce men.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu immediately got up, put on his clothes, looked at Wu er who was drinking and said, "second brother, go out with me and drink again when you come back."


    Taking Wu Er is just to test his recent cultivation achievements. Although he drinks muggy wine in the house all day, he must at least get some results.

 Chapter 226

    Two people go out. Xiao Wu''s car has been repaired by brother Hao. He drives away. Wu Er sits in the car and claps his hands. I don''t know why he is so excited.


    "Brother, I took you out to fight this time. Are you ready?"


    "Well, I can''t do anything else. If I fight, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    Xiao Wu was secretly happy. He really received a wonderful flower. It is estimated that he drank because he didn''t fight. Who does he use to save people today?


    According to the agreement, they parked the car at the foot of the Japanese cave. Xiao Wu looked up. The Japanese cave was halfway up the mountain. He inquired with Huang Bing when he came.


    This cave was used by the Japanese invaders to store things and do bacteriological research. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has been abandoned all year round because it has no use value. It has become the territory of wild animals and ghosts.


    He carefully pulled Wu er up the mountain. He didn''t take a few steps to see several people sneaking around on the mountain road. When he saw them go up the mountain, he immediately came to him.


    "There are ghosts on the mountain. What are you doing here?"


    "I came only after I answered the phone. I''m going to pick someone up here." Xiao Wu replied.


    These people looked at each other and started one after another. The root of their palm hit Xiaowu''s neck artery, and Wu ER was also hit.


    But no matter how hard they used this time, Xiao Wu stood still and stared at those people. Those people were hairy.


    Wu Er didn''t respond after being hit twice, but his irritable temper was really unbearable. He waved and slapped the two people who started to look for teeth. He kept shouting, "where are my teeth?"


    Seeing such a situation, these people stepped back one after another and looked at Xiao Wu and brother Wu with the eyes of seeing monsters. Some of them had run back to report, and the rest waited carefully.


    Xiao Wu shouted, "what do you people want to do? Do you want us not to know the way?"


    "Yes, this is our professional requirement. If you see the way into the hole, it will be our dereliction of duty."


    "I''m quite professional in my test. Well, you can all think we''re dizzy. Put on eye masks and go in with you."


    The remaining few people flustered, pulled out the eye patch from their pockets and handed it over very carefully. Xiao Wu received the thing in his hand and directly buckled it in his eyes, so that those people took him to the cave.


    As soon as he entered the hole, Xiao Wu felt a very gloomy cold, and very penetrating. There were also bursts of noise from the depths of the cave. Before long, Xiao Wu heard noisy footsteps. By calculation, there were at least a dozen people.


    After these people came out, they jumped directly at Xiao Wu. They hugged one arm and the other two followed behind. They were afraid that Xiao Wu would fight back with Wu er.


    But when Xiao Wu entered the hole, a little dim light gradually appeared in front of him. Under such light, a tall figure appeared. As soon as he spoke, Xiao Wu was surprised, immediately shook off the arms of the two people around him, took off his eye mask and looked.


    "How could it be you?" Little five asked.


    "Why can''t it be me? You know too much. If you don''t seal your mouth, how can I get around in the fairy world in the future."


    It turned out that this time he was looking for the manager of the rat family in the fairy world. These people he gathered this time were all those who secretly trained them. It seems that the background of the rat family is not so simple.


    Small five Leng hum a way: "you are a thief yourself, but now it is the thief who comes to the trouble of looking for the witness. Am I wrong to accuse you?"


    At the manager''s side, the woman also entered Xiao Wu''s eyes. This woman is the one who was stolen from the fairy plate in the fairy world. What kind of sin was it made in my life? Even when I came to the human world to find Xiao Wu, I didn''t forget to take her with me?


    After the manager said the purpose of coming here, Xiao Wu realized that it was the disciple of the Xuanmen who wanted to express his gratitude to Xiao Wu and was ready to give all his remaining accomplishments to Xiao Wu, because he knew that it was impossible for him to cultivate the realm to the previous level.


    After all, it''s terrible that the rat clan stole more than 80% of their accomplishments. If you want to make up for the original accomplishments, it will take a longer time. It''s better to give the rest to others directly. If possible, it will be faster to let this person carry them and practice again in the future.


    After understanding the truth of the matter, Xiao Wu''s face was low and looked at the fairy woman carefully. She looked pretty, and there was a unique temperament of the fairy people, which always made people feel a fresh breath.


    But when he looked at the manager''s face again, it was full of thief words.


    "Well, let''s talk about a deal, and you can take it away. We will still be friends in the future."


    Xiao Wu glared at the manager and asked, "do I still have a chance to win the deal with you?"


    "Then why not? Do you know that our rat family has laid a net in the human world, and our people can be found everywhere. In the near future, our mouse family can take charge of the human world or the fairy world. Don''t you want to join?"


    Little five looked up and laughed: "I think I''m not that kind of despicable person. I think justice will always defeat evil, but I don''t like people like you at all."


    The manager sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that a good seedling has been abandoned. Forget it, kill you early and save us trouble in the future."


    After that, the manager waved his hand behind him. This time, those who appeared in front of the hut were not the people at the foot of the mountain. All of them were hung with the sign of apprentice immortals on their chest. It seems that they were all the candidates who had just passed the immortal competition Conference in the fairy world.


    As soon as their means were used, Xiao Wu really stepped back several steps and was stunned.


    Because he could feel that the other party''s boundless power was completely above himself. If he dealt with one, he could still deal with it, but there were five people on the opposite side, plus the manager who didn''t know the depth, he had no chance of winning.


    However, some people are not afraid of death. Brother Wu spit and rushed out. His body jumped up high and hit him with a fist. After this period of cultivation, the boundless power in his body has been pushed to the edge of the second level. It takes no effort to hit a wall with this fist.


    But as soon as his fist came in front of the five people, it seemed to encounter a powerful airflow screen. A strong force directly bounced Wu Er far away.

 Chapter 227

    Wu Er fell hard on the wall and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of black blood spewed out, and he stood up with his chest in his arms.


    "Second brother, stop fighting. We can''t beat them. Let me think of a way."


    Xiao Wu didn''t think of anyone else. He didn''t believe the four Tang monks and disciples. These people in front of him were nothing more than apprentices for cultivation. Brother monkey, they can''t deal with these little fairies.


    But before he told the monkey, he felt his mobile phone beeping, and an anonymous person sent a message.


    The news asked Xiao Wu to send mammy Rong and brother Wu to the fairyland. It took him two days, but Xiao Wu asked for 500 fairyland coins. The other party agreed, but Xiao Wu added conditions.


    First of all, brother Wu, the king of luck, has been injured. I''m afraid he has bad luck and will be abandoned soon. If he doesn''t save it, I''m afraid he will never see mahjong again.


    The news had been sent out, and the other party couldn''t bear it at once. Xiaowu felt a very strong force around him, and a red real air mass was replaced on the ground.


    The air mass glowed with gold and sent out bursts of bangs. At this time, bursts of empty sounds came from the cave.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that I was the manager of the rat clan. Why did I bully other people''s Yu clan''s mentor here?"


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard his voice, he knew that he was the examiner of his own examination room. He was the only one who could come to find mother Rong and Wu er. After all, he could win money. Who thought there was less money.


    When the manager heard this voice, he frowned and said, "why is it all your business? What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t mind what I''m doing. Let me release the Xuanmen disciples and the tutor of the Yu nationality immediately. Where did they provoke you?"


    "You are a dignitary official in the fairyland. Are you still in charge of such small things?" The manager smiled, "OK, I can''t provoke you officials. Let''s go." He looked back at Xiao Wu and said, "it''s a good life for you. You''re here. You can find someone to save you, but we''ll always have a chance to meet again."


    At this point, the manager directly turned into a cloud of ash and disappeared. Those apprentices also turned into virtual shadows and left. The rest of them hurriedly ran out of the cave and went down the mountain.


    The red air mass asked, "smelly boy, you can provoke him if you take a test. This kind of scoundrel is the most annoying."


    "No way." Xiao Wu told the examiner what happened on the carriage. With the proof of Xuanmen disciples, the examiner really moved.


    "Bastard, sooner or later I have to check all the bastards of the rat clan." After saying that, the examiner changed his tone: "hurry up, the hemp Bureau will start right away. I haven''t got all my hands."


    Little five stretched out his hand for money. The examiner''s red air mass jumped for a while, showing a dissatisfied state: "help you solve such a big problem, do you want money?"


    "If you don''t give money, you''d rather die." Xiao Wu replied.


    The examiner had no choice but to pay 500 celestial coins directly, take Wu Er away directly, and pick up mother Rong from the supermarket.


    In the Japanese cave, there were only Xiaowu and the female disciple of Xuanmen. Seeing that the disciple handed Xiaowu the fairy plate in his hand.


    Xiao Wu really didn''t know whether he should or shouldn''t, but he thought about the other party''s suffering, but he accepted the immortal plate, and inhaled all the immortal gas in the immortal plate into his body. In an instant, he felt that his body had changed strongly again, and the air mass in Dantian began to expand violently.


    Seeing that his lower abdomen was about to be blown open, but at this time, a pair of slender jade hands gently rubbed in Xiaowu''s abdomen. Before long, the strong sense of tearing had disappeared.


    But he can clearly feel that the power of flood and famine in the body has been improved. Although it is still at the second level, it is still much stronger than before.


    But the Xuanmen disciple directly turned the immortal plate in his hand into a bullet and handed it to Xiaowu: "childe, this pill was made from my immortal plate. If you are in danger, you can swallow it, maybe it can temporarily alleviate your physical pain."


    Little five knows that this immortal plate is the lifeblood of Xuanmen disciples. If there are no immortal plates, they will basically be abandoned. Let alone go back to the immortal world, it is still very difficult to survive in the human world.


    "How can you go back to the fairyland like this? Do you want to stay in the human world?"


    The Xuanmen disciple nodded for a long time, looked bitter and said, "I am the master of the rat family who has cultivated in the human world. Otherwise, I can advance to the third level of the power of the wasteland next month and completely live in the fairy world."


    "Well, in that case, you can stay with me. I have many friends there. Maybe your previous practice experience can help them."


    After the two discussed, Xiao Wu took the Xuanmen disciples out of the cave, but before they took a few steps, they just felt that there were still people breathing in the cave, as if they were very tired.


    After this person showed up, Xiao Wu suddenly realized that there was a very bad feeling in his heart. There was a rat family in the fairy world. There was a rat in Huaguo Mountain. The one Huang Bing wanted to catch was also called the rat king. Would there be any connection between these people? Would everything they are doing now be premeditated.


    He put all the information in his mind. Then he sneered at the man in front of him: "our rat king can even come here with my taste. It''s really unusual."


    "Mr. Yu, I have been waiting for you in Daoxian building for a long time. It''s really chilling that you haven''t been here for many days."


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Are you going to duel with me?"


    "Of course, we should compare it to others, otherwise we will know who we are, and where we will decide who has the final say.


    After listening to the rat King''s words, Xiao Wu breathed out and told him to go out of the cave. Unexpectedly, the rat king had already laid a large number of rat gas barriers in the cave. If ordinary people touch it, they will be in a coma. If a practitioner doesn''t break it without the real Qi in his body, he will never rush out.


    Seeing such a situation, the eyes of the female disciples of Xuanmen are already covered with blood. It seems that it is caused by extreme fatigue. When walking, the whole person is shaking. Little five helped her to sit down by the wall and mentioned the boundless power in her body, but she always felt powerless.


    "Inhale and lift; Gasification and force; Exhale and return to Dantian. This is the secret of Xuanmen. Remember! "


    According to the practice of Xuanmen, Xiao Wu turned the power of the famine, and the pink columns of light burst out from the palm of his hand, breaking all the valves in front of him, and the broken sound was clear to the ear.

 Chapter 228

    The voice of the rat king came again: "what a powerful power. I''ll stay soon today. Fight again another day. Hum, you''ll look good in the future."


    With his tossing, Xiao Wu felt that he was coming to make soy sauce, but unexpectedly, he forced Xuanmen disciples into a desperate situation, because her guidance to Xiao Wu just now led her to contribute all the last energy in her body, which led Xiao Wu to stimulate Xuanmen immortal power in her body.


    In fact, Xiao Wu didn''t know this. He just felt that he should have broken through the usage of Xuanmen Xianli.


    But at present, the situation of Xuanmen disciples is not optimistic. Seeing that the beautiful face is aging little by little, and that face is gradually wrinkled, he began to worry.


    "Come with me and take you back to heal."


    "Thank you, young master, but I''m a little!" Xuanmen disciples can''t stand up. They feel weak and can''t walk by themselves.


    Seeing that the clothes were not good, Xiao Wu picked up the woman, quickly left the Japanese cave and drove to the supermarket.


    When he entered the supermarket, Xiao Wu''s mother was speechless and pulled Xiao Wu into her room. Her angry eyes stared at Xiao Wu and saw his straight hair.


    "Mom, what are you doing? I still have a first aider." Little five.


    The little five Niang asked, "you said you brought one back one day. Look who you brought back. It''s either a Wulin expert or a silent bear girl who knows everything. It''s easy to find someone who can serve me. Today, I went out from the ceiling. I''ve been looking for her on the roof all day. I don''t know where she is."


    "Oh, she may have something urgent to go first. I won''t tell you first. I''ll save people."


    "Bastard, come back to me. What master do you bring back?"


    At this time, Xiao Wu remembered that he didn''t know the name of the Xuanmen disciple. He couldn''t tell me that he came from the fairy world. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say one, two or three.


    My mother frowned: "I think you regard this supermarket as a poverty alleviation help station. Everyone takes it back. Look at how many people there are in our supermarket now."


    Xiao Wu knew that his mother should have a view on these people he brought back. He thought carefully. There were really many brought back. Including the former child grandmother, there were five or six. Fortunately, he could live in the room in the supermarket. Otherwise, my mother would have been very angry.


    "I''ll explain this to you when I have a chance. I''ll save people first." Little five perfunctory sentence, open the door and run.


    The little five Niang scolded the little bastard. Her words just fell to the ground and let mammy appear out of thin air. This will help her relieve her anger. If she copied the bitch boxing, she will rush out of the room and confront the little five.


    This confusion was stopped by little five Niang. After asking where mother Rong went, she also made up a story and perfunctorily passed it.


    Xiao Wu was relieved. When he returned to the room, he found that the girl in the Xuanmen was gone, which made him feel a little worried.


    When brother Wu came back, he carried two boxes of beer downstairs and drank it with a straw. He put the beer into the room, closed the door tightly, took out a bag of spicy strips and watched TV with great interest.


    Little five looked at the family. No one could help him find the woman. He was a little anxious. He went room by room, but he hadn''t gone to several rooms yet. He found that the fairy poked out a small head and put out a small hand.


    "Little brother five, come here. I found a good thing in your room just now."


    "I don''t have time to play with you. You can play by yourself first."


    The fairy smiled and said, "I promise you''ll like it. Come on."


    "I didn''t hear you. I''m looking for someone." Little five was a little angry and shouted.


    "I''m talking about a person, come on." Fairy seems to be playing games with little five.


    Little five suddenly turned back, looked unhappy and angrily walked into fairy''s room. Fairy locked the door, stretched out her index finger and hissed. She and little five were not talking.


    My mother also saw this scene. Her forehead was full of cold sweat, because she felt very nervous about Xiao Wu''s life. There were a lot of girls around. She had seen more than two or three by herself, but none of them was said to be girlfriends by Xiao Wu. Is the child going to spend so much? This entered the fairy''s room without scruples and locked the door. What is this to do.


    In the fairy''s room, Xiao Wu found the woman of the Xuanmen lying on the fairy''s bed. Her face looked very pale and her breathing became very short.


    "Fairy, go out first. I''ll help the girl heal." Little five.


    "You don''t have to heal her. Your internal power can''t save her." Said the fairy.


    Little five didn''t believe it. He directly pushed the woman''s body with the boundless power in his body, but no matter how he used his internal power, he still couldn''t pour any internal power into it. Until this time, Xiao Wu looked back at the eye fairy, who nodded to him.


    For the little girl, Xiao Wu really didn''t know how to understand her, but he always felt that the fairy knew many strange things, and some might even surpass some definitions in the fairy world.


    The fairy picked up a card from the table and handed it to Xiao Wu. She whispered, "look at this. He is a disciple of the Xuannv sect. Her name is Gu Cailan. Her current state is called excessive fatigue in our tribe, but she was obviously seriously injured and consumed."


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know the specific theory. In short, I have a prescription to cure her, but I need you to go out and prepare materials."


    Then, the fairy gave Xiao Wu a list of three medicines, Angelica sinensis, Angelica dahurica and question mark fish.


    The first two small five can also understand what the question mark fish behind is. Small five asked Bian Xiangu, and the answer is that she doesn''t know what fish it is, but it should be fresh live fish directly into the pot.


    Monk Xiao wuzhanger is puzzled by this. What is his question mark fish? Can he just buy a live fish?


    But the fairy had another way. She took out a few copper coins and waved her hand to Xiao Wu. She divined with the copper coins. After reading it, she seemed to understand what she meant and said it was magical.


    "There is a fish pond thirty-five miles southeast of here. Go fishing there. No matter what fish he catches, as long as it''s the fish that gets hooked at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon."


    God, Xiao Wu can''t believe that the little girl in front of her has such a great ability. When can she catch any fish that can be used? It can be done with a few copper coins?

 Chapter 229

    Xiao Wu suddenly felt that something was wrong at this time. In ancient times, he had to ask for a cut at three quarters of noon. Did he have to catch a fish at three quarters of noon?


    He felt strange and asked weakly, "you have a basis, right at 3:15 p.m.?"


    "What''s wrong? People''s fish are going to enter our stomach. What''s the difference between cutting and asking."


    It''s right for Xiao Wu to think about it. Looking at these people in the supermarket, he decided to follow him with a mute. Looking at Wu Er drinking too much, he can''t take such a master to do business.


    Dumb people are very happy to hear of such things. They either unload or clean up in the supermarket all day. Xiangu actually doesn''t do anything. The whole supermarket depends on dumb people to work alone. It''s tired enough.


    According to the direction said by the fairy, they inquired everywhere. No matter who they asked, they didn''t know what fish ponds were in that direction in the suburbs or where they could fish.


    On the contrary, Xiao Wu felt the ability of Xiangu. He even suspected that Xiangu was joking with him until they drove to a rice field and found that someone was selling rice field crabs again.


    Xiao Wu got off and looked up at the direction of the sun. According to the time, he concluded that this rice field was the place they were looking for.


    The mute took the initiative to run to the village woman who sold river crabs and asked politely, "aunt, can you catch fish in this rice field?"


    The village woman looked up at the mute, gave him a white look and said, "can you speak? Look at it and call again. Am I as old as you said?"


    As soon as the mute saw that the other party was dissatisfied with his address, he immediately changed his mouth: "big sister!"


    "Go away, go away as far as you think. I don''t do your business."


    The mute really ate Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell the pain at a mouthful. He looked at the woman who was older than himself. The elder sister was scolded by others. After all, the other party was a woman. How can he say that he can''t see the same as her.


    Xiao Wu stopped the car and immediately followed him. Seeing such a scene, he looked helpless. He gathered together with the village woman to buy money. He looked at the village woman and felt that she was about the same age as his mother. He certainly didn''t want others to call her too old.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu directly called, "beauty, how do you sell your river crabs?"


    Not to mention, women now like beauty and better reputation. When they hear the word "beauty", the village woman''s face is really peach blossom red. In addition, when they hear that Xiao Wu wants to buy his own things, it is of course full of happiness and happiness.


    "This little brother can still talk. One order is 80, one hundred and fifty for the night, three hundred for a day, and three hundred thousand for sale." This set of words of the village woman made Xiao Wu cover the circle directly. What is this, human flesh trading?


    Little five subconsciously took a step back with the mute, and watched the village woman''s eyes reveal the meaning of seducing little five, and kept fiddling with crab feet.


    Accidentally, the village woman''s hand was pinched out of blood by the river crab''s pliers, which made her squeak in pain and kept winking at Xiao Wu.


    Little five and the mute took another step back. They didn''t know what the village woman meant. They just asked for a way. Were they angry with men at home, or were they lonely and ugly because they squatted here all day selling things.


    The eyes of the three people were deadlocked in the air for a long time. The village woman finally took back the indescribable sullen energy and said solemnly, "don''t you understand? A single crab is 80 per kilogram. I''ll store it here for 150 a night. Take it back and pretend it. If it''s returned, the deposit is 300 a day. If it''s all inclusive, Plus everything in the rice field behind me, it''s 300000. "


    After stopping this explanation, Xiao Wu was relieved and asked softly, "elder sister, in fact, I can buy all your crabs. I just want to know if you can fish here?"


    "Of course, there are many fish in my rice field, but we don''t provide fishing services. If we want to fish, we have to sell off our rice field. My ten mu land, the crops and crabs in the rice field are all yours."


    Xiao Wu has been doing business since he heard about it. Everyone has it and dares to sell everything. It seems that it''s still easy to use money. It''s reasonable that this 300000 is nothing to Xiao Wu now, but he can''t eat so many things. Take it out and sell it. There must be someone to take care of it.


    He hesitated for a long time, took out two thousand yuan from his arms and stuffed it directly into the hands of the village woman.


    "Selling women, I''ll use one o''clock in the afternoon. You''ll be flexible."


    "You''re a hooligan. Give 2000 yuan and use it?" Although the village woman''s face can see that she is very happy, she still shows great innocence, but Xiao Wu doesn''t think about other places at all. If she thinks about it, she really thinks more.


    Seeing the current situation, the mute shook his head desperately. He knew that his appearance was general. Although he was not popular with other beauties, at least he would not bend down to seek feelings from this woman.


    Xiao Wu was told by the village woman, with a cold sweat on his face. In this way, he can''t give himself 20000 as his own eyes. Even if he sympathizes with her, his conscience can''t pass.


    He coughed and explained, "I..." before he finished, he heard the voice of a rough man in the rice field.


    "Special, who dares to play hooligans? My wife is still remembered?"


    Looking around, Xiao Wu staggered out of the rice field, a middle-aged man who had just tied his trousers. His face was swarthy and his beard looked prickly. He ran away from a woman behind him. His clothes were untidy and flustered.


    The middle-aged man looked at the red ticket in the village woman''s hand, smiled first, and then handed back the two thousand yuan seriously.


    "Do you think you can do anything with money? There are good women standing in front of you. We are serious people. You want to take advantage of us. I think you have found the wrong place. "


    Little five smiled and said, "brother, I think you misunderstood. I want to borrow..."


    "You can''t borrow anything. You have to ask the director if you want to borrow something, not to mention being a person and such a beautiful woman."


    Little five is really a little psychologically uncomfortable. Is the woman with freckles and five big buckteeth really so beautiful in that person''s eyes?


    But suddenly, Xiao Wu thought of a problem. Now people are so poor and crazy that anything can be taken out to deceive people. He sneered and turned to go, but was stopped by the big brother in front of him.

 Chapter 230

    Seeing that the eldest brother stopped himself, Xiao Wu couldn''t bear the discontent in his heart and gave a very serious education to the visitors.


    "You''re guarding such a beautiful beauty. Why can''t you cherish it well? I saw a more beautiful woman behind you just now, but where is she?"


    This sentence completely hit the key of the man. Just looking at his eyes, you know that there must be a ghost in his heart, and you can''t publicize it in front of the village woman.


    Since there was such an effective attack, Xiao Wu certainly could not give in, showed a more realistic set of tricks, walked more quickly, pushed the man away with both hands and took the mute to the car.


    After getting on the bus, they didn''t fire directly and left. Instead, they sat in the car quietly without saying a word. Xiao Wu took a lollipop out of his pocket and put it in his mouth to taste it slowly.


    As Xiao Wu expected, although the village woman seemed not very chaste, she was still a normal good family woman when her man was doing things outside.


    The village woman took the scale in her hand and patted it directly on the middle-aged man''s head, which showed the hot nature of a northeast woman. She grabbed the man''s shoulder with one hand and stared at the man with a pair of threatening eyes.


    "How dare you steal outside? Is it the widow of the Li family? "


    The man shook his head and put his hands around his head. He bared his teeth and didn''t dare to say anything. The momentum just disappeared.


    The village woman followed and asked, "tell me if what the handsome man said just now is true."


    The man continued to shake his head and kept saying that it was not true.


    "Your uncle''s, it''s not true. Why did you open your pants door?" The village woman said, the scale in her hand was not idle, and kept hitting the man''s head, and the man screamed.


    When the woman was tired, the man looked up and said, "can we still be friends?"


    "No, we''ll cut off our friendship from now on."


    "Well, we''ll be relatives from now on."


    "What?" The village woman didn''t understand what it meant, even Xiao Wu didn''t understand what it meant.


    The man proudly pinched his waist, blood was still flowing on his forehead, grinned and said, "today next year, I will be your brother-in-law, because your sister is pregnant."


    Hearing this result, Xiao Wu and the mute were made to laugh and cry in the car. The village woman was a fool. I don''t know where she got the strength. This time, she picked up the weight and continued to smash it on the man''s head.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t see her continue to smash. He immediately jumped out of the car and stopped. He knocked off the weight in the village woman''s hand. It was a coincidence that the weight just hit the man''s face. The man stumbled and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Xiao Wu took a breath. If someone died, he couldn''t escape. He immediately felt the pulse for the man. Fortunately, he was saved, that is, there was congestion in his brain. If he didn''t release it in time, he would have to take a wheelchair in the future.


    While he arranged for the mute to call an ambulance, he quickly pushed his internal force into the man''s body, pushed his body to absorb the spilled blood as much as possible, sealed the acupoints and prevented more blood from filling his brain.


    Twenty minutes or so, the man shed a lot of black blood from his nose. Then he opened his eyes slightly, looked at Xiao Wu, looked at the village woman, and explained, "we are sincere, elder sister. You''d better let us go. We''re impossible."


    The village woman squatted aside and cried desperately. The tears covered up all the haggard on her face, muttering about the things between her and the man.


    At this time, Xiao wucai knew what was going on between the two of them. It turned out that they were not the original match. They were combined halfway and didn''t get a marriage certificate. They just used each other. The ten Mu rice field belongs to the village woman''s family. The man is trying to get the benefits of the rice field every year. He is good with the village woman. After a long time, he has a love affair.


    However, the village woman''s sister was less loving than her and took the initiative to hook up with a man, which led to the current situation. Of course, without the appearance of Xiao Wu today, it is likely that this matter will be sealed, and the village women will not have the opportunity to know this extraneous matter.


    In fact, Xiao Wu''s heart is also very sorry. After all, such a thing is not a good thing, but it was inadvertently triggered by himself. Therefore, he took the initiative to save the man, help him save his life, and help the woman avoid the pain of prison.


    The village woman cried for half an hour. The ambulance picked up the man. Xiao Wu asked, "sister beauty, I''ve solved your problem for you. Can I go into your rice field to catch fish for a fee?"


    "There are so many rice fields around here. Why do you choose my house instead of others?"


    "Because I think your rice field grows best and you are easy to talk, that''s why I discussed it with you." Little five said and handed over the two thousand yuan just now.


    The village woman got up, wiped her tears, looked up at Xiao Wu, and couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Little five asked why she laughed. The village woman explained that she wanted to thank little five. If he didn''t know how far to go in the shadow of that man, maybe he didn''t know how to be played and died in the future.


    In order to express her gratitude, the village woman took Xiao Wu to her house and took out a pair of fishing rods from her home and handed them to Xiao Wu: "this is a rod specially used for fishing in the rice field. Other rods don''t work well. Take it. You can come whenever you want to fish. Sister, the door is open to you at any time."


    Little five felt that this strange happiness came a little suddenly. He thought about it. Whether he was sincere or not, he nodded and dragged the mute into the rice field.


    According to the position said by the fairy, they chose a place and put down the bait. Unexpectedly, the loach in the rice field bite the hook frequently. In less than half an hour, they caught more than 20 loaches.


    Seeing that the afternoon was approaching, Xiao Wu carefully watched the fish caught in each shot. He asked the mute to prepare an extra small basin to hold the fish caught on time.


    Time passed minute by minute, and there were 15 minutes before noon. At this time, No. 5 or 6 people ran in from Hula outside the rice field. When they came to Xiaowu, they directly grabbed the fishing rod in his hand. Those pairs of malicious eyes glared at Xiaowu and the mute.


    "Who told you to fish here? This rice field belongs to our eldest brother. Let''s see if we don''t discount your legs."


    Little five suddenly looked back. It was a man with a hoe in his hand and a face full of meat. He had a dry cigarette bag in his mouth, so he had to hit little five.

 Chapter 231

    Seeing five shovel heads, two spades would hit the fifth door, dumb hands soaked through the waves, and put three or four down directly, leaving two to fly up and down, all of them fell into the paddy fields full of mud.


    "Come on, someone is coming to the village to do something. Come on." One of them jumped up, ran out of the rice field, ran to the village path and shouted loudly. Before long, dozens of villagers came, each with a guy in his hand.


    But Xiao Wu still looked calm and sat on the small bench in the rice field, steadily holding the fish. He held a lollipop in his mouth and stared at the watch needle on his wrist for ten minutes.


    He anxiously waited for the question mark fish that fairy said. In fact, he always felt that fairy couldn''t write loach at all, so he drew a question mark.


    But seeing the villagers come down to the rice field one after another, the mute is not a solution just by force. Even if he can fight again, he can''t beat all the people in the village aside, even the trouble caused is not easy to solve.


    Little five and the mute said, "if you can''t do it, try not to do it. After you do it, you must know something. Don''t get into trouble."


    The mute was really quiet. He just made a noise and helped Xiao Wu in front of the villagers who jumped into the rice field.


    On the dirt road between the villages, a village woman wearing slippers and carrying two kitchen knives rushed into the crowd and screamed, "stop it all. This rice field belongs to my mother. Who let you go down?"


    "Sister Feng!" It can be seen that the villagers are still very awed by the appearance of this village woman. In fact, Sister Feng''s popularity has been experienced by Xiao Wu just now. This time, she came with a kitchen knife. Does she want human life as soon as she makes a move?


    Sister Feng approached Xiao Wu and said in a thick voice, "don''t worry, little brother, the land here is mine. They dare not do anything. If anyone dares to do it to you again, I''ll be the first to chop his hand."


    The people who rushed down earlier ran behind the villagers one by one, but what they didn''t expect was that Sister Feng saw them at the first sight and scolded: "did the bastard who just entered the hospital let you come?"


    "No!"


    "Who is that?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Sister Feng flew a kitchen knife out directly and almost hit someone. She scolded, "wait, don''t tell me who it is. I''ll go to your house to sleep tonight and cut you into eight and a half to feed the pig in the middle of the night."


    Those lengtouqing are a little scared. Sister Feng is famous in the village. If anyone who does what she says provokes her, it''s basically not far from death.


    Seeing that Sister Feng was so protective of Xiao Wu, the villagers put down the guys in their hands and said they just came to join the fun to see what happened.


    At this time, someone shouted, "has the final say in our village, let''s go."


    The mighty villagers left one after another. Sister Feng threw down her kitchen knife and looked at the loaches caught by Xiao Wu. She frowned and squatted beside Xiao Wu. She looked at Xiao Wu with a surprised expression.


    Little five still ignored her. While looking at his watch, he felt the fishing rod in his hand.


    At the quarter past noon, Xiao Wu''s fishing rod trembled violently. He was overjoyed. He was about to make efforts, but he found that the things on the fishing rod seemed very heavy. If he made great efforts, he might break the fishing rod. If he made little efforts, he couldn''t move at all.


    What the hell is this? Is there such a big fish in the water of the rice field? Loaches may grow very big because they eat everything, but loaches of this weight may also eat people.


    Little five is powerful secretly. The power of the boundless seems to be too strong. He puts the Xuanmen immortal power he just learned into the fishing rod, pulls it hard, and sees a metal object one meter square hanging on the fishing rod.


    After he pulled the things up, Xiao Wu was stunned. Where is the fish? It''s a square iron. There seems to be some patterns on it, but it''s pasted by the mud of the rice field.


    The mute also wondered how he could catch an iron.


    Sister Feng asked blankly, "what is this thing? How can there be this thing in my field?"


    Xiao Wu still didn''t answer. He asked the mute to take tie Fang to the roadside and wash it with water. He continued fishing because he was afraid that he had made a mistake before the third quarter of noon.


    Until time passed, Xiao Wu never caught fish again. He was a little overwhelmed. How can such a big iron prescription be used as medicine and be stewed with Angelica dahurica in a pot?


    But when Xiao Wu got up, what he saw was Sister Feng''s face full of discontent. He said to Xiao Wu, "are you dumb? Why don''t you answer a word when I talk to you so much?"


    "Hey, Sister Feng, you call me?" The mute replied on the roadside.


    Little five sniffed and said, "elder sister, in fact, I was afraid of startling the fish just now, so I didn''t talk back to you."


    "Then I ask you, what do you mean by fishing here? You don''t want a large basin of loach?"


    Little five nodded, indicating that as long as the iron square just caught. When he saw the cleaned iron square, he said in his heart, isn''t this a congenital gossip map? It should be more than a thousand years. It''s also an antique. God, the villagers here can''t know about it. Otherwise, Sister Feng has a job to do.


    Sister Feng also wanted to know what this thing was. Xiao Wu directly covered her mouth, looked left and right and said, "remember, you can''t tell anyone about today''s thing. You''ll rot it in your stomach. If you say it, I promise you can''t live a quiet life for the rest of your life."


    "Why, you don''t see. Who dares to provoke me in the village?"


    After that, Xiaowu explained to Sister Feng. At least the explanation passed. She promised not to tell about it and helped Xiaowu carry the square iron caught into the car.


    Before leaving, Xiao Wu threw Sister Feng another 5000 yuan and told her that it was a sealing fee. If he had a chance in the future, he would come back to buy this rice field and prepare a house for Sister Feng in the city.


    Sister Feng really put this matter into her heart. From this moment on, she has determined that Xiao Wu is her little brother. No matter what happens, she will stick to him until death.


    Of course, Xiao Wu could only feel Sister Feng''s friendship, but he didn''t know it would be so deep. He naturally drove back to the supermarket.


    Along the way, he has been thinking about the specific purpose of the square iron, but from the perspective of things alone, he can''t see anything special. He still needs to take it back and study it well.

 Chapter 232

    Back in the supermarket, Xiao Wu asked the mute to move things to his room first. In the room, he studied this thing for more than an hour. He only found that there was a strange symbol on this square iron. It was actually a question mark. He had another view on the fairy in his heart. This girl is definitely not that simple. The divination of copper money is really divine.


    What is this little girl who can penetrate the secret of heaven doing here? Is it just to escape?


    Just thinking, brother Fei sent a message that he had trained the power of the wilderness to the second level. His eldest brother and second brother were not his opponents, which made him very happy.


    Xiaowu directly sent a message to Yutian, asking the old immortal to immediately receive Zhang Fei into the fairy world and practice in the territory of the Yu nationality, so as to get a rapid promotion.


    Yutian agreed and sent a video. He only introduced brother Fei into the fairyland channel with a Qi Hong, entered the Yu family''s cultivation villa, and gave Zhang Fei a new hairstyle and shaved his beard. He still looks like a normal person, not as powerful and terrible as the legend.


    Then Yutian sent a document for Xiaowu to see carefully. What happened there is related to their future development, as well as the safety of the whole fairyland and the Yu nationality.


    After Xiao Wu saw it, he was surprised. It turned out that the fairyland had begun to turmoil. Many people wanted to leave the fairyland and find a relationship. They wanted to go to the thirty-three heaven. Seeing that the present deadline of the fairyland was coming and they had to cross the robbery, all sects and factions were struggling to gather their living forces, trying to make a lot of money and even unify the fairyland.


    This idea is just Yutian''s personal idea, and it doesn''t mean that things will really develop in this direction, but what they are facing now is that the rat family has laid a net in the human world, and they will make big moves recently. Their goal is to people who have something to do with the fairy world.


    Little five knows that he is also in a dangerous situation. It''s hard to say that he can escape the tracking of the rat family. However, the rat King opposite has not been solved, and the drilling rat in Huaguo Mountain has not figured out whether there is a connection between them, which is also what little five has been struggling with.


    At this time, the fairy also ran in. After seeing the square iron, she stretched out her thumb: "I know it''s the little fifth brother. I can get anything I want."


    Seeing the fairy move the things that Xiao Wu caught back easily, it was a very heavy square iron, such a little girl.


    But what surprised Xiao Wu was that the question mark fish was held by the fairy and roasted with fire. When Fang tie became red, he put the angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angelica Angeli.


    In a moment, Angelica sinensis and Angelica dahurica became dried medicine. She rubbed the dried medicine into powder and spit a mouthful of saliva.


    Little five looked a little confused: "smelly girl, what are you doing?"


    "It''s none of your business here. You''d better do your own work. I''m sure I can cure her." As she spoke, the fairy poured the powder into the water cup, stirred it into a paste, and helped Gu Cailan feed it.


    Xiao Wu shook his head and hurried out of the supermarket. He was going to Daoxian building to settle accounts with the rat king. The last time he was in a Japanese cave, the guy actually wanted to take advantage of others'' danger and attack himself.


    But when he arrived at Daoxian building, he found that it had become a laundry. In such a short time, it had become a laundry. Did the rat King run away?


    He hurried back to ask Diao what had happened. Finally, Diao Hanhua found Xiao Wu and told him what had happened.


    It turned out that Shi Yong''s contract had not been signed successfully, and the ownership of the house was taken back by the landlord, so they just left in a hurry and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    After hearing these things, Xiao Wu was still very upset. He had planned to fight with the rat king, but he encountered such a situation now. It''s really unbearable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Wu''s mood plummeted. He wanted to find a bastard and beat him up.


    Coincidentally, at this time, a guest who made Xiao Wu in a dilemma came to Juxian building. Shy flower led him to Xiao Wu, coughed and disappeared on his own initiative.


    When Xiao Wu knew the purpose of the visitor, he frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t have participated in the things between you. After all, it has nothing to do with me, but since you''ve found me, I''ll help you for the sake of my old classmates."


    "I know there is a big gap between you because of me, and even now it has escalated into hatred, but now I really want to leave him because of me..."


    The muscles on Xiao Wu''s face began to beat involuntarily. He whispered, "I don''t care what you look like. I just want to make the society less such scum."


    The visitor was Dong Yue. She came to Xiaowu because Cao Bin forced her to take some pills again. After eating, she threw herself in front of his little brother and became a doll.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu really couldn''t listen. He got up and said, "go back first. If he continues to let you take pills, you can take them, but don''t really take them. If you are addicted to drugs, I advise you to control it and I''ll do the rest."


    Xiao Wu, who is very angry, still can''t stand hearing Cao Bin''s bad things. For so long, from school to now, the rich childe hasn''t made less trouble for himself. Often this bastard has become his stumbling block. Now it''s urgent to get rid of this bastard.


    Little five remembered a person again and asked her to do it just right.


    "Huang Bing, wait for me to call tomorrow and take you to solve a big drug case." After Xiao Wu''s words, he put down the phone and prepared what he needed in the office.


    Three days later, Dong Yue called Xiao Wu as agreed. He took his prepared things with him and asked microenterprises to come to Mercedes Benz business. He didn''t drive his own car, which was also to hide himself.


    He drove the car to the community agreed by Dong Yue. This is a luxury community. There are two not high-quality houses in front and ancient villas in the back.


    When the car drove to the end of the community, a large villa appeared in front of us. Waves of hi songs came from the villa, and many people''s groans floated in.


    "Today, let you be a ghost for the dead and carry the black pot for your brother. In it, you will be honest for a few years and the society will be clean for a few years." Little five muttered.


    At this time, Huang Bing''s people also dressed up as garden workers of the property and surrounded the whole villa.

 Chapter 233

    It was getting dark. A disheveled woman ran out of the luxury villa. She carried a small bag in her hand. When she saw Xiao Wu, she threw the bag out directly.


    The woman used her milk strength and said, "there is evidence inside."


    After saying that, the woman''s mouth began to spray white foam, the whole people poured over and fell heavily on the ground.


    Huang Bing got on Xiaowu''s car and looked at the so-called evidence thrown out by the woman. It was actually a mobile phone. After opening it, he found some photos from it, and a video with more than 20 points. It was all about them taking pills, Cao Bin''s fooling around, and there were enough shot pills. These could really make that guy disappear from the earth completely.


    Put away the mobile phone. Huang Bing immediately arranged for someone to rescue the woman at the door of the villa and rushed to the hospital for rescue. The rest of the people have begun to close the network.


    After only ten minutes, a total of more than 20 people came out of the villa. The state of Cao Bin seemed to be still drifting. Cao Bin was naked, his lips were blue and purple, and he looked like an asshole. Xiao Wu wanted to go up and beat him two mouths.


    But when the follow-up police forensic medicine followed and injected the people taking the pills, they gradually regained consciousness and stared at the people around them.


    It is easy to see that they have regretted what they have done, but there are still many people who say they want to call their families because they are the second generation of rich families.


    Instead, Cao Bin suddenly broke free from the comfort of a plain clothes man and ran to Xiao Wu. His eyes were full of hatred. He opened his mouth and roared at Xiao Wu like he wanted to eat people.


    "Wait for me, you boy. Even if I go in, they can''t do anything to me. I''ll settle with you when I come out." Cao Bin''s words are still very rampant.


    At this time, plain clothes had put the handcuffs on Cao Bin, but he desperately hit Xiao Wu''s window with his head, and kept holding that he wanted to call his family.


    Huang Bing directly jumped out of the car and gave his mobile phone to Cao Bin. He looked serious and said, "call, call immediately, tell your family, we''ll wait for them here and let them have a good look at what you have done."


    Cao Bin was already in a state of madness, and the crazy little five roared.


    About ten minutes later, Cao Bin stood shirtless in front of Xiao Wu''s car and kicked his door wildly with his feet.


    Xiao Wu sat in the car and said to Cao Bin very seriously, "I recorded everything you did with my mobile phone. Now every time you kick, I''ll let you double it."


    "What? I have plenty of money. It''s just an old car. I''ll buy you three. "


    Xiao Wu held his mobile phone in his hand, kept recording it to Cao Bin, and specially increased the volume of his sentence.


    Then Xiao Wu used Huang Bing''s phone to call Hu Biao, asked him to bring three brand-new luxury Mercedes benzs immediately, with a total price of more than 20 million, and told him to take the whole money.


    Cao Bin listened and his mouth turned up: "don''t say more than 20 million. Our Cao family doesn''t need the money. I''m going to smash your car today."


    He was really crazy. He smashed Xiao Wu''s car with his own head, feet and shoulders.


    At this time, several luxury cars slowly drove into the villa area, stopped in front of Xiaowu''s car, the window slowly opened, and an old man with black framed old glasses came out. He looked at Cao Bin and pretended to be serious.


    "Little bastard, you''re making trouble for me outside again. Don''t apologize quickly and get in the car when you''re done." After the old man said that, a expressionless man came down from the car with a paper bag in his hand. He threw the paper bag directly through Xiao Wu''s window.


    The old man said to Xiao Wu''s car, "here is 20000 yuan. I invited you to dinner." With that, he asked the people around him to take Cao Bin on the bus.


    But the bodyguards just came to the plain clothes, but found that Cao Bin''s hand had been handcuffed. They hurried back to signal the old man.


    When the old man saw this, his face suddenly changed and asked Xiao Wu, "what do you mean, how much crime did he commit, and how much handcuffing?"


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly, lit a cigarette and looked at Huang Bing: "I don''t have law enforcement power. You''d better explain to them."


    Huang Bing threw the mobile phone and the bag of money to the old man: "if you are good for your son, I advise you to persuade him well and cooperate with us honestly, maybe there is a chance to make meritorious service. Otherwise, I think you will know what it is after reading his sin."


    The old man watched the video in the mobile phone once. It was normal at the beginning, but when he saw the back, cold sweat came from his forehead, angry sparks came from his eyes, his hands began to tremble and held the mobile phone tightly in his hands.


    "This officer, this..." said here, he felt something was wrong. He pushed open the door and limped out of the car. Supported by the people around him, he came up to Huang Bing and said, "there is no room for maneuver in this matter?"


    "You rich children know to play with the law. If all the crimes in the video are established, he should be sentenced to death." Huang Bing said directly.


    Cao Bin and Lang Lang laughed and said, "my father is here. Who dares to let me die? The big deal is to spend money. Our family has plenty of money. Just give you how much you want. Untie my handcuffs quickly."


    Little five felt the shadow flash in front of him, a crisp sound, and two powerful big hands smashed on Cao Bin''s face.


    "Little bastard, I thought you were just fighting outside. I didn''t expect you to get this thing. It''s a capital crime. You''re looking for your own death." The old man is really hard. The two palms are brilliant. I''m afraid Cao Bin has never heard of this sentence since he was a child.


    His eyes shed brilliant tears and watched his old father get so angry.


    Huang Bing took back the mobile phone in the old man''s hand and waved to those plainclothes: "take it away. This time, let him try his father''s five finger fan and go back to find a lawyer. However, I advise you to let him cooperate with us. I can at least ensure that he will not die."


    Old man Cao''s face turned blue and purple, and his trembling voice asked, "officer, who''s your boss? I want to talk to them."


    Huang Bing didn''t even look back. He got into the car and took Cao Bin and his gang back to the police station.


    Old man Cao wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Xiao Wu: "old man Cao, I think you''d better save it. I have a video here. I think you have to see it."

 Chapter 234

    The old man reluctantly took Xiao Wu''s mobile phone. After watching the video inside, he turned his mouth and waved to the people around him to return the mobile phone to Xiao Wu. He didn''t take him seriously at all, so he was ready to get in the car and go.


    At the same time, from the outside of the villa, six or seven Mercedes Benz top luxury cars were slowly driven in, with all kinds of models from sedan road to sports car.


    Hu Biao personally drove the car to Xiao Wu, which also blocked old man Cao''s way out.


    "What''s the matter with your cars?" Master Cao''s bodyguard immediately got off and surrounded Hu Biao.


    Little five shouted with a cigarette in his mouth: "Hey, what are you doing? These cars are mine, but they didn''t pay. But the Cao family doesn''t keep their word. What they said will be farted. Isn''t the son''s debt paid by the father right?"


    As soon as his words fell to the ground, the two bodyguards immediately ran to Xiao Wu and whispered, "don''t ask for trouble, boy. Be careful that you don''t have a good life."


    "Tut tut!" Xiao Wu took out the video of Cao Bin just now and turned on the speaker. After letting it go, everyone saw it. Then he said, "you can see it if you are not blind. My car was bought by millions and was devastated by him. Can''t you cao family give me an explanation?"


    Master Cao''s face was purple with anger. Seeing that his car couldn''t get out, he was stopped by Xiao Wu. He really had a hard time. He took out another check, wrote hundreds of thousands and threw it to Xiao Wu.


    After looking at the amount above, Xiao Wu tore the check into pieces, opened the door, jumped out of the car, went to Lao Cao and leaned down to look at him.


    At this time, Xiao Wu felt that someone had grabbed his shoulder behind him. He was about to lock him and wanted to drag him back.


    Xiao Wu didn''t bully people either. He just used Lingbo micro step to melt the hands of those guys, and then pulled Cao out of the car and pushed him to his car.


    "You can watch it. He smashed the car on purpose. The scars of my car need to be repaired by at least millions. Look at the engine. It has been kicked by him, so..."


    Master Cao frowned when he heard this, because he saw Xiao Wu''s hand just now, which really made him panic. But now Xiao Wu is unwilling to let go, and he can''t do anything.


    Several bodyguards wanted to rush up again and open Xiaowu, but they still didn''t even touch a hair of Xiaowu, but Xiaowu flashed past smoothly.


    Hu Biao had seen Xiao Wu''s ability and burst into laughter.


    Xiao Wu took a business card out of his arms and handed it to master Cao: "your feng shui will become worse and worse recently because of your son''s imprisonment. If you want to transfer, you should calm his affairs first, that is, let him fall into law and cooperate with the police honestly."


    "Crooked ways, hum!"


    "You mean these cars won''t be compensated?"


    Old man Cao''s head was flustered. Thinking about the video Xiao Wu showed him just now, he sighed and scribbled an empty check.


    "You fill in the amount of money yourself, regardless of his thirty-four million. I don''t want the money. Let your people get away from me first." Master Cao is really crazy.


    When Xiao Wu saw the check, he inquired about the upper limit of the check, immediately waved his hand and asked Hu Biao to make several cars out of the road. Master Cao''s car drove out of the villa quickly.


    After accepting Hu Biao''s three cars, he asked Hu Biao to find a way to repair the car damaged by Cao Bin. For the remaining minor problems, he asked microenterprises to drive directly to brother Hao and brother Qiang.


    Back in juxianlou, he began to think about these new cars. It''s reasonable to say that these cars can''t drive by themselves. It''s not necessary to give them to others, so he wants to sell them back.


    He added a spell to each car, found some good luck on the car from the antiques he collected a few days ago, and then sent a notice in his circle of friends to help sell these Feng Shui cars in his hand.


    But in less than three days, master Cao actually came to find Xiao Wu. This time, his expression changed greatly. Although he still had fatigue and bitterness on his face, he still sat in front of Xiao Wu with strong enthusiasm.


    "Master Cao, is there something urgent?"


    "Er, I''ve long heard of your name as a strange man in the green river. You were right last time. That bastard of my family really fell under the law. It''s good to let him honestly explain his crime and try to help the police handle the case. He can''t die at last."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "that''s right. In the future, we will work hard and strive for leniency. Maybe it will come out in ten or eight years."


    Old Cao began to hesitate. It seemed that he couldn''t say a lot. When Xiao Wu asked, he explained his intention. It turned out that there was a problem in the recent business of their Cao group, and the sales in the provincial capital fell sharply.


    And the last time Xiao Wu bought their Cao family''s studio, which also made Cao Lao lose a lot, but he was still a job done by Su Nan, so he didn''t know Xiao Wu was the boss who took over Cao''s film.


    Here, Xiao Wu put the top Mercedes Benz cars he just bought the day before yesterday on the shelf. According to the value of Feng Shui, one car can equal the combined price of several cars. If the deal is completed, Xiao Wu''s value will rise sharply to tens of millions.


    If his group assets are included, it will be more than 100 million.


    But when Cao Lao saw those cars, he didn''t feel good at all, but there was no other good way at present. He could only trust Xiao Wu, issued an invoice, bought a car, and drove away.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone is red in a straight line, which he didn''t expect. Recently, the power consumption of his mobile phone is always rising. I don''t know why. He can''t help it. But he shook it twice desperately, but there was no figure in front of him.


    However, there were a few messages on the mobile phone, or those Ninja bastards. They said that several bastards in the fairy world had gone to the human world to make trouble. They waited for their weapons to be repaired, and immediately returned to the human world to start looking for those villains.


    Little five didn''t pay attention to them. Since it''s better to shake people, it won''t be easy to solve what trouble it will bring to him.


    He stayed in the immortal gathering hall for a whole week and had fully integrated several internal forces in his body, but finally found that the strongest force in his body was not the force of the wilderness, but the demon force obtained from the spirit stone of the demon world, which made him feel very strange.

 Chapter 235

    As for the difference between Honghuang''s power and Demon power, it seems very easy to judge. The Demon power is simpler and feminine, while Honghuang''s power is too serious and too masculine.


    If the two are integrated into one place, it still has great benefits. You can give full play to your ability in an instant.


    But at present, he only knows the unique martial arts skills given to him by grandma Tong, but if he really meets someone like the chief manager of the rat family, he is not his opponent at all. This time, he was met by someone else''s examiner and saved himself. He can''t always let others meet him.


    This matter has become a huge shadow in Xiaowu''s heart. He doesn''t know how to fight those people of the rat family, let alone where the current rat king is.


    Has fallen into a mess of small five, the mind continues to emerge from all kinds of things that have happened before. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from downstairs. When he came upstairs, Diao Qiang first appeared, and then Diao Lao followed.


    "Xiao Wu, tomorrow is the temple fair. Monk Lingyi sent us an invitation to attend tomorrow''s Dharma meeting, and he has to make a deal with us."


    "He invited me, too?"


    Diao nodded and showed Xiaowu the invitation letter in his mobile phone. After reading it, Xiaowu became worried. This Lingyi monk was originally a disciple of Gutian. For them, this person is always a mysterious person, and there is Ma Xiaoyan. There is absolutely something between these people.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu simply agreed. The next day, he set out with Diao and went straight to the temple.


    Not to mention, there are really a lot of people at this temple fair. As it was last time, there are many people who cheat and beg at the door and do some immortal family magic, fortune telling and praying.


    After they came, Xiao Wu was directly introduced into the back hall by a Zhike monk. He saw Lingyi monk who was preparing to change his clothes. He still carried a cup of coral tea in his hand, which still exuded a strange power.


    "Unexpectedly, the master still likes to drink such tea. Is he really good for your physical and mental health?" Little five asked.


    Monk Lingyi said with a smile, "of course it''s good. I''ll introduce it to you. You don''t drink it. This time I invited you. It''s also specially invited by one of my benefactors. I think you have dealt with each other, and your friendship is quite deep."


    As he spoke, a man slowly came out of the backyard of the temple. He had a waxy yellow face, deep scars, just shaved hair and a brand-new monk''s robe.


    The man walked to Xiao Wu, the horizontal silk and flesh on his face trembled, and the scar was opening and closing all the time.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet here. Didn''t you want to bring my old background? We went to the yellow shop of the fairy hall, but I can still become a monk here."


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly realized that this Lingyi monk also seems to have something to do with the mouse king. Not only that, they must have an extremely deep friendship with the mouse family in the fairy world. Maybe they are a group of people in the fairy world.


    This guess is not wrong, because he can clearly see that there is a very tacit temperament between the rat king and Lingyi.


    What he wants most now is to catch the rat king and find the mastermind behind them from him. If it is really the rat family, he can directly tell Yutian to find a way to deal with them in the fairy world. However, Xiaowu still decides to solve the things in the human world first.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu was not polite. He directly shot an ice arrow and only wore the chest of the mouse king. What he never thought was that the mouse king didn''t dodge at all and waited for the ice arrow to pass through.


    Seeing the blood flowing from the rat King''s mouth, he stared at Xiao Wu with a very proud look, and kept saying: "boy, with your internal power template, you Yu people will never want to turn over again. We rat people are the real bully, ha ha ha."


    Lingyi immediately stopped the rat king and said with a smile: "laugh, this man is a little crazy. When he walked away from me that day, I knew he would go out and cause trouble. I didn''t expect to provoke you. I''m sorry here, but you have to help me stabilize today''s water and land Dharma meeting."


    Speaking of the land and water Dharma meeting, Xiao Wu still clicked in his heart, because the original intention of the Dharma meeting is very good, but it is necessary to invite God to see God. Many people will have strange changes in the Dharma meeting, such as going to God, losing their souls, etc.


    But this time Lingyi let himself control the scene. It seems that he thought too much. He planned to leave immediately and come back to the rat king to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Diao Lao.


    "Let''s not go yet. It''s nothing to take a trip with them. It''s just a favor."


    "Yes, I heard recently that my master is going to leave the customs ahead of time. At that time, your brothers will have some chatter." Ling Yi was still very polite, but Xiao Wu could clearly feel a very sinister breath from his tone.


    Generally speaking, in such land and water Dharma meetings, great philanthropists will come to give alms. Great merit masters can participate in the Dharma meeting where they are closer to master. Those who donate less can only wait behind.


    But Xiao Wu was arranged to be next to Ling Yi. The monks also found a futon for him. According to Ling Yi''s requirements, Diao Lao and Xiao Wu all sat down cross legged. The dark god closed his eyes and saw that the Dharma meeting was about to begin.


    The badge on Xiaowu''s chest was restless, and a ray of golden light quietly penetrated Xiaowu''s ear.


    "Boy, you''re stupid. You two are boys and girls for this bastard now. If there are any grievances he can''t deal with or powerful characters in the demon world, you''ll come directly to your body."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he knew that it was brother monkey who sent the news. He clicked in his heart. He wanted to sit with Diao. Isn''t that what he said? Boy and girl, isn''t he framed by others.


    Thinking of this, he was about to get up. Suddenly, he felt that his body seemed to be pressed by the kilogram gate, and he couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, the spirit recited words in his mouth, and hundreds of monks in the temple began to chant scriptures. The monk''s voice was loud and pleasant.


    Little five slightly opened his eyes, his forehead exuded a little cold sweat, and squeezed out a few words.


    "Be careful, Diao. We''ve been fooled." Little five.


    But Diao Lao has lost his subjective consciousness. He is in a deep coma and his body is shaking left and right.


    At this time, Xiao Wu found that in the temple, dozens of strange shadows gathered in the crowd, instantly surrounding every corner of the scene.


    And Xiao Wu also felt that his mind was becoming more and more unconscious, and it was more difficult to control his body than to ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 236

    "Boy, you''ve been recruited. I''ll come to save you after I''m busy here." Little five''s heart can clearly hear brother monkey''s words.


    Lingyi''s land and water Dharma meeting has begun. Gao Xiang, the great merit master, has been inserted into such a large incense burner. Xiaowu has some regrets. He is too reckless and sees Lingyi too kind. In fact, he should have thought that he let himself come for another purpose.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wrote a check and gave it to the Zhike monk to help him register. He said that he wanted to pray for everyone present and provide three treasures for everyone.


    Lingyi didn''t speak. The check was directly stuffed into the merit box. The man was invited to the front row by the Zhike monk, knelt down on his knees and folded his hands.


    Before long, Lingyi seemed to have a communication with the six sentient beings. He picked up the prayer book in his hand and spread clean water. After a series of ceremonies, the most critical step was to burn the sign. After burning, the Dharma would be complete.


    But in this process, Xiao Wu obviously felt that his shoulder was like pressing a thousand catties of stone, which only made him out of breath. He laboriously opened his eyes and looked at Diao Lao. He found that his face had become pale and not angry at all.


    When Ling Yi sat down, there was a coral tea. Around the tea, there was a strong and strange smell, which seemed to exchange with the true Qi in the spirit body.


    But from the smell of coral tea, Xiao Wu felt very familiar. It was Diao Lao''s internal force, and it was still flowing into coral tea.


    Xiao Wu''s heart is half cold, because he knows that it needs to absorb internal power, not to mention Diao Lao. Even people with strong internal power will be sucked dry in an hour or two and become useless.


    He clenched his teeth and kept thinking about brother monkey in his mind. In his heart, he was constantly calling for several teachers and disciples of brother monkey, hoping that they could lend a helping hand at this time.


    Lingyi''s face slowly turned pink. The touch up made people look very comfortable. Coupled with the flashing lights around, a group of light wheels rose behind Lingyi monk.


    I asked him what trick he was playing. Did he really want to cheat these believers to death?


    "Listen up, everyone. Master Lingyi has discussed with the leader of the nether world. Today we will solve all the problems for you. I hope you can donate money and make strong efforts to ensure that master Lingyi has considerable persuasion when communicating with them."


    A monk said that at this time, the believers at the scene were generous. A lot of money had been filled with two merit boxes. At this time, some people still had to continue to invest money.


    Little five was worried. He didn''t know whether he should immediately find a way to break through the constraints in front of him, but he could feel that his body could not be controlled by himself, and the weight on his shoulders was getting heavier and heavier.


    At this time, Lingyi looked like a master and said, "disciples, your future is bright. Please accept my baptism. Each of you will be sprinkled with the purified water of lanolin jade dew. It will bring you happiness and future prosperity."


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly rose from his seat, pointed to Ling and scolded: "it''s too hard for him to pretend to be forced. I really can''t see it anymore. I think you''re looking for a fight."


    "What''s the matter? Who is he? How can he sit beside master Lingyi?"


    "Sin, sin, sir, please sit down. The land and water law society is not over yet."


    The scene had become a pot of porridge. Xiao Wu shook his body violently. He felt a lot of dark shadows flying from his shoulders, like a bunch of broken waste gas, which scattered after landing.


    Then Xiao Wu kicked a few feet at those black air masses: "what evil spirit unexpectedly landed on me?"


    The black air mass gradually dispersed. Xiao Wu rushed to the spirit one in two steps and stared at him tightly.


    Lingyi said calmly, "son, don''t be too reckless. I will help you solve your current difficulties. Please sit back."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he scratched his head. He said to the monkey brother who had just been on his upper body, "pretend to be forced and beat the bastard to death."


    "Well, look, my old sun has scattered all his seven souls and six souls. He is asking him to play tricks here and invited so many creatures from the demon world."


    In fact, Xiao Wu knows that none of the guys in the demon world are afraid of seeing brother monkey. At least they have to hide far away and don''t contact brother monkey, but this time they are at a loss, because it''s normal to be caught and beaten by brother monkey on Xiao Wu''s shoulder.


    But at this time, Lingyi was also violently beaten by Xiaowu Yitong, and his face was full of blood, so that all the people present knew why the flowers were so red.


    Many believers can''t see it anymore, so they have to come forward to stop Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu waved his big hand and pointed to the people in black who surrounded the scene just now.


    "Say I''m a troublemaker. Look back and have a good look at those people in black. They are all the disciples and grandchildren of this guy. Do you believe him so? Look what he attracts."


    Brother monkey really didn''t care about the ideas of the people present. He stepped on the spirit and turned all the black Qi into its original form. All kinds of rabbits, mice, civets, cockroaches and all kinds of goblins showed their original bodies.


    Several meritorious masters hurried back in fear, and the bodyguards they brought immediately protected them and dragged them outside the temple.


    But at this time, those people in black have surrounded the scene, and anyone present seems unable to go out.


    Several bodyguards fought with those people in black. Unexpectedly, it was just two or three fights. These bodyguards fell on their backs and were unconscious.


    "Who are these people and who are they?"


    There was a panic at the scene. Xiaowu, like a breeze, fell in front of a man in black and pulled off his mask. The face without eyes made everyone nauseous.


    "You can see that these are monsters. They are all monsters created by Lingyi by special means." When Xiao Wu finished his words and waved with one hand, the head of the man in black rolled down. Looking at the body of the man in black, it was actually made up of a mess.


    All the people at the scene panicked and gathered towards the center. Lingyi slowly got up and said with a grin: "how can you beat me? How can you take everyone away? I think you can''t come in vain for such a winning Dharma meeting today. Next, I will continue to pray for you."


    "Die!" Xiao Wu then took the strength of brother monkey and kicked Lingyi directly. The bowl of coral tea under him fell to pieces, and the internal force inside was gradually sucked into Diao''s body.

 Chapter 237

    The whole temple has been in a panic, and everyone is afraid of the original appearance of the people in black.


    Looking at the spirit who fell to the ground, Xiao Wu immediately got up, smiled at Xiao Wu, and left. The monks behind him went back to the courtyard in a panic.


    Diao Lao slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know what was happening in front of him. He just felt weak and waved to Xiao Wu to let him lean over as soon as possible.


    But before Xiao Wu came to him, he found that Diao had been in a coma for the second time, and several people in black appeared behind Diao. He immediately dragged him away and ran to the backyard with Ling Yi.


    Looking bad, Xiao Wu quickly ran up and thought about his colleagues in the backyard. He kept pushing and shoving the people in black around him, but what he never thought was that when he entered the backyard, the gate of the temple was still locked.


    "Ling, you''re a villain. I thought you came to help you, but you poisoned us. I''m lazy if I don''t peel your skin today." Little five''s words were actually said by brother monkey. If he followed little five''s temperament, he wouldn''t say so much nonsense. He just started and didn''t quarrel at all.


    Ling Yi still gave out bursts of proud laughter and left a sentence for Xiao Wu: "I have to take old Diao away. My master hasn''t seen his old friend for a long time and misses him very much. If you invite him to go, he may not be able to go. It''s better to be hard and let him follow us. It will be much better."


    Xiaowu found that all the monks of Lingyi put on black clothes, stretched out his hand to tear off the fake skin on his head, revealing his real faces, ferocious faces, and rushed over at a lightning speed.


    "Monk Lingyi, stop and give me back the old man." The little five shouted and kicked back the people in black.


    But to Xiao Wu''s surprise, after these people were knocked down, black smoke appeared on their bodies, but they became strange dummies. After the black gas dispersed, there were pieces of melted spells. Those paper ashes were blown away by the wind from nowhere, but there was a huge halo behind Lingyi, in which an old man''s face was exposed.


    It''s very strange. Xiao Wu had never seen such a situation before. Suddenly, he thought of the rat king who had just run away. It''s bad. It''s really a wave of grievances.


    A large number of believers rushed in from behind Xiao Wu and shouted as they ran: "smelly boy, you broke our blessing and made a lot of strange people bully us. Stop for me."


    Little five suddenly felt an inexplicable innocence. He didn''t know whether these guys were stupid. He was clearly helping them, but they said he was sabotaging.


    He had no choice but to fly up, jump over the high wall of the temple, get out of the temple and run quickly back to the mountain. After all, those people are ordinary people who have no ideas and no ability. If they really have friction with them, it will be difficult to solve in the end.


    At the same time, a large number of people ran from outside the temple and cheerfully caught up with Xiao Wu.


    "Little brother five, stop. I''m your brother Lv."


    When Xiao Wu looked back, it was LV Tiejun. He followed him with more than a dozen people. After catching up with Xiao Wu, Yu Xiaowu whispered for a long time. Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and put Lingyi''s things behind him for the time being.


    "It seems that you''ve taken people out for so long. You''ve really gained a lot." Xiao Wu smiled on his face.


    It turned out that in a few months, LV Tiejun, Xie Guang and others were divided into three groups to investigate the poisoning of his hotel. Unexpectedly, through Shi Yong, he found a strange nation in 100000 mountains. All people in this family will use strange techniques, especially using spells to transform zombies and runes.


    "I saw monk Lingyi in the provincial capital a few days ago. Later, my people heard that he rented a house in the provincial city, which is estimated to be kept. It seems that they will give up the temple and continue to complete their plan in the provincial city."


    When Xiaowu asked why they poisoned the meals of LV Tiejun and Xie Guang, LV Tiejun took out a piece of paper, which clearly wrote the recent turnover of all LV restaurants in lvjiang city and the provincial city, as well as the turnover comparison of the same industry.


    Recently, a chain restaurant with Nanyi flavor has appeared in the provincial capital and lvjiang city. Who is their boss? We need to continue to check, but it is certain that all their ingredients come from the deep mountains and forests of 100000 mountains, which is green and original ecology.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up. It can be regarded as connecting the relationship between them. It seems that he is going to the provincial capital. He has just accepted several film and television cities, and he has to go and have a look.


    Recalling Diao Lao''s indifferent eyes when he was taken away, he left a message to Xiao Wu to keep his heart in his stomach and don''t worry.


    Little five knows that Lingyi''s master Gutian is also Diao Lao''s old friend. Even if he wants to hurt him, he won''t start so quickly. Find Lingyi''s next place to settle and teach him a good lesson.


    He immediately talked to brother monkey and asked him if he had finished the drill rat. Brother monkey shook his head. At random, he worked with brother monkey and went to the provincial capital to find Lingyi. Brother monkey took Bajie with them to find the rat king. Tang Changlao went to heaven to find the whereabouts of the diamond rat.


    LV Tiejun''s men helped Xiao Wu stop the people behind him. They took a step first and left the temple directly.


    Just arrived at LV Tiejun''s Hotel, I didn''t expect that there was an extra figure around Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu looked back and found that it was a big mouse.


    "Rat family?" Xiao Wu immediately became alert and was always ready to deal with the mouse in front of him.


    When the mouse turned his head and opened his mouth, he said, "sorry, the appearance is a little sudden. I''m the teacher of four bastards, Kung Fu mouse."


    Little five suddenly remembered that the four big bastards had not come to help. It is said that they had been observers in the fairy world, which proves that they are not ordinary people. These big bastards have become the sweet pastry of the fairy world, which should be a good thing for little five.


    Master mouse coughed twice and said with a smile, "in fact, the four of them should have come long ago, but they drank too much last night. They really can''t get up today. It''s estimated that they can appear later."


    About half a day, several big bastards appeared around Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu asked the mouse master putlins, "aren''t you also the mouse family''s guide?"


    "Rat clan? I was originally a man, but I was framed and poisoned. You think I''m willing. "


    It seems that the Kung Fu mouse still cares when it comes to this matter.

 Chapter 238

    Xiao Wu got into the car and took the Kung Fu mouse to the provincial capital. This was his first time back to the provincial capital. He was really a little excited.


    LV Tiejun''s people followed behind. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Xiao Wu had to cover the Kung Fu mouse''s face with a layer of gauze and cover the faces of several bastards with some masks.


    But these people look very strange. It''s not a thing. They still cover them up.


    After driving to a cinema in the provincial capital, I looked up and found that the recently released films were really good, as well as historical retro films. These films can basically be found on the Internet, but the atmosphere of the cinema is definitely different from that of the home.


    He picked up the phone and called Su Nan. Unexpectedly, the girl was one step ahead of the provincial capital, but now she is handling affairs in the provincial capital company of Su''s group.


    Xiao Wu went upstairs alone, stood in front of the ticket machine, chose a recent movie and found that there were really many empty seats, which surprised him. It was not so easy to buy a good seat at any time in lvjiang cinema, unless he bought it half a day in advance.


    After he bought two tickets, he took the elevator to the waiting hall. As soon as he entered the door, he found two staff members lying on the rest seat. The sound of the film played in the screening hall can be clearly heard. Looking around, the whole hall was empty. There was no one except the staff.


    He felt puzzled. He walked gently to a sofa and sat down lightly. He wanted to ask the sleeping staff around him, but he still didn''t disturb his dream.


    However, after sitting on the sofa for most of the day, the whole hall was deserted, and only a few staff members could be heard chatting occasionally.


    Sitting here, he couldn''t bear it any longer and got up to the supermarket window.


    "Miss, I want to buy two popcorn and two coke."


    The waiter sitting behind the counter got up lazily, took a look at Xiao Wu, handed out what he wanted, and then sat down busily, fiddling with his mobile phone.


    Little five wondered: "why is it so cold here?"


    "That''s good. When you come, a living man appears. It''s better not to come. Isn''t it also good that we mix our wages like this every day?"


    "Have you ever thought that if there were no guests and the cinema closed down, wouldn''t you be unemployed?"


    The waiter glanced: "cut, the last time Cao''s group bought a cinema, there was still a Su''s group who didn''t know the death took over. Su''s group was yellow. Maybe someone else will take over. What are we afraid of?"


    It seems reasonable for Xiao Wu to hear what the other party said. This is his own business. How can it be such a situation? Isn''t it the bottom of the compensation?


    He then asked, "so you don''t have a guest here all day?"


    "Congratulations, you''re right. You''re the first guest in three days. Now you can charter the show."


    Xiao Wu''s heart clicked. He was a guest in three days. What happened?


    He immediately asked the location of the manager''s office and hurried over. After knocking politely on the door, the door was gently pushed open. There were four or five faces inside. They were fighting the landlord with cards in their hands.


    I wanted to ask the manager why he didn''t try to attract customers. He endured it and had to wait and see before he knew what had happened.


    He went back to the sofa, lit a cigarette and deliberately blew the smoke all over the hall. Unexpectedly, no one came out to stop him.


    Until the film started in ten minutes, Su Nan hurried over. She was a little flustered when she saw the situation at the scene.


    "What the hell happened, just the two of us?"


    Little five nodded: "look at these employees. They haven''t worked for three days. It''s really difficult for them."


    "No, I have a meeting to ask what''s going on?"


    Su Nan said, picked up the phone to call out, but was stopped by Xiao Wu. After discussing, they acted according to the plan.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Wu and Su Nan had a big fight in the hall of the cinema, and the noise was very fierce. The sound was as loud as it wanted.


    Two staff members came out of the manager''s office, came up to Xiao Wu, grabbed his arm and said, "what''s the matter with you two? You two want to fight home. What''s wrong with us? I didn''t see us playing cards? Can you afford to lose money? "


    "Huh? What should I do for you to play cards? We just want to play here. What''s the matter? Find your manager. "


    When he came out, he saw that Xiao Wu didn''t enter the salt and oil, and hurried back. Xiao Wu clearly heard someone talking in the room. They asked the security guard who was watching TV at home to call him back. The hitchhike money manager reimbursed him according to public funds.


    Not only did Xiao Wu get angry, but even Su Nan was about to explode. The two were getting more and more angry. They threw their tickets on the face of the waiter who was still sleeping at the entrance of the projection hall.


    The waiter got up and wanted to resist, but when he saw Xiao Wu and Su Nan, his face turned white and his forehead was sweating.


    This guy is the waiter of the cinema in lvjiang. He had dealt with Xiao Wu at the beginning, so he knew that these two people were their bosses.


    "Er, I''m sorry. I fell asleep without guests this day. I''ll check your tickets now. What movie do you want to see?"


    Little five is really speechless. They don''t know what shows and movies to play. If they do business like this, they will be half disabled if they don''t die.


    He took the waiter to one side and sat down. He carefully asked about the situation in the cinema.


    After asking, a man came out of the manager''s office, with a heavy body and a fat chin, close to Xiao Wu.


    "You''re sick. What are you doing when you watch a movie? Just watch it if you can, and get out if you can''t."


    Little five stared at the fat man coldly. The muscles on the waiter''s face began to tremble. He knew that the fat man was going to be unlucky and offended the boss of the cinema. What''s better?


    Su Nan''s temper is still grumpy. She reaches out to look at the fat man''s famous brand, nods, directly takes out the phone and asks the general manager of the studio in the provincial capital to come right away.


    Hearing Su Nan''s words, he was very angry, and the fat man was a little hooded. The waiter whispered in his ear. The fat on his face suddenly sank and swayed back and forth, turned out his face towel and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and a pudgy middle-aged man ran out of the elevator in a panic. He ran to Su Nan and made reparations: "I''m late and the management is not in place. Please forgive me, President Su, and we will make rectification."

 Chapter 239

    Without asking for help, Xiao Wu laughed. He lowered his voice and said, "forget it, you don''t have to rectify it. This situation has been known to me for a long time. As the general manager, he didn''t even report and didn''t want to deal with it. I don''t think you''re competent at all."


    Su Nan pointed to the fat man who just ran out of the manager''s office and shouted coldly, "Lin Yun, go directly to the finance department to settle the salary of this month, and then go to the human resources department to handle resignation."


    At this time, the hall began to be lively. All the staff moved. The waitress who began to talk to Xiao Wu was also confused. She felt whether she had said something wrong with Xiao Wu. After waiting for a long time, she found that Xiao Wu didn''t pay attention to her. Then she put down her heart and honestly packed up the goods in the supermarket.


    Xiao Wu snuffed out the smoke fart in his hand, squinted at the so-called provincial capital boss, and whispered, "the people in the hall are completely immune to my smoke, and they have no fire awareness at all?"


    "Yes, Dong Yu, this is all done wrong under the circumstances. Rectification must be rectified."


    Little five looked at him again: "didn''t you understand what you just said? You are not allowed to rectify. I don''t know what it means. Can a boss like you do a good job in the cinema? "


    The fat man couldn''t say a word, his face became blue and purple, and his muscles were jumping uncontrollably.


    "Since you want to rectify, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t say I don''t show mercy to your old employees. I''ll give you two days to immediately investigate the situation of all cinemas in the provincial capital, including our own chain cinemas. If you''re wrong, don''t come back to me."


    After all, it was given to the pudgy manager Cao Qinghai. He honestly pulled several people present and hurried out to investigate the situation of other studios in the market.


    Xiao Wu tore the movie ticket into pieces and took Su Nan downstairs. He was going to go to someone else''s cinema to see what had happened to his business.


    But he just went downstairs and found that it was dark, and the dim street lights still had a considerable impact on people''s line of sight.


    There are four big bastards sitting in his car, and the Kung Fu mouse happens to have a co pilot for Su Nan.


    When I was about to walk to my large Mercedes Benz business, I found a figure sneaking in front of my car. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    Xiao Wu and Su Nan stopped and hid in the dark. The man looked into the car, waved a brick and smashed it on the rear window. A hole enough for one person to pass was forcibly pulled away by him.


    After the man got into the car, he immediately made bursts of screams, which were fear and surprise.


    "Man, I don''t want to die. Please spare me. I just want to see what''s in the car." Said the man.


    Small five element Su Nan waved his hand and walked to the car. He opened the safety lock of the car and sat on the car. When he saw the people who came in with blue and purple faces, he knew that he was the same as Cao Bin. When he had no money, he smashed the car everywhere and took some things.


    Seeing the four big bastards strangle the man''s four, Xiao Wu set the car on fire and was ready to drive away.


    What little five million didn''t expect was that this guy began to plead. When little five drove away, he actually changed his breath.


    "You people, do you know who my boss is? If I say his name and make you pee your pants, let go of me quickly, or I''ll call them to clean you up."


    Little five puffed and laughed: "brother, stop talking. Do you call it a phone? Someone like you sold the phone for flour not long ago? "


    "Come on, don''t you believe it? I''ll tell you that my boss is Cao Kun, the second leader of Cao Shi group."


    Hearing this name, Xiao Wu is really interested. In addition to Cao Bin''s father, Cao''s group does have a very capable and shrewd second leader. It is said to be the distant cousin of Cao''s father.


    Su Nan looked back at the younger brother and said with a sneer, "are you kidding? You''ve mixed up in smashing the car. You can still know such capable people. You''re not the same people at all. Who''s to blame?"


    "Forget it. I''ll pass by the dustbin and throw him in. Let''s go." Little five said.


    The car drove out a few kilometers and passed a garbage recycling area. The car stopped. Michelangelo kicked the man out of the car. The guy plunged into the garbage can and stared desperately with his legs, like a big toad.


    Little five looked back at the broken glass and shook his head reluctantly: "the brand of a brand-new car hasn''t been hung, and the glass has been smashed. It''s still the same person as Cao Bin. He really deserves to be beaten. If it were ancient, I would have kicked those bastards to death."


    Su Nan leads Xiao Wu to the gate of Dongfang cinema. They get off the bus. Kung Fu mouse stretches his big tail out of the broken glass and swings outside the car.


    "Whose business is this?" Little five asked.


    Su Nan explained to Xiao Wu that this Oriental cinema is the business of Oriental film. Oriental film is famous all over the country. They have produced more than a dozen popular TV dramas and films, so their background is also quite deep.


    "They are different from those of us who do traditional business. The funding sources of film and television companies are quite rich and fast. When they finish a play, they can wait for money."


    With a long sigh, Xiao Wu probably had a number in his heart, but as soon as he entered the cinema, he found that there was a sea of people here. He chose several films on the automatic ticket machine, and even the last film was sold out.


    Such a good business is thousands of miles away from my own. The environment here is not much better than my own. The movies are almost the same. The environment and service in the hall are not much better than my own.


    At this time, the scalpers stared at the couple Xiao Wu and Su Nan, stretched out the corners of their mouths and pretended to smile: "it''s really beautiful. Your brother is handsome and your sister is immortal. You''re almost two movie tickets short. If you watch a movie, your feelings will be closer."


    "Well, what are you?"


    "All the tickets are gone. I have them here. I can help you get them. How about watching one?"


    Su Nan and Xiao Wu couldn''t laugh at all. Xiao Wu directly bought two tickets at double the price.


    "Do you really want to see?"


    Little five nodded and said, "if you want to find a difference, you can have a look. If there is no difference, there must be a secret behind it."

 Chapter 240

    After listening to Xiao Wu''s analysis, Su Nan understood that this is where Xiao Wu is looking for the problem for the cinema.


    After entering the stage, there were no seats. The layout here was no different from that in your own studio, and the screen looked much more dilapidated than that there.


    The film had just begun. Xiao Wu immediately got up, took Su Nan out of the screening hall and hurried downstairs.


    "See?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t speak until he got on the bus. He said to Su Nan, "hum, just now I searched on the navigation map. The studios in the provincial capital are monopolized by our two families. Their family is better. There is no difference in the price of movie tickets. There is no difference in any place. That is, they use secret tricks behind their backs."


    Su Nan still doesn''t understand. Oriental studios can''t control who the audience goes to see the film. Even if they do something bad behind their back, there''s no reason for so many viewers to listen to them and come here to watch honestly.


    In Xiaowu''s mind, he thought about many possibilities. The provincial capital is different from a small city in lvjiang. The talent resources and business philosophy here may surpass lvjiang, and the tastes and characteristics of the audience are different. It seems that this matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    "No, we fight them for price. All the studios under the name of the Su group sell half price tickets." Su Nan was worried and muttered that she was going to make a phone call over there.


    Xiao Wu pressed down her mobile phone and whispered, "wait a minute, the price war is the last step, not yet. At least we have to find our crux first and ask two viewers later."


    Su Nan was so anxious that she jumped out of the car, took the initiative to look for the audience, and began to ask about their feelings and why they came here to see the film.


    She had just left. Xiaowu felt that a dark figure came unsteadily behind his car. It was a thin man. He struggled to hold a trash can with both hands. He staggered a few steps together, raised the trash can high and threw it on Xiaowu''s car.


    Xiao Wu shook his head helplessly and said with a smile that he had just arrived in the provincial capital when he met such a scoundrel. The car he had just bought was seriously hung up. This was thrown a load of garbage by that guy. It seems that the people on the car are going to live in the sewer again.


    "Little brother five, you have a good temper. People shit on their heads. Can you bear such a good car?"


    "Aren''t you ninja turtles? What''s this? I''m not familiar with you. If you were in lvjiang, I''m afraid I would have cleaned them up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the thin man put his head into Xiao Wu''s car and shouted loudly.


    "Aren''t you capable? If you dare to touch me, I''ll rely on you today. I''ll have a place to eat in the future."


    Da Vinci rubbed the bastard''s shell with his hand, pulled out two samurai swords from his back, the blades collided and banged, and then the bastard who just wanted to poke his head through the tip of the knife.


    "Do you think we are clowns? Believe it or not, let you disappear immediately."


    The thin man didn''t know where the courage came from. He snorted coldly: "come on, I can''t live long anyway. I''m comfortable day by day. I''m going to fight in my brain."


    Xiao Wu was really helpless. He pressed the guy''s head with one hand, stretched out a hand, and ruthlessly smoked more than a dozen mouths on the guy''s face. The guy''s two eyes turned back and forth.


    He pushed the scoundrel gently. The scoundrel sat on the ground and looked at Xiao Wu with dull eyes.


    At this time, a black Land Rover slowly stopped behind Xiao Wu''s car, got down from the car, took a pair of black framed eyes, looked very gentle, and came up to Xiao Wu with a telephone in his hand.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with your car? Would you like to call the police?"


    When Xiao Wu saw the visitor, he was very polite and said no. he would drive away immediately.


    The man saw the one who fell to the ground again and began to add up. He looked at Xiaowu again and asked curiously, "did you hit someone? Why don''t I call an ambulance for you. "


    "No, you''re too polite. That man is fine. He''s a scoundrel. He smashed my car."


    "Then don''t you call the police?"


    Seeing that the visitor was so enthusiastic, Xiao Wu really didn''t like it. He smiled softly and said, "thank you, sir. You''re busy first. I''ll deal with it myself here."


    Until this time, the man said politely that his car was going to stop at the gate of Oriental cinema. It was Xiao Wu''s car that blocked his way. Seeing that he couldn''t leave for a moment, the man took the initiative to drive his car to a parking space far away and stop the car. He ran back and still wanted to help Xiao Wu solve the problem.


    Seeing this man''s insistence on helping, Xiao Wu asked him to help get rid of the scoundrel.


    But in the process of this person''s dialogue with the scoundrel, Xiao Wu reflected that the man wearing glasses was Cao Kun, and the scoundrel who claimed to be Cao Kun''s little brother didn''t know him at all. But when the scoundrel knew that Cao Kun was opposite him, he began to cry and call Cao Kun brother and father.


    Xiao Wu also wondered that such a coincidence had happened to him again. Now it depends on how Cao Kun will show up for that guy.


    A few minutes later, the guy really stood in front of Xiao Wu and began to plead for the scoundrel, from humanity to compassion, and from compassion to education.


    Only then did he understand why the Oriental cinema would do so well, and with such a high status as Cao Kun, he didn''t even have a bodyguard around him, or even an attendant. It seems that this man is really a difficult role to deal with.


    "Brother, I don''t care. I want them to pay me. Look at my face and my stomach. Let them fight. If you don''t give me money, brother has to help me find someone to clean them up."


    Little five listened to the endless words of the scoundrel, and he felt a little uneasy. However, in Cao Kun''s constant narration, he still suppressed the fire and asked seriously, "you, my car has been smashed into a hole by you. This is a new car. How do you compensate?"


    Cao Kun said with a smile, "Er, otherwise, I''ll pay for the repair of this gentleman''s car. His injury is mine. I''ll give him some money and let him go away. What do you think?"


    Xiao Wu wondered, Cao Kun is crazy. Does he really want to be a good man?


    In desperation, Xiao Wu had to agree with Cao Kun''s statement, but he didn''t accept Cao Kun''s car repair money. He drove his car to find a home to replace the glass and replaced a piece of glass. Only then did he turn around and pick up Su Nan.

 Chapter 241

    But at this time, the Kung Fu mouse pushed his glasses, sniffed his long nose and said, "I seem to smell a little blood and death."


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Little five doesn''t understand.


    While it was still late, the Kung Fu mouse got out of the car with some of his pet turtles and rushed along with the smell.


    Small five also hurried to follow in the past. After they saw the situation in the garbage recycle bin of an old community, small five jumped up in his heart.


    Because he found a man lying on several garbage cans in the garbage recycle bin. He was the scoundrel. His mouth was stuffed with a roll of about 10000 yuan of cash, white powder on his face, and smelly liquid in his mouth.


    Looking at the rogue''s trembling body and the dying eyes, he seemed to be pleading for Xiao Wu, but slowly, the man had swallowed his breath.


    Xiao Wu hurried over and saw the situation of the smoke rogue. His hands were tightly bound and his feet were tied with two heavy iron blocks. The whole person was imprisoned in the trash can and couldn''t move at all.


    "Help people." Little five shouted.


    Da Vinci first posed with his double knives, then cut the trash can around the rogue, cut the rope on him and picked out the cash in his mouth.


    The Kung Fu mouse pushed his glasses, shook his head and said, "it''s hopeless. It''s useless to use immortal power."


    "If he died of excessive poisoning, it can be regarded as a good end for him. That''s it." Michelangelo said.


    Xiao Wu turned around and found that there was no monitoring around, so he quickly called Huang Bing and asked her to find a trustworthy person in the provincial capital to deal with the matter.


    And what he wants to say is that this rogue is an old addict. He knows how many drugs he uses. What such people lack most is money. It is impossible to watch so much money and take excessive drugs without enjoying it.


    Therefore, he had an inexplicable suspicion and idea about Cao Kun just now.


    The Kung Fu mouse leaned against Xiao Wu with his back and looked at Xiao Wu with a very strange look: "why, do you still want to go through this muddy water?"


    "Er, I''m afraid that if you don''t come to trouble, people will take the initiative to trouble you. In this way, if you don''t make preparations in advance, it will be too late."


    Kungfu mouse nodded and called his pet turtles, followed by Xiao Wu.


    A man and five monsters came back to Dongfang cinema. At this time, Su Nan was waiting anxiously on the roadside, waiting for Xiao Wu to drive back to pick her up.


    Su Nan got on the bus and could see the car clearly. Her face was tired. When Xiao Wu asked what had happened to her, she told Xiao Wu what she had just learned.


    It turned out that it was the business strategy of Cao Shi Group, which took all the goods hoarded in Cao''s retail stores and supermarkets and those that could not be sold as gifts, and then raised the ticket price of the cinema by 2%, that is, a few dollars, so that they could give them valuable snacks later.


    In fact, those things are those hoarded goods obtained from supermarkets and retail convenience stores. These Lingshi sell packages of more than 20 yuan on the ticket purchase website of Oriental cinema. In addition, they will have points every time they buy tickets. Basically, the points after watching the film twice can be changed to a unique QR code.


    "What''s that for?"


    "With this QR code, you can buy special goods below 1000 yuan in all Cao''s stores and enjoy a 60% discount on the continued price reduction."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "what''s the benefit? All the things they can buy are stipulated by their own businesses. It''s not that they can buy whatever they want."


    "Yes, most of the things they reward are consumables with short shelf life and easy to hoard."


    After the two people analyzed in the car, if in this way, all the hoarded products will be sold at a 20% discount of the original price, but there are still profits, which speeds up the return of funds. Although the ticket price of the cinema is 3.5 yuan, the cost of those things can be earned back. Even if they are real gifts, just the screening ticket, You can even the cost of those large hoarding products, and of course, there are profits to make.


    Little five held his chin and said, "in fact, it''s really difficult to do this. We don''t have any entities in the provincial capital. I''m afraid it''s a little premature to fight with them now. If we don''t need a price war, what good ways do we have?"


    Su Nan also frowned tightly. After all, Su''s chain in the provincial capital is limited, and most of the things they sell are luxury goods, which ordinary people can''t afford, let alone go to a movie because of those goods.


    Those who can afford luxury goods can''t see the small profits offered by movie tickets at all, so the army of movie goers should still focus on young people, who have a stable income and considerable taste.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu thought for a long time. He looked back at the Kung Fu mouse. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Before he could speak, the big mouse frowned.


    "Boy, don''t tell me you want to call our attention. I won''t do any strange performance for you." Said the Kung Fu mouse.


    Xiao Wu smiled, pointed to the Kung Fu mouse and said, "the five of you happen to be a performance team, and the people who know you are the main force of watching movies now, so I hope you can help me. At least let someone be in my studio."


    Raphael pointed his index fingers to each other, looked at Xiao Wu with a strange expression, and looked at the Kung Fu mouse, showing a very pitiful and innocent look.


    Kung Fu mouse said, "he''s a little shy. If he performs, I think he will be afraid. It''s better to let him accompany you and I''ll take several others to perform."


    "I don''t need you to perform. I work as a waiter in our head office, but I have to show a different attitude when working."


    Little five here asked Su Nan to prepare for advertising and news. The main force withdrew from Ninja Turtle series packages, snacks, couple packages and so on.


    On his side, he sent a message to Ximen Qing, asking him to find some bastards to eat snacks in Oriental cinema in that era. He must be poisoned.


    XiMenqing likes to do such a rogue thing best. He offered to participate, but seeing that he has entered the immortal world, Xiao Wu still refused him and asked him to find two people with better Kung Fu.


    Unexpectedly, he really found two guys in his drugstore. Because they both have kung fu and understand drugs, it''s easy for them to use such people, not to mention poisoning others, even poisoning others.

 Chapter 242

    But Xiao Wu was not very comfortable looking at several people. One by one, he looked loyal, but as soon as he took a step, his small short legs doomed him to be a traitor, lazy, greedy and slippery.


    There''s nothing to do but let these guys stand out. Led by Ximen Qing, who has just learned the art of invisibility, these people have sneaked into the Oriental cinema.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the cinema, they had attracted the attention of others, and hundreds of eyes scanned the naughty faces one after another.


    Little five sat in the car and shook his head helplessly. He scolded secretly, "isn''t this a lack of brain? Who doesn''t look at you in ancient clothes and lost all the clothes prepared for you?"


    "I didn''t lose it. They wore it as a shirt." Su Nan was also in a helpless cold sweat. She stared at them with two eyes. Here she had to get off in a hurry to help them take off their outer robes and give XiMenqing a few instructions.


    Those naughty people honestly entered the cinema, but these people don''t know what it is to watch a movie or what the cinema is about.


    XiMenqing had no choice but to show up. Xiaowu also followed up for fear of any trouble. Although there was no direct contact between them, the eyes of Xiaowu and Sunan never left the side of brother Qing.


    Qingge ran to the place where he received the gift and asked directly, "give us a couple of complimentary packages."


    "Sir, we have dozens of Yuan packages, hundreds of Yuan packages and luxury packages. Which one do you choose?"


    XiMenqing heard this news. Because his consumption was contracted by Xiao Wu and Su Nan before, he had no concept of modern consumption. After picking up the other party''s menu, he ordered a set meal of more than 8000 yuan.


    At this time, the waiter said, "Sir, you ordered a noble luxury package. If you don''t have a membership card, please show your movie ticket and we''ll give you a discount."


    "What if you have a membership card?"


    "If you have a membership card and movie tickets, it''s 60% off. If you have any of them, it''s 20% off."


    XiMenqing nodded. He didn''t want to understand what to ask in the next sentence. He only saw that a naughty man around him had stretched out his hand, took out a piece of chicken wing from the set meal, stuffed it into his mouth, only turned in his mouth, spit out a chicken bone and threw it on the ground.


    "What if I don''t have a member?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "then please show your ID card. We''ll handle one for you free. New users can enjoy a free package."


    The waiter took out a set of popcorn and coke. Ximen Qing immediately agreed when he saw that it was good, but he felt that the ID card was very rusty. When he wanted to ask Xiao Wu what it was, he found that Xiao Wu had gone to a hidden place to hide from him and secretly looked at them.


    In the end, XiMenqing still didn''t apply for a membership card. He just paid more than 8000 fast luxury packages and went to the cinema with a few shreds.


    Small five is also a service. What is this more than 8000 yuan package? Is there a gold ring in it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but feel confused. He ran to the waiter and asked, "Miss, I want to know what''s in your luxury package. It''s nearly 10000 yuan to watch a movie. I think it''s silly to take a big head?"


    The waiter couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Wu, but they were still able to keep their polite appearance.


    "Brother, this is the menu of luxury package. Look at the things inside. How can they be worth the price?"


    Xiao Wu took the menu. There are top-grade blood swallow, polar bear paw, deep-sea shark wing, Saibei antler, Xuanwu Lake bastard, Antarctic penguin egg and so on. Just call it out. The express fee also costs some silver. If you calculate according to the names of these things, the price is very low.


    I didn''t expect to see a movie and have to make up for blood all over? Is there a private room inside? Watching a movie has to be so nourishing, tonifying and consuming?


    Just thinking, the waiter asked, "would you like one, sir?"


    "No, which turtle son of a bitch came up with the pie to play with?" Little five.


    The waiter didn''t dare to say a word. Xiao Wu staggered to Su Nan''s side and only waited outside for XiMenqing to make things worse.


    But they didn''t move until the movie was finished and the whole audience withdrew.


    Little five was a little surprised. What''s the matter? He looked at Raphael around him, because he can''t be seen by others, because he specially hid his body, and the truth is basically not much different from the immortal method practiced by Ximen Qing.


    Little five asked Raphael to go in and have a look. Unexpectedly, the bastard didn''t come out after he went in. He waited more than ten minutes. The electronic screen showed that the next movie was about to begin, and the guys still didn''t move.


    Little five had a less wonderful feeling. He asked Su Nan to wait at the door and went to the screening hall himself. The waiter at the door stopped him.


    "I just go in and find someone. I don''t want to see a movie. I don''t believe you can follow me."


    The waiter really didn''t make trouble for Xiao Wu and let him in. As soon as Xiao Wu entered the screening hall, he was really shocked by the scene he saw.


    On the screening screen, there was a Taoist God portrait, with bursts of fairy music. In front of the screen, there was a long table with a huge incense burner. Three columns of high incense were burned in the screening hall.


    "What is this?" Little five was surprised.


    Raphael hurried over and said in a low voice, "they are all there. It is said that it is a blessing ceremony specially prepared by the boss here and the customers of my luxury package."


    "No, isn''t that the bastard thought of this bad move?"


    Raphael nodded and didn''t say what he thought directly. After all, the word was not very comfortable for him.


    Little five gathered together in front of several naughty men, stood respectfully in front of the censer and stared at the image on the screen.


    At this time, the light of the projection hall lit up, Cao Kun hurried in from the side door, came to Xiaowu, began to greet everyone present and express his thanks, which also showed that they were only generous gifts for super luxury users.


    "Anything else?" XiMenqing said.


    Cao Kun said with a grin: "yes, of course. After going out later, you can get a shopping ticket at the service desk. With the shopping ticket, you can buy everything at a discount in the shopping malls subordinate to Cao''s group."

 Chapter 243

    This little five learned almost the same thing, but the purpose of his second visit is to expose Cao''s group''s use of expired things and stored goods as prizes to harm the interests of consumers, and it needs conclusive evidence.


    He kept winking at Ximen Qing, and Ximen Qing was also secretly in contact with the naughty ones. Then the naughty ones walked outside the hall. Just after they arrived at the hall and saw many people, they fell to the ground and vomited blood from their mouths.


    Looking at those painful and ferocious eyes, XiMenqing immediately took down the words of the luxury package at the service desk and threw them on the ground.


    All the people in the hall gathered around. When they saw some naughty looks, someone began to make emergency calls.


    When Cao Kun heard about it, he hurried over and looked flustered: "come on, go and give them some two bottles of water and prepare some sugar."


    "What do you want?"


    "No matter what happens to them, give them some sugar water first, at least temporarily supplement their physical fitness."


    Seeing Cao Kun''s warm and careful handling, many people present secretly extended their thumbs, but Xiao Wu knew that this person was not so simple. Maybe the scoundrel was killed by him. Seeing that there was no camera around the scoundrel, it was impossible to confirm whether he did it.


    White sugar poured down with water. Cao Kun helped wipe the blood stains of these people with a wet towel. Seeing that they were about to wake up because of sugar water, Xiao Wuyi gritted his teeth. With a very hidden technique, almost invisible to others, he hit two ice arrows and ran into the naughty bodies.


    XiMenqing entered the ranks of cultivating immortals, so he could clearly see the Kung Fu used by Xiao Wu. Even so, he was startled by Xiao Wu''s practice.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, those people can''t die, just let them become the focus temporarily, and wait until their products are exposed later." Xiao Wu underestimated and said to XiMenqing.


    Cao Kun saw several naughty looks, glanced around the crowd, stayed with Xiao Wu for a long time, and slowly got up with a little sneer on his face.


    At this time, several emergency doctors hurried up downstairs, close to the naughty ones, all the available emergency equipment and artificial respirators were used.


    Little five watched helplessly. After a simple inspection, he immediately used five kinds of sugar to help them recover their strength.


    With the development of the situation, more and more people came from outside. In the end, more than a dozen reporters flocked to surround Xiao Wu and others and get personal inquiries.


    But many people said that the people just now should be poisoned. As for what they ate, Xiao Wu took the initiative to explain to them and displayed their printed shopping tickets.


    Reporters are afraid that there is no news. It''s good. The sky high leisure package and two people''s food poisoning. Needless to say, such news will be in the headlines, and it will be printed in large print.


    Cao Kun''s enthusiasm gradually dissipated. After he promised to investigate the matter carefully, he promised that he would distinguish between kindness and resentment, be honest and just, and would not favor anyone.


    Subsequently, a reporter proposed that all the people from the Food Supervision Bureau, the price bureau and the consumer association should come out to investigate this matter. After all, Cao Kun''s Oriental cinema is relatively large in the provincial capital and is very famous. Such big news will never be overnight.


    People from the government supervision department came to the East cinema and investigated for a whole day, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Finally, they could only luxury to load a sky high snack away.


    However, the Price Bureau asked Cao Kun for the price details, and found in the details that they set too high a price, deceived consumers and deliberately raised the price. They ordered the price adjustment to be completed within a week, otherwise they would be shut down.


    The people of the consumer association have made a strong fight for the fairness of the buyer''s small five.


    But at this time, Ximen Qing sent a message saying that those naughty men had been sentenced to death in the hospital, and the hospital could not save them at all.


    When Xiaowu asked them what poison they ate, XiMenqing''s answer surprised Xiaowu. These bastards actually tried hedinghong and Baibu duanchang powder.


    Thanks to their own ice arrows blocking their true Qi in their bodies, otherwise these guys would have been finished. Seeing the chaos at the scene of the cinema, Cao Kun was as calm, polite and enthusiastic as ever.


    Seeing such a boss, many customers have been conquered by his temperament, and have expressed sympathy for Cao Kun. Some people are also dissatisfied with his experience, and asked the relevant departments to publish all the details to the public.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Xiao Wu took Su Nan away from the Oriental cinema and immediately rushed to the Central Hospital of the provincial capital, because he was afraid that the naughty ones would really hang up, which would be a sin.


    They rushed into the central hospital. There are a large number of people here. People who come to the hospital are like people who buy vegetables in the market every day. If they don''t know, they think it''s free to see a doctor here.


    "Hospitals these days, ha ha!" Little five shook his head helplessly. He inquired about several naughty wards on the guidance desk. The guidance didn''t know.


    He immediately sent a message to Ximen Qing. Before long, he was taken by Ximen Qing to the corridor of the ward on the second floor. He found that the corridor was full of infusion patients, and the splashes were also lying on the extra bed in the corridor, dying.


    "Why is it all in the corridor?" Little five asked.


    Ximen Qing said, "they asked us for ID cards. Where do we have that thing? Besides, what''s the ID card?"


    Little five was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help it. He looked at the hanging needles in several naughty hands, sighed and pulled out all their needles.


    At this time, two doctors hurried over and questioned, "who are you and why should you pull out the patient''s needle?"


    "Your needles are useless. I can''t watch my friend die by you."


    "What are you talking about?" The doctor frowned and stared at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu took two pieces of cotton cloth from the doctor''s hand and stuck them on the speckled needle eye.


    Seeing him so casual, these doctors were a little uneasy and asked Xiao Wu what was going on, but they got only one conclusion.


    "The doctors in your provincial capital are not very good either." Xiao Wu''s words were not ridicule, because he found that after the shreds were stabbed with sugar water by them, his face began to turn blue and the signs of life became weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 244

    Xiao Wu was a little worried when he saw that his people had become what they were now. He took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and stuck it in the palm of his hand, wiping it on these naughty bodies.


    He frowned at random and sighed: "it''s broken. Their poison gas has hit the heart. If we don''t find a way immediately, I''m afraid we won''t come over."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu still misses lvjiang''s hospital. After all, there, he needs an operating room if he wants an operating room and several wards if he wants several wards. But here, he has to do it in the corridor. If other people don''t see it, he has to eat himself.


    He immediately discussed with Su Nan whether to immediately find their hospital leaders to arrange a ward, preferably an operating room. There are many people in the province.


    Taking advantage of the relationship of Su''s group in the provincial capital, Su Nan soon contacted the president of the central hospital. Soon, a young doctor ran out of the elevator. He looked quite elegant.


    The man came to Xiao Wu and said politely, "President Liu specially asked me to help you arrange your bed."


    "Thank you." Xiao Wu replied.


    But the doctor looked a few naughty eyes, and then put down his gentleness. Instead, he was surprised and asked, "Sir, don''t you have a bed? Isn''t that enough? "


    Hearing this question, Xiao Wu looked puzzled and asked in surprise, "is your temporary bed in the corridor a bed?"


    The doctor stared at Xiao Wu with a very contemptuous look. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said, "it seems that you local steamed stuffed buns should come back to our provincial capital hospital. I tell you, if it weren''t for the relationship of president Liu, we would have considered carrying these people out."


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard such a rampant explanation, and Su Nan found it with the relationship of Su''s group, President Liu sent a young fart doctor to deal with the job?


    He held down his inner flame and waved to the doctor, "you can go. Thank you for coming out."


    But the young doctor stood beside Xiao Wu and kept still, staring at Xiao Wu with two eyes.


    Little five wondered, what''s the matter with the doctor? He didn''t move. At this time, another patient next to Xiao Wu pulled the corner of his clothes twice, stuck it to his ear and told him that all doctors in this hospital would not do anything without giving a red envelope.


    However, the one in front of him didn''t work for himself at all. These naughty beds were still in the corridor and didn''t get any movement. His appearance was meaningless.


    Little five sneered and said, "what does the doctor seem to have?"


    "Of course, the rules here. If you don''t understand the rules, you will soon understand what the rules are." The doctor said.


    Little five nodded, took out a check from his arms, opened the doctor''s eyes, wrote two pens and handed it to him.


    "Well, this is my red envelope. Please change a place for us."


    Generally speaking, these doctors usually receive red envelopes in cash, which is more convenient now. Direct wechat transfer, but it''s the first time to see people pay red envelopes directly by check. It seems that there must be a lot of money.


    After receiving the check, the doctor really didn''t dare to see it. He carefully put it in his pocket. The cow''s expression immediately changed and treated Xiao Wu very politely.


    "Sir, you see, the beds are tight now. In fact, it''s good to take them in the corridor. No, since it''s the relationship of president Liu, I''ll do my best to arrange a place for you."


    Xiao Wu took out another check, wrote several pens and handed it over: "find me an operating room and share one with others."


    "This needs the dean''s nod and signature, otherwise no one dare..."


    Xiao Wu continued to tear the check in his hand, wrote it in the same pen, and handed it to my doctor.


    After receiving the check, the doctor was soft, greedy saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth, and brilliant golden light came out of his eyes.


    Su Nan stuck it in Xiao Wu''s ear and asked why he did this. It costs so much to find a place?


    Xiao Wu didn''t speak, but he said confidently and soberly, "please find a good place to inform me that these people need immediate surgery."


    The doctor left without hesitation. In less than ten minutes, he took the initiative to bring two people to help. He pushed several splashes into a small operating room, where only three hospital beds could be placed to provide space for two or three people to treat.


    "Sir, would you like to invite experts for surgery or ordinary doctors for surgery?"


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "don''t you ask what disease they have and need surgery?"


    "Hey, when our experts come, they won''t know at a glance. Those equipment inspections are pure nonsense." Said the doctor.


    Hearing this, little five Lang Lang laughed: "OK, just listen to you. Invite experts to consult. They also have what they just gave you."


    Seeing such a generous master, the doctor was of course very happy. He immediately picked up the phone and contacted the so-called expert. After a while, he pushed a patient down the road and forcibly stuffed them into the same operating room.


    Xiao Wu was also very strange about this. He didn''t know what they were going to do until later. It turned out that the expert was very busy. When he just received the phone, he was operating on a patient. The operation was not finished yet. In order not to let others grab the job, he suddenly pushed the patient who was operating here to work together. He was tired and unwilling to give the job to others.


    Seeing such a doctor, Xiao Wu was also extremely speechless. He put his hands on his back and said to the doctor in surgical clothes, "I''m serious. I hope you can do your best. If you cure me, these cheques in my hand are yours. If you can''t cure them, be careful for the rest of your life."


    The expert was very proud: "don''t worry, there is no disease that can''t be cured with me, but forget the red envelope first. I can do it right away."


    Xiao Wu swiped and wrote two more checks and stuffed them into his pocket for the expert.


    "How much are these, sir?"


    "It''s shocking. It must surprise you. Let''s work." Little five replied to the expert.


    The expert''s face showed a happy look. He hurried to test the body for the naughty skin. After looking at it for a long time, the family actually saw the doorway. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "what did these guys eat, so deep in poisoning?"


    Randomly, he wrote a few words on the prescription, and asked the doctor around him to prepare the medicine immediately. Soon after the drug was splashing on several spots, he went back to help the patient carry out the operation.


    But at this time, the patient''s vital signs had changed and was on the verge of death.

 Chapter 245

    After the expert came, money still had face. He looked at the injuries for these naughty people first. After he understood the condition of these naughty people, the patient who was undergoing surgery was not optimistic at this time.


    After the expert saw it, he was in a cold sweat, but he continued the operation unhurriedly. The potions of these splashes had also been lit. He watched the state of these splashes gradually pick up, but the patient''s condition was getting worse and worse, and his blood pressure had almost disappeared.


    His face was full of fear. His hands had begun to tremble. He didn''t know where to start. The sweat on his forehead was flowing down, and it was dripping into the patient''s wound.


    Little five flashed, pulled the expert aside, turned out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to him: "Dear doctor, don''t drip sweat into the patient''s wound. It''s not good for his recovery."


    "Yes, I need a rest. The patient is now..." the corners of his mouth trembled when the expert spoke.


    Several deputies around him also came together, one by one had no idea, and their frightened eyes were waiting for the expert to speak.


    Seeing such a situation, the expert checked the patient''s body again. His face became blue and purple. He held it for a long time. He called the people around him aside and sat down together.


    After all, it was all caused by robbing the red envelope of Xiaowu, which delayed their operation process. It is difficult to say that the deterioration of the patient''s condition has nothing to do with their dereliction of duty.


    Little five quietly put his hand on the patient''s wrist and had a conclusion in his heart. Immediately, he returned to several naughty men and waited calmly, watching how the experts were going to deal with the immediate emergency.


    While these people were discussing, Xiao Wu clearly heard these people discuss how to avoid their responsibilities. Although their voice was very small and ordinary people could not hear, Xiao Wu could easily hear their dialogue.


    The expert rubbed his sweat and whispered, "you''ve all seen the red envelopes just now. The patient''s condition itself is not very good. Later, you go to prepare the critical illness notice. I''ll sign it and say that we have to deal with the sudden situation during the operation, the death caused by the patient''s poor physical fitness, and our operation records and videos, Check carefully to see if there are any omissions. "


    "Teacher, is this a medical accident, or..."


    "Fart, find out that this is our dereliction of duty. It''s not too much to sue you for intentional homicide." The expert said, showing a little murderous spirit on his face, which seems to have forced him to share.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu chuckled, but in his heart, he never looked at such doctors. He couldn''t get any red envelopes and guaranteed his life. It is estimated that they are people.


    He simply checked a few naughty people. When he knew that these people were no big deal, he slowly went to the expert, looked at the student of president Liu who asked for a red envelope from Xiao Wu and asked, "this is a medical accident. I can see it all from the whole process."


    "What do you know? This is a normal medical thing. Besides, the patient''s condition is not very good, and death is also a normal thing."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu''s expression suddenly became very serious and said, "I think President Liu came down to see the operation records in your hand. He''s not sure it''s not a medical accident. Besides, there are videos throughout your operation. Do you want to escape responsibility?"


    "Your boy is talking nonsense here. This is the operating room. Please go out and push your people out." The expert was in a hurry and drank directly.


    Little five Lang Lang laughed: "I''m kidding. I heard all your words. I have to make a death notice. I think you''re sitting on the button. You can touch your conscience well. Can you be safe? Your uncle''s, it''s clear that the patient who can be rescued just now has delayed your incompetence."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Wu replied directly: "those who give you red envelopes just don''t like you to sit idly by. I''ll go out and tell everyone about this and let all patients have a good look at your quacks and murderers."


    The voice fell. Xiao Wu pushed away several medical staff around him and was about to go out. When he got to the corridor, he began to shout. Although he didn''t tell the truth of several experts, he also attracted many patients and doctors to watch.


    Soon, Xiao Wu''s yelling in the corridor has attracted the attention of president Liu. He hurriedly ran down from the ward to ask what happened.


    Seeing that things were about to hide, the expert instantly became a grandson, padded his feet, ran to Xiao Wu, took Xiao Wu''s hand, and begged grandpa and grandma to ask him to enter the operating room. It seems that they want to compromise with Xiao Wu.


    "Sir, your friend''s medical expenses are free. All the cheques just now are returned to you. In addition, our dean has given us a strict education. Now he asks you to go in and apologize face to face." The expert lowered his voice when he spoke. It''s estimated that he really couldn''t hear what he said if he didn''t listen carefully.


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly and followed the expert into the operating room. The expert closed the door of the operating room.


    He saw that Dean Liu, who had just come down, was trying to save the patient''s life, and his clothes had been soaked. It seemed that he was much more powerful than the expert''s technique just now.


    After his efforts for a while, a number appeared on the heart rate detector, proving that the patient had recovered his vital signs.


    Xiao Wu didn''t say a word. He carefully looked at President Liu''s technique. A few minutes later, President Liu whispered, "hurry to invite the patient''s family, and say that the patient can''t do it. We must let them see the patient''s current situation, and we should also complete the operation."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wuteng was furious. It turned out that this guy was not saving people, but making the patient''s physical signs recover temporarily. The final result was death, but adding a stable objective cause to their medical malpractice.


    "You murderers are now a society ruled by law. If it were in ancient times, Lao Tzu would cut you down." After Xiao Wu said that, he pushed president Liu away and began to work on the patient''s body with both hands.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s dazzling methods, other doctors were all dumbfounded. They had never seen such a rapid and accurate surgical technique.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Wu suddenly stopped and suddenly looked back at the doctors. They were trembling all over. President Liu was still calm and walked slowly to Xiao Wu''s side.

 Chapter 246

    President Liu asked Xiaowu with a muddled face: "this gentleman is accepted by Miss Su Nan."


    "What is Miss Su Nan, what is Su''s group, and what am I, but a patient who can be slaughtered."


    President Liu coughed, reluctantly smiled and said, "Sir, I just saw that your technique is very professional. I don''t know if you also came from medical school, or..."


    "No comment, but I do think you killed a person like this. Now he has nothing to do, but if you want her to live well, it depends on your own."


    In fact, Xiao Wu just wants to educate these masked animals who eat human flesh and drink human blood. He just controls the patient''s signs. If he doesn''t continue treatment within 12 hours, the patient will still die.


    President Liu is a famous doctor in the provincial capital. Although he is black and greedy, his medical skills are really unmatched by others. Even doctors like Guo Jincai and Qiu Xiaobai in lvjiang No. 1 hospital may not be able to compare with him.


    At the patient''s side, President Liu took a stethoscope and listened carefully to the patient''s heartbeat. He slowly turned around and said, "master, indeed, he is a master. He can not only save people''s lives, but also control his condition to such a fine level. If he guessed correctly, if he doesn''t treat again today, he can collect the body directly tomorrow."


    Xiao Wu looked coldly. President Liu scolded: "you are blind. Since you can see my technique, you must be able to treat it. Treat it yourself. I want to treat some of my friends. Please go out."


    In this Kung Fu meeting, Xiao Wu changed all the words of the expert just now to President Liu. Unexpectedly, he said he was ashamed that he was unable to cure the patient in front of him. He hoped Xiao Wu could lend a helping hand and help save the man.


    At this time, other people had become wooden people. They leaned against the wall and stared at Xiao Wu one by one. They watched him save all the naughty ones in more than ten minutes. They recovered their normal breathing one by one. They had to rest for a few days before they could wake up and leave the hospital and go home.


    This series of things shocked everyone, because even if they read ancient legends, they had never seen such techniques or such masters.


    At the same time, outside the operating room, the patient''s family members have gone crazy. Some even began to knock on the door of the operating room and yell for the doctor to speak.


    The staff of the hospital are also trying their best to explain the hospital regulations to him, and try not to disturb the doctors'' treatment during the operation.


    "What kind of shit surgery? It''s been seven or eight hours. It hasn''t been done yet. Do you doctors eat shit?" The speaker doesn''t sound like a good stubble and is not easy to provoke.


    President Liu almost knelt down to the fifth brother, pleading one by one. His once arrogant face has now become a gentle little rabbit.


    Little five curled his lips and said, "it''s hard to do things here. How many patients usually beg you like this, and how many people have you helped?"


    The expert immediately perked up, took out more than a dozen red envelopes from his arms, and asked other doctors to take out their red envelopes, put them together and handed them to Xiao Wu.


    Seeing these red tickets, they were all the hard-earned money of the patients. How much money was spent was extremely wronged. Xiao Wu trembled coldly in his heart. He counted the money, which was tens of thousands of yuan.


    "You bastards, just one day''s effort, this is tens of thousands of yuan. There are only five or six people. One person has a full income of seven or eight thousand."


    "This..."


    "President Liu, I know you are the most innocent. I think you''d better treat the patient yourself. I promise not to say that they participate in the operation, but you and I can''t carry it. After all, the video recording just now is all about you."


    "You!" President Liu felt that Xiao Wu was aiming at himself, but now he had no way to treat the critically ill patient. His hands trembled and turned out a paper bag from his arms. After opening it, a full 100000 red notes were put in Xiao Wu''s hand.


    Yu Guang of Xiao Wu had seen another bag in his arms and coughed, "is that all?"


    "Er, that''s all the red envelopes. Those are all kickbacks for selling drugs!"


    "Your uncle should take you as a white mouse to do the hepatitis B test." Xiao Wu is really in a hurry.


    President Liu reacted and turned back to the experts behind them. They began to mutter again.


    Little five still listened clearly. They said little five was a lion with a big mouth. It seems that they can''t want their harvest today. They have to take out their money first and save it urgently. They still have a chance to ask for it again in the future. If today''s things are not solved well, they will basically be laid off and can''t be employed again.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu was even more angry. He decided to break through the matter and take out all the money they received to solve problems for the majority of patients. Moreover, in order to prevent them from doing such things in the future, he decided to lock the soul amulet on these people.


    That is, in more than ten minutes, there were about seven or eight doctors in the room. Together with President Liu, they handed in hundreds of thousands of red envelopes and kickbacks, which is a huge number for ordinary people, but these people, that is, things within the normal scope of work, don''t do well.


    He had to get the money to work seriously. Xiao Wu kicked open the door of the operating room and saw a fierce bald brother standing at the door. The man was bare, with a dragon and a tiger on his body and a gold chain the thickness of his little thumb.


    After seeing Xiao Wu, he opened his mouth and said, "boy, the doctors inside are dead. They don''t do anything after receiving my red envelope. How''s my mother?"


    Little five coughed, "your mother is dying, but the doctors said to return the red envelopes you just gave."


    "Grass, no, you have to cure my mother''s disease for me after receiving the money, otherwise I''ll burn their hospital and burn paper for my mother at their house at night."


    When the expert saw that this guy was so noisy, he immediately pulled back Xiao Wu, locked the door of the operating room again, and put on a crying face.


    President Liu also softened at this time. The pleading faces made Xiao Wu laugh. At random, he asked President Li and the doctors to immediately make a list of the red envelopes and rebates received today, and then sent special personnel to call the patients'' families to the conference room of the hospital, waiting to pay back the money.

 Chapter 247

    After the arrangement, Xiao Wu put a soul lock on each of their doctors.


    President Liu also asked what the soul lock charm was for. Xiao Wu directly replied, "ensure that you don''t collect red envelopes indiscriminately in the future. If there are violators, ensure that they will be unlucky for three years."


    "You''re kidding, little brother." Dean Liu smiled against his heart.


    Xiaowu conveniently picked up a fine needle of a hanging bottle and broke it gently, so that the doctors watched the needle go in from Xiaowu''s palm, spit it out from his mouth, and directly stabbed it on the expert''s shoulder. As soon as the expert''s body was soft, he staggered and sat on the ground, speechless.


    "I just sealed his dumb hole. That''s my way. If you don''t obey me, I''ll clean you up in the future. However, you can give me gifts at any time. You''d better show me the name of an honest doctor."


    Little five''s words deeply educated these white angels who eat people and don''t spit bones. When they saw the god man in front of them, they were not afraid.


    The door of the operating room was opened. Led by director Liu, he withdrew the critically ill patient from the operating room. In addition, all the splashes were pushed out, and the ward was arranged to place them down.


    In the hospital''s office, President Liu returned all his money with all the doctors who received red envelopes, which attracted the patients and their families present to applaud one after another.


    This matter soon spread in the health system of the provincial capital, and many people of Yu Xiaowu began to understand him, keep an eye on his whereabouts and ponder his origin.


    Because of this, many people in the medical system are also wondering whether Xiaowu came down to supervise, so these doctors have scruples about him one by one, and even go to the place to prevent his existence.


    He left the hospital and stayed in the business hotel of Su''s group for two days. Xiao Wu also honestly studied the Demon power in his own room. Unexpectedly, this research was good. He found that the fast demon spirit stone he carried burst out strong energy.


    Unlike other stones, this stone will soon wither. On the contrary, his energy is more and more sufficient, and he can also supply Xiaowu with more super power to practice.


    The more he practices his demon power, the more he feels that his body is full of great potential, and the more he is moved by the gradual decline of the boundless power in his body and the perfect integration with the Demon power.


    He is also thinking about a question. Is it because of his demon power that his boundless power can not break through the last bondage of the second order? Maybe he can break through faster by using Demon power or by practicing in the demon world.


    But when he just thought of it, Kung Fu mouse brought his pet turtle to Xiaowu. After their efforts these days, Xiaowu''s cinema has been very prosperous recently, and the fire is in a mess. The reason is that the Oriental cinema has been closed for rectification.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wu is not considering how much money he makes now, but whether his opponent will continue to have an impact on his business if he continues to operate normally.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu decided to establish a business alliance in the provincial capital, make money together, connect all restaurants and retail malls, and discount each other to attract their customers.


    With this idea, he immediately told Su Nan about it and asked him to convene all people linked to the cinema business in Su''s group to study his plan.


    At this end, he sat in his room and listened to Kung Fu mice tell the information they had obtained from the retail mall under Cao Kun''s name.


    After their confirmation, what they had guessed before was completely true. Moreover, the performance of Kung Fu mice has become famous in the provincial capital. At present, many people are willing to visit their teachers and learn kung fu from them.


    Xiao Wu directly asked Zhou Ping to find a spare warehouse for them in the provincial capital. After simple decoration, he established a Ninja Turtle martial arts school to accept students of all ages and adults to study.


    In the rest of the time, Xiao Wu has to start looking for Diao Lao''s whereabouts, but according to the news he got from LV Tiejun, they have focused on Lingyi''s residence. Recently, they are exploring his life law and investigating what they have to do recently.


    In this way, Xiao Wu has a few more days of free time. Xiao Wu, who wanted to continue practicing in his room, received a call from President Liu of the provincial capital hospital.


    "Mr. Yu, I know it''s rude to call you, but I was entrusted by others to make this call."


    "If you have anything to say, fart quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you bastards." Little five''s tone has never changed.


    Then president Liu said solemnly, "don''t worry, we still have your soul lock charm on us. No one dares to commit it again. Moreover, I recently carried out the medical cleaning operation in the hospital. All doctors who receive red envelopes from patients found that they recorded a major demerit once and were directly dismissed home for the second time."


    Hearing the news, Xiao Wu was really happy, and he was even more happy with the next news.


    "In order to deal with the problem of receiving red envelopes and kickbacks from the root, our hospital has regulations. For those whose families take the initiative to give red envelopes, the registration queue will automatically delay 20."


    After hearing the news, Xiao Wu seriously listened to what President Liu said. It turned out that director Chen of the Health Bureau wanted to hold a medical seminar. He wanted to organize all known and famous folk doctors to participate. The purpose was only to establish a long-term communication mechanism to promote medicine among these people.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu wondered and asked, "what about your medical system has something to do with me?"


    "You are so clever. I recommended you to Director Chen. He specially invited you as a special guest to tell us quacks about your way of being a doctor."


    Listen, President Liu has praised Xiao Wu to heaven. Xiao Wu really can''t stand it. It''s also an opportunity to show his face since he gave the students a martial arts course last time at President Lin. however, he still wants to take this opportunity to open his contacts in the provincial capital. After all, he will often come here to take care of his business in the future.


    For various reasons, Xiao Wu agreed to President Liu''s request. That afternoon, without making any preparations, he drove to the auditorium of the Health Bureau in the provincial capital.


    "This gentleman, I see you are quite unfamiliar. Please show me your invitation."


    "Er, I''m a special guest invited by President Liu and director Chen. My name is Yu Xiaowu."

 Chapter 248

    The two young men who blocked the door of the auditorium of the Health Bureau looked at Xiao Wu and heard him say what special guests they were. They didn''t believe him. Instead, they laughed: "I think you''re here to act. What special guests do you have? It''s almost the same as crosstalk."


    "Yes, if you want to ask someone to do something, come tomorrow and have a meeting here today. If you want to wait for someone and go to the guard, you can drink tea with the gentlemen at the door and boast."


    Two young people talk about Xiaowu. For Xiaowu, it''s no wonder that such things happen. Young people are full of energy. They always judge people by their appearance.


    Then he called President Liu. Just after the phone was put down, President Liu came running behind Xiaowu with a trot, smiling and greeting.


    "Well, let''s go first. It''s estimated that director Chen has reached this point." Dean Liu said.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I think I have to go in behind you. Otherwise, the two ghosts at the door won''t let me in."


    "Don''t blame them. They just do their duty. It''s normal not to let anyone in. Besides, they don''t know you after all. I''ll tell them."


    Xiao Wu saw president Liu turn out several cheques from his arms and handed them to the two year old relatives at the door as cash. He said he asked them to take the check to the door and buy some drinks.


    Did this guy start receiving red envelopes again? It''s really generous. It''s a check directly. What routine is this.


    After President Liu introduced Xiao Wu''s identity, the two young people at the door immediately changed their attitude and were respectful to Xiao Wu. They couldn''t be polite any more.


    When Xiao Wu followed president Liu to the auditorium, he was still asking about the check, but President Liu reminded him.


    It turned out that when he started, he gave cheques to experts and doctors. In fact, those cheques were equal to a piece of white paper. Two dollars were written on each check, and the sum was only five or six dollars. If he gave them to two guys, he could buy two bottles of coke. If he cashed them, I''m afraid he couldn''t even change the travel expenses.


    Seeing president Liu''s helplessness and politeness, Xiao Wu didn''t care more about him, but when he saw the director Chen, Xiao Wu was stunned. He felt that he had seen this person somewhere before and thought about it. It should be at President Lin''s sports meeting. At that time, this person should be president Lin''s guest.


    Director Chen asked Xiao Wu to be close to him, lowered his voice and asked, "how''s old Qin recently?"


    "Uh?" Xiao Wu thought of this person. He was a big official in the provincial capital brought by Qin Tianya and his old friend, but there should be someone at that time, not this person.


    Xiao Wu recalled carefully and said, "we should know each other. No wonder you asked me to attend a seminar on your medical system."


    "Hey, I''m about to be transferred. If I don''t leave them anything, I''m afraid I''m sorry. I''ve been in office for a few years. This seminar will continue, which is very good for improving our medical level." Director Chen said.


    Little five knew what he was calling himself for, because director Chen must have seen his own means that day. I''m afraid he also wanted to use his own means to apply it to the field of medicine.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to popularize their own means. Not everyone has such an opportunity and has the ability and understanding to control the power of famine.


    But he reluctantly promised that he would talk about his views on medical institutions at the seminar and teach everyone here some strange health preservation rules.


    Of course, this is a perfect embodiment of his dedication and responsibility, and also attracted everyone present to stretch out thumb for him.


    However, there were always two people who were not satisfied with Xiao Wu at the scene. Even these two people wantonly underestimated folk secrets and belittled folk experts like Xiao Wu during their speech time.


    "Not to mention your age is not convincing. First, you don''t have a medical license..."


    Xiao Wu had expected that they would have this skill, so he had already prepared his medical license and displayed it in front of the public.


    "A license doesn''t mean anything. Can you compare it with us doctors who soak in patients all day? I don''t think what you say can be convincing. I suggest you avoid your speech and leave some time for others to talk more."


    These two old guys are the oldest in the audience. They all rely on years of accumulated clinical experience. Although they are a stethoscope, they sometimes work better than instruments. Therefore, they are very famous in the provincial capital and have great prestige before the leaders of the medical system. Only when people like them speak, director Chen can''t refute them.


    But when Xiao Wu spoke, director Chen specially cleaned the scene for him and left time for Xiao Wu.


    "Well, since I only have ten minutes, I won''t delay. I''ll pick up the key and say."


    "You''d better hurry up and give you ten minutes. It''s in the face of director Chen, otherwise we''ll go."


    Little five was not angry, but asked everyone a question: "excuse me, do you say that the miracle doctor Bian que is a good man?"


    This question stunned the people present. Even some people looked up and laughed with tears in their eyes. They were discussing whether Xiao Wu was stupid. The two old men shook hands and wanted to leave.


    Director Chen is still the main figure supporting Xiao Wu: "wait first. Give him ten minutes. There are eight minutes left. You waste time like this. At least you don''t respect others. Besides, you are all his predecessors. You can''t haggle with a younger generation, and it''s only a few minutes."


    Two old men lit cigarettes, and others crossed their legs and drank tea as if they were watching a play.


    Little five asked again, "is the miracle doctor Bian que a good man? Why? "


    "Forget it, let me answer. I think if we don''t answer, we can only sit here for ten minutes today." President Liu also came out to rescue: "I said he was a good man, because he was a miracle doctor and cured so many people with incurable diseases."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu slapped the table, suddenly stood up and smashed the tea cup in his hand.


    This fall was like a shock. Everyone present began to concentrate, stare at Xiao Wu and listen to what he was going to say.


    "I say Bian que is an asshole. Those who say he is a good man are fools. There are others who are really good doctors." Little five said.


    Everyone was stunned. Director Chen knew that there would be some unexpected words behind Xiao Wu. He took the initiative to ask who the man was.


    Little five said, "that''s his big brother, known as the miracle doctor Bian que."

 Chapter 249

    In the face of Xiao Wu''s words, the two antiques almost laughed their dentures out, and the others laughed boundlessly. What''s more, they got up directly and packed up their things to go.


    Xiao Wu calmly got up and said, "from now on, there are still five minutes. Please help yourself if you want to leave, but I''m sure you will miss a very insightful speech, and you will lose your criteria as a doctor."


    "Young man, we don''t know what your origin is, but we know you''re talking nonsense now. Let''s not talk about Bian Que''s character, but his medical skills are not only among the people, but even among the princes and generals. If you say he''s an asshole, what kind of doctor will he be?" Said an antique.


    Little five nodded and said, "you''re right, but I said that this person has no virtue and level. He can only see the disease shown after others are ill. He''s not like his big brother. At a glance, he can see how long this person will get, how to treat it and how to avoid it."


    Many people at the scene were deflating their mouths and looked at the time one after another. There were only two minutes left from the agreed ten minutes.


    Little five then said, "you doctors who feel high all day know what problems they have in their body and who knows what diseases they will get in the future, but Bian Que''s big brother can. He will teach others to treat according to his methods and remove the root of the disease before he gets sick."


    At this moment, someone got up and was ready to leave. At the front was a female doctor. She was walking outside with a Book of materials in her hand and brown petal glasses, muttering boredom.


    "Elder sister, I advise you to go back and drink more brown sugar ginger powder. Remember not to add white sugar in it. If you want to add it, add some honey or rock sugar." After Xiao Wu said that, he glanced at the two old antiques and said seriously, "you two don''t drink anymore. Although it''s better to promote blood circulation with one or two drinks a day, your liver can''t bear the pressure of one or two drinks."


    The two old men looked at each other, looked at Xiao Wubian and said with a smile, "are you checking your household registration? Do you know I like to drink two? Who says our liver can no longer afford it? All the indicators of our liver function are normal. "


    Little five waved his hand and said, "normal liver function doesn''t mean how long your liver can last. In my opinion, your face has a little black gas that you shouldn''t have at this age."


    Then he carefully explained his views to the two old guys.


    In fact, what he saw was the faces of the two old people. The black gas on their faces had become a thin fog, which proved that their kidney qi was no longer enough to support the liver, and the function of the liver was gradually declining, which was definitely not in line with their age characteristics in their seventies. The reason was that there were a few red marks on their noses, This proves that they like to drink some wine. Although they don''t drink big wine, it is an indisputable fact that small wine keeps going.


    The two old guys were really a little unconvinced when Xiao Wu said the key. They went on again and said proudly, "it seems that this doctor studies traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "In fact, there are no gangs in world medicine. As long as it can cure the disease, it is a good thing. For example, the eldest sister just now has no child in his life, resulting in uterine atrophy. This is the conclusion of washing clothes. If you use traditional Chinese medicine, it is caused by the weak fetal yuan. Even how she supplements is useless."


    Little five''s words really stopped the eldest sister who was just going out. She stood at the door and couldn''t turn her head back for a long time.


    At this time, some people in the room began to talk about it. During this period, some people also knew the situation of the eldest sister. They all said that he was a beautiful woman in those days. It could be said that he attracted the wind everywhere. Anyone who saw her was a matter and wanted to take her as their own. Moreover, many dignitaries showed their love to her, which was rejected by her.


    After this story was told, many people really left behind, throwing their surprised eyes at the eldest sister, waiting to see a joke.


    Little five couldn''t see it anymore. Pointing to the male doctor who talked nonsense, he said, "this doctor, because you usually talk too much nonsense, you have insufficient lung qi and difficult blood supply. You have a face of more than 60 years old in your forties."


    The guy looked back at Xiao Wu. His face was full of discontent. He stared at him and couldn''t say a word.


    Then Xiao Wu spoke out the hidden diseases of seven or eight people in one breath and made their recent physical condition clear, which made all the people present speechless. The eldest sister also quietly returned to her seat and sat down.


    The two old antiques also want to be obscene: "nonsense, listen to what you''re talking about here, it''s better to go home and buy some vegetables to cook."


    "Just eat. Three days of constipation hasn''t been solved yet. I''ll see where you eat."


    Little five''s words, every sentence seemed to be pricked by a needle, stabbed into two old antiques. The one who was not mentioned looked at his friends around him, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it turns out that you are constipated these two days. When I asked you to drink, you always pushed away. I don''t know how much your face is worth."


    Seeing that the scene had become a pot of porridge, all the big men in the medical field in the provincial capital were told by Xiao Wu. Director Chen couldn''t sit still. He gave Xiao Wu a look, and he inserted a few words.


    "Well, the younger generation is awesome. I''m afraid his medical attainments can''t be compared with those sitting here, so let''s listen to what he says next."


    The two old antiques also sat in their seats honestly. They couldn''t say they were all ears. At least they didn''t talk disorderly anymore and listened to Xiao Wu continue to talk.


    In the following time, Xiao Wu talked about a little medical ethics in detail, and met President Liu in a quite position, and he also put forward a very good suggestion.


    In the future medical treatment, after seeing a doctor, we should determine the future living habits for each patient, pay attention to what and ensure what kind of living habits can prevent and reduce illness. Moreover, from the first moment when patients enter the hospital, we should dig out all their potential causes as much as possible and let them strictly guard their health.


    These remarks made all the doctors here look at Xiao Wu differently, and after they had a detailed understanding of the rectification of Qing medicine on President Liu''s side, they all extended thumbs to Xiao Wu to express their praise to him.

 Chapter 250

    Director Chen made the conclusion of the meeting, so that all doctors present will have the opportunity to hold such seminars frequently in the future. If they have the opportunity, they will invite more doctors with medical ethics and ability such as Xiao Wu to communicate.


    These words were carefully recorded by the people present, while Xiao Wu walked with President Liu and went to a relatively old-fashioned house in the provincial capital.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao wucai knew that President Liu wanted him to help his wife see a doctor.


    Little five laughed with a puff: "you are a big Dean Liu, who can''t even cure his wife?"


    "Er, after all, western medicine is different from traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine will get twice the result with half the effort for many diseases." Dean Liu said.


    "This sentence is right. The Chinese civilization of thousands of years is much better than the western medicine of hundreds of years."


    After President Liu went upstairs, they entered an old looking house. The door was still the oldest wooden door. It seemed that the house here was like an old building in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Little five didn''t understand for a moment and asked President Liu, "I think you haven''t even mixed up with a house after you''ve been president for so many years? The red envelopes you received before are not enough to change your living environment? "


    President Liu''s face showed bursts of bitterness, which seemed difficult to hide. A moment later, he said intermittently: "domestic ugliness... Don''t publicize it. Don''t ask."


    Little five didn''t continue to ask. He entered president Liu''s house. One side of the brocade flag was hung all over the wall. Old yellow photos showed the age of the house.


    In the middle of the room, on an old wooden bed that had lost paint, sat a gray old man. When he saw Xiao Wu coming in, he seemed very frightened. He held the pillow in his hands tightly and knocked each other desperately.


    "This..."


    "This is my wife, you see!" President Liu looked helpless and seemed to have a color of pleading for Xiao Wu.


    After President Liu said good things and bad things, the old woman with gorgeous hair finally calmed down, lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    President Liu stuck it to Xiao Wu''s ear and said, "be sure to take two, otherwise she won''t trust you and will drive you away."


    Little five nodded. As a result, the cigarette handed over by the aunt looked at it. It was still a very old red billed bird unfiltered cigarette.


    He took a sip gently and handed the cigarette back. Aunt was relieved of Xiao Wu. She looked at the ceiling dully and muttered some strange things.


    For about ten minutes, Xiao Wu had been observing the aunt''s condition and simply asked the hospital director Liu about her medical history. Then he tentatively touched the aunt''s pulse with his hand.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and suddenly got up and said, "Dean Liu, it seems that you have wasted your efforts these years."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He''s not ill at all, but he''s too thoughtful and can''t reach his wish." Little five.


    Liu Yuan sighed and said, "Hey, it seems that the family clown has to tell you."


    After his introduction, it turned out that President Liu had a son. After graduating from college, he followed several friends and didn''t learn well. At the beginning, he said he was doing business, but later he learned that this guy actually spent all day drinking and didn''t do good things. President Liu was driven out of his house in a rage.


    Since then, his son hasn''t contacted president Liu for three years. Suddenly, one day, the bastard called President Liu and made a video, saying that he was kidnapped abroad. To ensure his life, he had to remit 500000 yuan to pay off his debts every year until his debts were clean.


    That is because at this time, President Liu''s home seemed to have suffered a catastrophe. He was destitute all year round. He even had to calculate his meals and halve the spices used.


    This kind of mental illness can not be cured by drugs. Xiao Wu paid attention to Liu Yuanchang, the so-called collapse therapy, that is.


    According to the plan, Xiao Wu arrived at President Liu''s house on time in the morning of the third day, but President Liu was not at home at this time. There was only a middle-aged woman busy making arrangements for meals.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m a friend of president Liu. I came here to see my aunt." Little five said.


    After looking at Xiao Wu, the woman had no doubt and let Xiao Wu into the house.


    "Aunt''s disease can''t be cured even if the gods come down to earth. I don''t know which Feng Shui hall you belong to or the Jianghu God stick?"


    Xiao Wu was also stunned by her question. He didn''t slow down for a long time. How can he suddenly become a God in the eyes of this woman? At least he is also a licensed practitioner.


    "I can tell you that Dean Liu''s family is very difficult. It''s difficult to get some oil and water from them, so I advise you to give up your heart. If you can''t, just give it up."


    Listening to the woman''s words getting worse and worse, Xiao Wu really couldn''t listen anymore: "dare you ask the eldest sister?"


    "I''m the nanny invited by President Liu. I specially served them. The old couple ate and drank, cooked dinner and left."


    "You cook a lot. If you have work in hand, it won''t delay you. Nonsense?" Little five asked.


    The woman suddenly turned back, stared at Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "why, when it comes to your heart? It seems that you are a Jianghu prodigy. You''d better accumulate some Yin virtue. Don''t think about the old couple. Let''s go. "


    While talking, the woman pushed Xiao Wu to the door and locked the door.


    Little five is very angry. The nanny is really special. Mom, it has something to do with him to see his aunt.


    He took out a small key from his arms. After the key was badly keyed, he had enough strength to break the door, and he opened the lock of the door.


    After entering the room, Xiao Wu ordered a cigarette and handed it to his aunt, who happily accepted it. Then Xiao Wu said to the nanny, "sister, I''ll double your salary today, but you have to help me do something."


    "Why, you cheat yourself and want to drag me into the water?"


    "I don''t want you to do anything else, so I''ll let you follow us. I''ll let you have a good look at how to cure my aunt."


    The nanny showed a strange expression and then said, "since you are so sure, don''t say I''ll go. I''ll help you shout the neighbors for free to witness how you cheat."


    "What if I really cured her?"


    "Then I''ll help you go out to publicize every day. You are the god man here. I''ll help you attract many such customers. How about it?"

 Chapter 251

    The two people were more energetic. Xiao Wu snorted coldly and put it into her pocket. At this time, the nanny remembered how Xiao Wu came into the house, but her view of Xiao Wu still remained at the level of a divine stick.


    Neither of the two people in the impasse let anyone. Until President Liu came back, they separated from each other, got on the bus and went to the place previously set by Xiao Wu.


    There is a Hun River in the provincial city. Since ancient times, this river has raised people in the whole provincial city. It is also called the mother river here. Because of this, it has also become one of the important scenery in the provincial city, so it is very common to come here to secretly fish.


    In recent years, because of environmental protection, there are basically few fishermen. The way Xiao Wu came up with this time was to ask her aunt to look for her son in the river.


    At first, President Liu thought Xiao Wu was joking about this idea. How could his son run into the river? But a child born and raised in Si and fed on the muddy river can summon his soul back to stay no matter where he is.


    But to operate such things, we must wait until dark, so when they leave, it is also near dusk.


    On the banks of Hunhe River, many people come here at night to have fun and flirt with their younger sisters. What''s more, they do some casual things in the dense riverbank forests.


    Xiao Wu sent a message in his circle of friends with his mobile phone and asked someone to help summon the soul. Unexpectedly, he really invited Jiang Taigong out of the mountain again this time. With the help of Kungfu mouse and several bastard pets, they quickly did all the things they needed to prepare.


    When aunt arrived at the Bank of Hunjiang River, she only waited on the bench, holding the fishing rod in her hand and looking straight at the sparkling microwave blown by the wind on the river.


    It always happened that the moon had risen to half the sky, and the street lights on the Bank of the river were leisurely lit. Several people came from a distance, chatting while talking. When they came to his aunt, they looked at the fishing rod in his hand and immediately stopped.


    "Elder sister, fishing is not allowed here. Take it home quickly. If we catch you fishing again, we have the right to punish you." Said a middle-aged man who looked very serious.


    For spiritual reasons, aunt didn''t care about what people said. Instead, she lit a cigarette, took a sip of it and handed it over.


    But the visitor grabbed the cigarette in her aunt''s hand, threw it on the ground and stepped on it fiercely and said, "this is a tourist area. Smoking is not allowed. What''s the matter with you, old lady? Can''t you talk to you and make fun of me?"


    Seeing this, President Liu hurried to explain, but was stopped by the back. It was even more difficult to speak.


    The middle-aged man began to teach his aunt wordily and reached out to grab the fishing rod in her hand.


    But what everyone else didn''t expect was that Aunt suddenly got up and didn''t say a word. With an old brute force, the middle-aged man hit a five finger fan in the future. The middle-aged man was directly stunned, stepped back a few steps and watched aunt''s every move.


    President Liu is cold in his heart. He knows that his boss has been in trouble. As explained just now, things are easy to solve. Now he has started to beat people. I''m afraid it will be more difficult if he wants to solve things again.


    "Everybody, don''t tell her the same thing. There''s something wrong with his brain. Don''t annoy her."


    This sentence is really like a shot of tranquilizer, which immediately makes everyone around retreat for a few steps, but the middle-aged man who suffered a loss covered his face and scolded: "what are you doing with a mental illness? No matter what, she has hurt me. I want to go to the hospital for examination. I want you to lose money."


    President Liu himself was a doctor. He immediately checked the injury of the beaten one. In fact, he didn''t even scratch a piece of skin. It''s reasonable to spend three or five hundred yuan with him.


    But the man had to go to the hospital for examination and let the doctor make an appraisal after he got president Liu''s money.


    Xiao Wu ran out of the public toilet. After asking about the matter, he did pile up a smile on his face: "brother, you see, people have made an apology to you and paid you compensation. You have to forgive others. Forget it."


    "No, where did you come from? What does it have to do with you?"


    Little five said, "I''m a doctor. Why don''t I give you an appraisal?" While talking, he took out his medical license and put it in front of the man. Then he whispered, "if you need a forensic, I can contact you immediately. What do you think?"


    The middle-aged man paused for a long time, didn''t say a word, blinked his eyes, spit a mouthful of phlegm, muttered that it was really bad luck, and he was leaving there.


    But at this time, another man appeared behind him. The man grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm and said, "uncle, what''s the matter? I heard you were bullied. I''ll see who has the courage to find our Qu family by the Hunjiang River?"


    President Liu ran to explain again, but was slapped back by the young man. Two porcelain incisors with thousands of pieces fell to the ground and people couldn''t get up.


    Little five was angry and said to my young man, "brother, our aunt does have mental problems. Do you want to see a mental patient?"


    "What''s the matter with mental illness? I''m still crazy. Go away, or I''ll beat you together. Two old people will not die. I''m lazy if I don''t hammer them today."


    Seeing such a rampant person, Xiao Wu knows that he has been provoked by local ruffians. This is the last thing he wants to see. President Liu and his wife are all 70 people. If they beat them up, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    The young man surnamed Qu strode to his aunt, raised his legs and was about to kick it. His big feet of four or four yards went straight to her face with an evil wind.


    "You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. What''s more, you''re still a mental patient. I''m just unhappy with you today. Get out of my way."


    As soon as Xiao Wu''s voice fell, one hand had grabbed the man''s ankle, kicked one foot on the knee of his other leg, directly kicked him to the ground, held his leg and screamed. The other end had taken out the phone and seemed to want someone to come and look for trouble.


    More and more people came to watch, and the road had been blocked, and Xiao Wu''s series of actions were just in the blink of an eye, which made many people applaud.


    "You boy, wait for me. Today is the day you regret." The young man surnamed Qu said viciously and stood up hard. He felt that his injured leg had completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 252

    Xiaowu''s strength was only 10% at once. If he did his best, it is estimated that the guy''s legs and feet can be directly kicked away from his body.


    Jiang Taigong didn''t need to show in front of the public, but he was still hidden in Xiao Wu''s body. The old man kept nagging Xiao Wu, saying that there was a strange evil spirit in his body, and he was trying to help get rid of it.


    However, Xiao Wu stopped Jiang Taigong''s practice. He said he wanted to study Demon power, so he couldn''t get rid of the evil spirit in his body. Moreover, he also took this opportunity to ask Jiang Taigong to introduce him some powerful characters in the demon world and let them come out to teach some magic in the demon world in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Taigong agreed to him without hesitation. More than a dozen monsters have been contacted for him. This matter has also spread to brother monkey, who has also prepared many monsters for him.


    This is the communication between men surnamed Qu when looking for someone, so Xiao Wu didn''t listen to what the man said to himself.


    But when the other party saw Xiao Wu''s indifferent appearance, he became more angry. On the phone, he began to shout: "shout for me. Give me those who breathe. By the way, bring Lawyer Wang and his forensic medicine."


    Listen to this style, the man surnamed Qu really has two down-to-earth skills. Maybe their Qu family is either rich or powerful, otherwise they won''t be so arrogant.


    Not to mention, before long, there were more and more vans on the Bank of Hunjiang River. One after another, there were no less than seven or eight. Forty or fifty people came down from the car at one go and ran panting to Xiaowu.


    After these people came, they cleared the crowd first. Only Xiao Wu and President Liu stood in the crowd, as well as the aunt with brain problems.


    Nanny and Kung Fu mouse are still on their way, because they have to prepare some gold pots and some cow liver blood on the way, so they haven''t come yet.


    The cleared crowd connected the city near the rockery. Some even climbed to the rockery and watched the excitement here with their mobile phones. Outside the group of gangsters, there was a man with a cigarette in his mouth who didn''t care. He was wearing suits and shoes, carrying a sports bag behind him, and his mobile phone kept shooting.


    But his behavior was discovered by the gangster, who immediately grabbed his shooting equipment and politely pushed the man into other people.


    The man surnamed Qu grinned and said, "brothers, give me the boy at the head of the chicken nest."


    "I won''t take the exam. I''ll kick you. Look what your old uncle hurt this sick aunt''s hand." Little five began to mess around.


    Those gangsters didn''t care. No. 78 rushed to Xiao Wu and drowned him in the middle of several people, punching and kicking, and moaning in pain.


    When these people understood what was going on, they found that Xiao Wu was already sitting next to his aunt. They each had a cigarette and smoked it.


    But they are hitting each other. All the injuries on these gangsters are caused by their own people.


    The man surnamed Qu was worried and waved to his back: "if you can''t beat the head of the chicken nest, beat the old one for me. In short, all three of them have disabled them. My legs have been kicked off. I can''t let them get better."


    Now there are more people. Dozens of people swarmed around. The scene was surprisingly spectacular. Some people couldn''t even plug in their hands. What''s more, they ran around for several times and still couldn''t find space to reach out.


    But at this time, they felt that they were still beating their own people. When they were looking for Xiao Wu and President Liu and his wife, the three people had withdrawn for a few steps and sat on the small stone of the rockery, chatting.


    At this time, someone ran to the man surnamed Qu and muttered, "boss, these people are a little evil. Why can''t we always beat them, but we beat our own people."


    "I said there was something wrong with the chicken nest head. Maybe it''s really a bit of evil Kung Fu. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Why don''t we withdraw first?"


    "No, I want to record the scene. Is Lawyer Wang here or the forensic doctor here? I want to have an on-site injury examination. Go back and I''ll ask my second uncle to find someone immediately." None of what the man surnamed Qu said escaped Xiao Wu''s ears.


    At this time, the Kung Fu mouse hurried over with several of his pet turtles and the nanny. They first looked at whether the arranged Rune array had been damaged according to Xiao Wu. After confirming that the array was safe, they understood the situation. Now the big mouse was excited. I''m afraid it was the reason why he didn''t fight for a long time, but he took the initiative to fight with these gangsters.


    Because of the appearance of mice and Ninja Turtles, they all wear long bathrobes to cover their faces.


    The Kung Fu mouse stooped and stood among the gangsters. He coughed and said, "you said that so many of you can''t even clean up the two old people. I can''t see it anymore. Come on, come and clean up me."


    "Where did you come from? I don''t look at your disability. I''m embarrassed to beat you."


    Raphael hid his weapons, went to the mouse and said, "master, take a break first, and I''ll clean up these people myself."


    Small five saw the opportunity. In order to avoid causing trouble in the provincial city as much as possible, he offered to compete to solve the problem. If the gangsters win, he is willing to accept any punishment. If the gangsters lose, he will go away immediately.


    The youth surnamed Qu still had a heart: "even if we lose, you have to cure my leg."


    "Don''t treat it. Your leg will heal itself in three days." Little five.


    At the same time, the three gangsters rushed to Raphael together, and the competition between the two sides officially began. It was only more than ten seconds. Raphael''s rainlike fist hit several gangsters'' faces frequently, making them sigh with pain, retreated to the guardrail by the river and squatted down.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Raphael grinned and said, "there''s nothing else to try, Wang Ba Shenquan?"


    Seeing that those gangsters and these Ninja Turtles are not the same level of players, Xiao Wu smiled to himself. He knew that these people should be late and suffer. They should be about to go away.


    The meddlesome middle-aged man hurried to the youth surnamed Qu and said, "nephew, let''s go quickly. These people are a little strange. Go back and ask your second uncle to find someone, look for them later and clean them up."


    "No, I can''t finish today. Forensic medicine, Lawyer Wang, sue them and put them all in prison. " The youth surnamed Qu has lost his manners.

 Chapter 253

    These gangsters have suffered big losses under the hands of Xiao Wu and others. No one is willing to go up and be beaten. Many people have begun to run to the car, pretending to be all right and hiding secretly.


    The young man surnamed Qu was carried into the car by several gangsters. Dozens of people withdrew one after another. The storm caused by a cigarette was over, but Xiao Wu never thought it was over.


    Because he knew that what he said from the mouth of the youth surnamed Qu could prove that there should be a huge team behind them, and perhaps people who understand Feng Shui magic. After all, there are already a large number of mouse people in the fairy world infiltrating into the human world.


    Jiang Ziya looked at the sky and said to Xiao Wu, "the time has come. Do you want to start saving people now?"


    Xiao Wu nodded. According to their plan, he put his aunt in the middle of the rune array they had laid. All the bastards jumped into the river. The Kung Fu mouse commanded them on the bank and took a rune paper with them according to the set position.


    Jiang Taigong took out his ultimate magic weapon, hit the whip and threw it into the air. Suddenly, a long golden light appeared in the air and plunged directly into the river.


    President Chen put it in his wife''s ear and said, "our son is back. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing this sentence, the aunt, who was dazed all day, suddenly became energetic. She took a big step, followed president Liu to the shore, and stared closely at what happened in the river.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu sat at the birth gate of the array and suppressed the power of the array, but he could clearly see that a figure appeared in the center of the river. The man stepped on the spray under his feet and shouted to his aunt.


    "Mom, my son misses you, but I can''t go back now. From today on, my mother will forget your unfilial son."


    The aunt suddenly burst into tears, trembled and cried, "son, my mother misses you. Why don''t you come here? I''ll swim to find you. Come back quickly."


    When President Liu saw the appearance of his son, he couldn''t control his inner yearning and shouted out the child''s name.


    Although the two old people both know the current situation of their children, seeing such a realistic figure, they can''t get together when they are right beside them, which really makes them deposit in extremely painful thoughts.


    With the help of Jiang Taigong, Xiao Wu successfully kept the ability of the array, because if he couldn''t keep the birth door of the array, the aunt and President Liu who entered the array center were likely to be seriously hurt, leading to their mental disorder and becoming mental patients who can''t be cured forever.


    Everything they did was photographed by the reporter who just jumped onto the rockery with photographic equipment, but in his image, Jiang Taigong, Ninja Turtle and President Liu''s son could not be seen at all.


    This matter was successfully completed. From this moment, President Liu also regarded Xiao Wu as his life-saving benefactor. From then on, aunt''s condition recovered and began her normal life. Nanny also began to desperately publicize Xiaowu''s magical healing ability.


    After Xiao Wu returned to the hotel, he suddenly got a lot of inexplicable calls. They were all family members of mental patients at home. Some were even willing to lose their money. Xiao Wu was asked to help treat the mental illness of their family members.


    This matter completely collapsed Xiao Wu. He never thought that he could be regarded as a doctor for the treatment of mental illness, but there was no way. He tried to take over several jobs for the treatment of mental patients, because the remuneration for these jobs was quite considerable.


    Not only is the price given by the patient''s family attractive, but also the yellow skin essence introduced by brother monkey and the tree essence introduced by Jiang Ziya ask Xiao Wu to help treat these people. After they are cured, they will give Xiao Wu more Demon power and teach him special spells in the demon world.


    In fact, money is not very attractive to Xiaowu, but this demon power is what Xiaowu is most eager for now.


    Both cases were successfully completed by Xiao Wu, but after curing them, Xiao wucai knew that the two mental patients got sick because they had evil spirit, so he sucked out the evil spirit of the two patients and turned them into his own evil power. He also got a strange cultivation method from tree spirit and yellow skin spirit. After fusion, These demon forces are fully integrated into the power of the wilderness.


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and Xiaowu''s fame has quickly spread out in the demon world, because in the human world, no one is willing to take the initiative to practice magic. Xiaowu is the first one.


    As the cultivation elves in the demon world, they know that if they cultivate in their way and become human, they can get twice the result with half the effort. Now Xiaowu is a human body, so they can make progress in cultivating their magic skills.


    For a time, Xiaowu''s mobile phone kept shaking. In Xiaowu''s room, there were more than a dozen shadows in a few minutes. When all these shadows appeared, Xiaowu''s nose blood was like a fountain and could not be controlled. In the twinkling of an eye, his shirt had been dyed red by his own nose blood.


    "Elder sisters, do you goblins wear so little?" Small five covered his eyes, holding a paper towel in hand constantly wipe their nosebleed.


    "Little brother, we all like you. We specially put on the best clothes to serve you."


    Little five stared wide at this time. He looked carefully among these goblins. There were scorpion essence, Pipa essence, clam essence and squid essence. There was a bag of chicken essence in his hand.


    The cold sweat on his forehead was pouring, and he didn''t know how to deal with these illusory beauties in front of him.


    At this time, what Xiao Wu missed most was Ximen Qing, because this guy was not afraid. He could handle all the more beautiful goblins impolitely, but he never dared to ask Ximen Qing to help with the affairs between men and women since the last spider spirit.


    "Ladies, you are all beautiful, but what''s the purpose of your visit?" Little five just asked here, a big white leg stretched out to little five''s eyes, and the slender snow hand stroked the leg.


    "Brother, I''m a Pipa player. I''m here to marry you today. After marriage, I''ll give you all my demon power. As long as you can lead me into an immortal, you''re my man."


    Little five is bleeding in his heart. That''s what a person told himself. If the next comes like this, it won''t kill him.

 Chapter 254

    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu suddenly burst out a light in his eyes and ran his eyes to the goblins in front of him. He came up with a way, waved his hand to the pipa essence and said, "take back your strings first, and the hair on your legs leaked out. It seems that you are a male."


    "You." The pipa essence immediately turned into a prototype. It was really a male pipa. He stretched out his rough hands and beat on Xiao Wu''s legs.


    "Take your rough hand away from me. I want to tell you goblins a few things." Xiao Wu gave a dry cough.


    These goblins, who turned into beautiful women, were silly one by one and sat honestly on the floor of Xiaowu''s room, waiting for Xiaowu to speak.


    "I know why you like me so much, because for thousands of years, I am the only practitioner who needs Demon power in the human world, so you all want to confirm your cultivation method in advance, whether it can play a role after becoming a human body, and what omissions, so you can go back and study and make up as soon as possible."


    The goblins nodded frequently, and also sent out bursts of ladies'' whispers, which made Xiao Wu feel uncomfortable.


    Little five pointed to the goblins in front of him and asked, "your uncle, lift up your trouser legs. Let me see who has leg hair on his legs and who is dressed as a woman? If I take the initiative to change back, I won''t care with you today. If you still tease me with women''s clothes, we won''t talk about it in the future. "


    At this time, Xiao Wu spoke with great strength. He had grasped the life gate of the spirit in the demon world. As long as he was still mixing in the fairy world, as long as he could communicate with the fairy world, and as long as the boundless power in his body still existed, they would take the initiative to come to him and promise themselves any requirements.


    Seeing that more than a dozen goblins all changed back to a circle, a flower snake spirit still maintained the posture of a beautiful woman and stared at Xiao Wu with helpless eyes.


    "Why, what do you want to say?"


    Originally very beautiful appearance, but said in a hoarse male voice: "brother, I really can''t change back, because I''m afraid you''ll kill me after I become a man."


    "Why?"


    "It''s so ugly, so let me keep this appearance."


    Little five said ruthlessly, "no, I can''t tolerate any falsehood here. Change back!"


    The snake really turned back into a man. The eyes were big and the nose was small. There was no bridge of the nose. The two big plate teeth lacked half an angle, half inside and half outside. They only spoke in a leak.


    Little five whispered, "brother snake, I''m wrong. You''d better change back, but don''t talk. I beg you."


    The bag of chicken essence in Xiaowu''s hand directly turned into a child and sat on the ground waiting for Xiaowu to speak.


    Therefore, Xiao Wu specially praised the child, saying that he would not be charming with beauty, but was very honest and turned into a future state.


    So he first recorded the child''s cultivation methods and reached an agreement with him. After he practiced, he would continuously send the experience to the child.


    The rest are those who don''t have real beauty goblins. After all, Xiao Wu is a man. He signed an agreement with them first and tried all their cultivation methods bit by bit.


    The remaining male goblins with long legs were all strongly rejected by Xiao Wu. After these orders were completed, we were considering them.


    Even so, each of these goblins left a demon pill, which was formed by the Demon power they had accumulated on weekdays and condensed with the spirit stone of the demon world.


    Xiao Wu took the order, didn''t stay, and easily sent away these goblins. Then he calmed down and carefully studied the goblins given to him.


    At this time, the demon world spirit stone he carried began to absorb the energy in those demon pills. Soon, the demon world spirit stone was full of Demon power. Xiao Wu could clearly feel the power, which really made people feel a very excited atmosphere.


    "What a powerful demon force. Did the spirit stone integrate all those demon forces?" He tried to absorb power from the spirit stone of the demon world. Unexpectedly, all the power he absorbed into his body was pure Demon power, which was not like the strange energy revealed in those demon pills.


    Gradually, the belly of Xiaowu''s Dantian is gradually full. The power of the famine is slowly changing and becoming stronger under the urging of the Demon power.


    With his internal vision, he clearly saw that his boundless power was close to breaking through the second-order boundary, as if it was a little less power. He wanted to borrow the power of the spirit stone in the demon world, but there were only these demon powers that could be absorbed at present.


    There was no way. He had to carefully lock up the boundless power in his body and recover his work.


    But at this time, he felt that someone seemed to spy on himself outside his door, because he could clearly hear bursts of breathing by the door. He carefully jumped out of bed, next to the wall, climbed out of the room window and jumped out of the corridor window.


    Seeing a gangster with sunglasses and his ears stuck to the door of his room, he listened to the movement inside. Before long, this guy actually put a piece of paper thick and thin into the crack of the door. After he blew, he took it to expand.


    Then, the man turned out a tablet from his arms, which showed the situation in Xiaowu''s room.


    Little five pasted behind the man and whispered, "brother, you are a high-tech thing. Do you have any more? Sell me one."


    The gangster looked back at Xiaowu and scolded, "what''s your business, go away."


    "I''ll go." Little five turned out the key, opened the door of his room directly, bent down and picked up the balloon monitor just now.


    Seeing something bad, the gangster turned and wanted to run, but he was pulled back by Xiao Wu.


    "Tell me, who told you to come? Well, let you go downstairs. If you''re wrong, I''ll throw you down from upstairs."


    "You dare!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t blink. He grabbed the gangster''s clothes with both hands and sent him out of the corridor window. As soon as he let go, the guy would fall like a piece of paper and fall into meat mud.


    "Brother, I said!"


    The gangster told the truth. It turned out that the second uncle of the youth surnamed Qu and the boss of the liquor industry of the Qu family sent someone to arrange it, and he came to represent another group of people, that is Cao Kun.


    Little five wondered why the two families would join forces to investigate themselves.


    The gangster helped him explain the whole story. It turned out that both of them had the same feng shui master named Longhua.


    It seems that Long Hua is the main figure he is going to deal with right now? Little five thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. He told the gangster that he didn''t see himself when he went back. Then he chose to send a mass message in the friends column of his mobile phone to buy a large number of demon pills and spirit stones in the demon world.

 Chapter 255

    With mother Rong, they helped Xiao Wu earn a lot of fairy coins from the examiner, which also brought a lot of sources of funds to Xiao Wu, so he also had the confidence to collect a lot of demon world spirit stones from the people in his friend column.


    This news is true and a little abrupt. It not only attracted Yutian''s attention, but also attracted the attention of many people in the fairy world.


    Of course, even in the fairyland, almost no one is unwilling to accept such a good thing as fairyland coins, which makes the spirit stone of the demon world a good thing in the eyes of those businessmen in the fairyland.


    For the gangster who Xiaowu just let go, he still had lingering fear, because he couldn''t believe that a gangster would listen to his words, so he took the initiative to ask for the replacement of the business hotel.


    Although they are all owned by Su''s group, when choosing business hotels again, they chose remote places in the suburbs. Most of the residents here basically come to travel, so it is much safer than the previous places.


    Before leaving, Xiao Wu specially asked Su Nan to help him buy a new set of clothes. A hat hid his chicken nest head. It couldn''t be seen at all.


    But when Xiao Wu had just settled down, he got a call from LV Tiejun, saying that they had found the whereabouts of Lingyi and found out his life rules, and they also found the same man in the provincial city.


    Diao Hanhua asks for leave from the hospital. With Diao Qiang and some people of their exorcism brigade, they all gather in the provincial capital. Their purpose is to find Diao Lao''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    According to their plan, LV Tiejun found Xiao Wu the next night and quietly surrounded the unit door of an old community in the provincial capital with more than a dozen people.


    "Xiao Wu, the left door on the third floor of this building is where Ling Yi temporarily settled. He comes here for tea every Sunday."


    "It seems to be drinking coral tea. If this guy didn''t drink tea, he would have seen the king of hell long ago." Little five.


    Under careful planning, Xiao Wu took the lead, with Diao Qiang and shy flower, Kung Fu mouse and four bastards guarding the roof of the old community. Several goblins from the demon world took the initiative to help guard several windows in Lingyi room.


    Such a snare, even if a fly wants to fly out, it is difficult.


    Xiao Wu first stood at the left door on the third floor and listened carefully to the movement in the room. He could really hear the voice of genuine Qi communication. Some people talked and talked. It was probably about their feelings and whether there was anything different in their bodies.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu knocked on the door twice symbolically, and the door was slowly opened.


    LV Tiejun''s people followed behind. They wanted to rush in, but they were persuaded by Xiao Wu, because Lingyi was not a normal person who could be subdued. They had to go through special training or people with a little metaphysical skills to compete with these people.


    Therefore, Xiao Wu took the initiative to stand in front and pressed down with his hat, deliberately blocking his face. He was afraid that Ling would run away because of panic as soon as he saw himself.


    But when the door opened, Xiao Wu and others saw a very disgusting scene.


    There are five people in the room, including the bald Lingyi. Except for Lingyi, the other four people are all expressionless people. Their eyes seem to be painted. When drinking tea, they still need to tear their chin open with their hands, expose a gap, and pour the tea directly from their throat.


    Many of LV Tiejun''s people began to shake their legs and vomit frequently. They couldn''t help it. Even several people in the exorcism brigade showed a look of great fear.


    Little five looked pale, turned out several ice arrows with his hands, and directly put all the runes down, leaving only Lingyi sitting with his back to them. In the teapot in front of him, the expanding coral kept exchanging internal power with Lingyi.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu whispered with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to make so many zombie runes."


    Lingyi didn''t speak. The whole room was full of strong fishy smell, which came from Lingyi. Xiao Wu stepped up and approached him again.


    "Tell me where Diao is. If you don''t tell me, it''s necessary for me to find your master directly." Little five said.


    But Lingyi still kept silent and absorbed the energy in the coral with great interest.


    Suddenly, an illusory energy mass appeared behind Lingyi. The light mass slowly dispersed and showed a figure.


    "Ma Xiaoyan?" Little five was surprised that the woman had never appeared since she disappeared last time. Although Mao Yueyue said that he had seen the woman several times and could find her, little five never saw her again.


    "You''re looking for Lingyi, so I''ll tell you a place to go. You''ll know what''s going on with him."


    Little five asked eagerly, "who are you?"


    "There''s no comment, but I have to remind you that from now on, it''s best not to oppose the stone family, not Lingyi and the rat family."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he showed a very rare surprise on his face, because Ma Xiaoyan''s words are enough to prove how huge the team behind Shi Yong is, as well as the gentleman and Gu Yu, who hasn''t even understood so far.


    He rushed to Ling Yi and found that Ma Xiaoyan''s virtual shadow came entirely from the cup of coral tea in Ling Yi''s hand. The tea kept emitting heat and formed this person''s image.


    Little five grabbed Lingyi''s shoulder and suddenly pulled it back. He felt that his hands were soft. Lingyi''s body turned into a thin piece of paper. The bald face of Lingyi was still clearly visible, but this face now had no blood color and was completely a fake face like those just now.


    "Ma Xiaoyan, where do you want to say?" Little five asked.


    There were bursts of proud laughter in the room, and then there was an address at No. 30 Changjiang Road.


    LV Tiejun''s reaction was fast enough. He immediately sent someone to find a place first. In the blink of an eye, all the people behind Xiao Wu disappeared, and the car downstairs quickly drove away from the community.


    Xiao Wu saw that all these people in the room were Rune people, and Lingyi was a zombie made of dead cat corpses and runes. No wonder he had blood on him. It seems that Lingyi is not the person Diao Lao knew, but Diao Lao''s whereabouts are broken.


    "It''s all your fault. If the fifth brother had caught up, there wouldn''t be the current situation. My heart is in Grandpa''s shadow." Shy flower is a little out of shape.

 Chapter 256

    Seeing the state of shy flower, Xiao Wu said seriously, "I can''t blame brother Lu. Even if I caught up at that time, I may not be able to catch up. As long as they make another zombie Diao Lao, we can''t find the real Diao Lao at all."


    Shyhua cried even more. She wanted to fight with those people, but now she can''t even find the shadow of others. How can she fight with others.


    After leaving several goblins in the demon world to clean up the mess, Xiao Wu quickly went downstairs and drove the people who followed LV Tiejun to No. 30, Changjiang Road. When he arrived here, he found that it was an old house. It seemed that it was at least left during the Anti Japanese war. He saw his people waiting at the door, and no one dared to go inside.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong here?"


    At this time, several people from LV Tiejun ran over and said, "Mr. Yu, this is a famous dangerous house in the provincial capital. How many explorers who were not afraid of death came here to seek stimulation, but they all died when they came out. We..."


    "Xiao Wu, isn''t that woman deliberately lying to us?" LV Tiejun carefully reminded Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu waved his hand and resolutely pushed open the door. Several figures suddenly appeared in front of him, which really startled him. When he saw these people clearly, he showed a little smile on his face.


    "I came here with the four of them in advance. Unexpectedly, they fell in from the chimney on the roof. Fortunately, these turtles had hard shells and were not hurt."


    "Have you seen the situation inside?"


    The Kung Fu mouse nodded and said, "I see clearly. In addition to a lot of spirit tablets here, there are a few big characters on it, which really surprised us."


    While talking, the Kung Fu mouse lit up a huge plaque on his head with a flashlight.


    "Lingyi ancestral hall?"


    The plaque seems to have experienced the baptism of the age. The spider web and dust on it have been fused together. At a glance, it is very thick.


    Little five approached the big table and found that the name written on the holy throne sitting in the middle was Lingyi.


    "Sir, what routine is this? Is it a cover up?" Little five scolded.


    Michelle picked up an ancient book with a knife and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    This book is a genealogy. After reading the genealogy, Lingyi is actually the ancestor of their Lingyi family. It has been thousands of years.


    When Diao Qiang and Diao Hanhua came in, they were stunned when they learned the current situation. They didn''t know what they should do next.


    Little five took a breath, put the genealogy in his hand very politely on the offering table, and whispered, "you guys, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    After that, Xiao Wu invited everyone out of Lingyi ancestral hall and discussed with LV Tiejun. They continued to use the existing clues to investigate Lingyi''s whereabouts. He wanted to see someone himself, which might play a very important role in this matter.


    Kung Fu mouse took his son of a bitch and went to help LV Tiejun''s people. He went all the way south. According to the clues they knew, he met Xie Guang''s people in 100000 mountains.


    Xiao Wu temporarily settled Diao''s sisters in Su Nan''s hotel. At this time, Huang Bing sent a message to Xiao Wu that she had established a group led by Qin Tianya and participated by Qin Feifei and Qin Lei in the provincial capital according to Xiao Wu''s plan, and said that the rat king could be arrested immediately.


    He immediately called Huang Bing: "let this matter go first and give me some time to deal with other things. The whereabouts of the rat king has not been found for the time being. If this person closes the net now, many subsequent things will not be able to progress."


    Huang Bing agreed to Xiao Wu''s request and organized these people to train new people in Qin Tianya''s Qigong base. She has applied for part of the money to deal with these supernatural things.


    Little five thought of nothing else. It was the gangster who said Longhua. He also asked LV Tiejun to investigate with Sunan and others. He had never heard of it. Even figures in the Feng Shui world didn''t have this name. In the face of such a strange name, the boss who can control the Qu family''s wine industry and can hook up with Cao Kun proved that this person''s origin is by no means ordinary.


    He first asked people to find the gangster on that day, but when they found this man, he had been poisoned, turned into a mute, his hands were wasted, and the whole person had become a psychosis. He didn''t get anything from his mouth at all.


    There was no way. Xiao Wu had to give up this clue and decided to go to Qu''s wine industry. He should be able to find some useful clues.


    In a wine shop in the provincial capital, Xiao Wu found that the Baijiu beer sold here almost had the trademark of the liquor house, and there were few other brands.


    "Brother, would you like some strong wine or some soft?" When the owner of the wine shop saw the cabin coming in, he asked.


    Little five smiled quietly: "are you a good liquor or a soft one?"


    "This brother is really funny. I''m a wine seller. No matter what wine you buy, I''m the best to drink here. Let you drink one mouthful of refreshing and full of masculinity. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be tired all night."


    Little five put out his thumb: "good eloquence. If you don''t sell wine, you''ll blind your mouth."


    Just as they were talking, suddenly a man came in angrily from the door. The man carried two bottles of wine and threw it directly on the counter.


    "Your boss, the exclusive distillery of Qu family wine industry, dares to sell us fake wine."


    The man talking to Xiao Wu is the owner of the winery. When he meets such a thing, he first asks Xiao Wu to deal with the incoming people later.


    The boss saw the visitor''s black casual clothes, looked at the two bottles of wine in his hand, and said, "man, are you sure this wine was bought from us?"


    "Nonsense, your receipt is still hot in your hand."


    The boss took up the two bottles of wine and looked at them for a few times. He returned the wine to the visitor. Tut tut said, "your wine is not ours. I think you are mistaken."


    The visitor''s eyes were wide and swearing. A rage climbed up his eyebrows, immediately threw the two bottles of wine in his hand directly to the ground, and threw the receipt in his hand on the boss''s face.


    "If you don''t pay me three times the price today, your wine shop won''t have to do it in the future. Remember, our young lady will never cheat or cause trouble. I heard that your Qu family wine industry often sells fake wine. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Ouch? Who did you listen to? I said that if the wine is not mine, it is not mine. This is the Qu family wine industry. It is not a place where you spill it casually. Get out of here. " The boss showed no weakness.

 Chapter 257

    Seeing that neither of the two people would let the other go, Xiao Wu was in a deadlock. However, Xiao Wu opened a bucket of loose wine in the winery and smelled it with his nose. He really didn''t smell one, two or three. For drinks, he was a layman. After all, Duan Yu helped to put the wine when drinking.


    Someone grabbed the boss by the collar and scolded, "do you believe I''ll abolish you now and then bankrupt your Qu family wine industry?"


    "You think our Qu family is all soft persimmons? Let go quickly, or you will bear the consequences. "


    Behind the winery is a wine warehouse. The workers inside heard the noise outside and rushed out. They saw their boss caught by the collar. Seven or eight of them will be controlled immediately.


    A good tiger couldn''t hold the wolves. Seven or eight people didn''t bother, so they threw people out from the door of the winery.


    The boss straightened his collar and said ruthlessly, "no one in the provincial capital dares to challenge our Qu family. How about your young lady? I know who you are. I sell fake wine. What''s the matter? "


    Little five looked up and said with a smile, "you really have fake wine here?"


    "Why, it''s fake wine. Stick the trademark of our qujia wine industry. That''s true."


    It sounds like the boss''s words are angry, but Xiao Wu listens to them in his heart. He shakes his head and is ready to go out.


    But when he came to the door of the wine shop, a woman came up, followed by three bodyguards, one of whom was the one who was thrown out just now.


    "Shi Xiaoting?" Little five was stunned and asked, "why did you come to the provincial capital?"


    Shi Xiaoting was really overjoyed to see Xiao Wu coming out of the winery. He said he came to return fake wine. The man just now was his own man.


    At this time, Xiao Wu realized that the young lady who no one dared to provoke just now was the daughter of the Shi group. He still smiled in his heart. When he thought about the things in the bathhouse that day, he was moved with compassion.


    He knows Shi Xiaoting quite well. Her style and temper are very different from Shi Yong, and she can be described as kind. If she is not in a hurry, she will never do anything special.


    However, this time she took the initiative to return the wine in the winery, which proves that her men didn''t lie just now. On Xiaowu''s side, he still trusts Shi Xiaoting very much.


    "In that case, why don''t I help you? The boss just told me how overbearing their Qu family is. In fact, I don''t want to cause more trouble, but it''s your Shi Xiaoting''s business. I think I have to take care of it." Little five said.


    Shi Xiaoting was very happy: "with you, I have more bottom in my heart."


    After joining Shi Xiaoting''s team, Xiao Wu returned to the winery again. He offered to buy all the wine in the winery.


    The owner of the wine shop looked at Xiao Wu with a very contemptuous look: "why, he was subdued by other people''s tricks and came to be a witness?"


    "You''re wrong. Her business is mine. We were together."


    "It''s a family. It seems that you have to make some trouble today."


    Little five shook his head and said, "I don''t like to do it, but I like justice. Since you are all fake wine, I''ll buy all the drinks in your distillery at the price of fake wine. How about that? You can''t have nothing."


    The boss hummed, introduced all the wines in the winery, added the price of these drinks with a calculator, wrote a list and threw it in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Boy, you can watch it. All the existing wine here is here. It costs 1.3 million together. Since you are a leading bird, if you can''t afford it, you don''t want to go out here today." The boss said to Xiao Wu ruthlessly.


    Shi Xiaoting couldn''t listen anymore. Her slender hand tore the list to pieces and threw it on the boss''s face: "you move him and try. Our Shi Group has never been afraid of anyone. Your Qu family wine industry is so rampant?"


    "Ouch, who should I be? It turned out to be the daughter of the Shi family. I have offended you." The boss waved to the people behind him: "come and protect Miss Shi. I''ll call old Shi and ask him to come by himself."


    "You dare!" Shi Xiaoting said.


    Xiao Wu immediately stopped Shi Xiaoting who wanted to rush forward. Seeing that several people rushed up, he only stretched out his foot and stumbled every time he existed. Three or five people immediately hugged each other and fell together.


    Then he grinned and said, "well, I have a note. Let''s make a bet. If you win, we''ll make amends and leave immediately. If I win, you''ll lose Miss Shi''s wine money. How about it?"


    When the boss saw his people, he was brought down by Xiao Wu in the blink of an eye. He didn''t react at all. He knew he had met an expert. If he didn''t promise him, I''m afraid he would suffer a loss.


    He whispered a few words in his ear, and then said to Xiao Wu, "OK, but we have to change the rules of winning or losing. In addition to making an apology and losing money, you have to drink all the 1.3 million wine for me. Otherwise, I promise you can''t go."


    "It''s crazy. I agree. If you lose, you have to drink. If you don''t drink, I''ll make your winery disappear." Little five.


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet how much fake wine and how much real wine you have here."


    After Xiao Wu finished, all the people in the winery, including the waiter, laughed and raised their shells. The boss may not know how many people in their own winery, but if you want to say how much wine there is, it may be accurate to grams.


    Boss Lang Lang laughed: "brother, you''re looking for death. This wine shop is mine. Why don''t I know how many fake and real wines there are?"


    "He also said that you didn''t sell fake wine. He admitted that there was fake wine." Shi Xiaoting said.


    "What if you have fake wine? If you have the ability, your Shi Group also works in the wine industry. Let''s compete with each other."


    Little five curled his lips and said, "but I have another question. Did you just ask your own people to call your nephew to ask him to find someone to surround us? I don''t know whether his legs are good or not."


    When the boss heard Xiao Wu speak like this, his face sank: "are you in the park?"


    Little five nodded, took out two pieces of paper from his bar, gave one to the boss and left one for himself.


    "Let''s write it together. If we write it right, we will win, and if we lose, we will be convinced!"


    The two people wrote it respectively, and the boss finished it soon, but he was afraid because Xiao Wu actually whispered to his own people. Then he wrote a note and handed it to the people behind him. He immediately went to find Longhua.

 Chapter 258

    The whole audience all looked around the two people, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Shi Xiaoting said solemnly, "open it. I want to see how many fake wines there are in your Qu family wine industry."


    The boss sneered and put the paper on the table.


    Xiao Wu also put the paper in his hand on the table. At the same time, they loosened their palms to cover the numbers on the paper.


    "Boy, I guess you''re a fool. Just write a few numbers and want to win our boss?"


    "Yes, you see, he''s just bullshit. How can an outsider know how much wine we have here?"


    Several shop assistants were muttering at the same place, but the boss was stunned at this time. His eyes stared at the two pieces of paper on the table. He couldn''t say a word. His eyes stared at Xiao Wu. His surprised eyes couldn''t disappear for a long time.


    Shi Xiaoting was also stunned, pasted it in Xiao Wu''s ear and asked, "Why are your two numbers the same?"


    "Of course, I feel like he''s looking at me." Little five.


    The boss''s eyes were dull and kept talking to himself: it''s impossible.


    The onlookers also hurried to join the fun. After watching it for a long time, they also questioned what role the little five is, how can they tell how many wines in their shop, and how many names and quantities of each wine are written out, true and false.


    In contrast, what the boss wrote is more general, but he wrote the whole amount of figures. How many are rare drinks, how many are blended drinks, and how many are fake drinks.


    As soon as these figures came out, Xiao Wu immediately put the boss''s paper away and put his writing in front of the public.


    "This is the quantity of all kinds of wine in your winery. See if it''s right. Don''t just let your boss see it by himself. Big guys come and help." Little five gestures.


    The boss was still silent. All the guys in the audience couldn''t help hissing. It was impossible to do. Xiao Wu did it.


    But at this time, a man came out of the backyard of the winery. He had an abacus in his hand, ruddy complexion and full of confidence.


    "This little brother is very powerful, but no matter how carefully you calculate, you will never calculate how much wine we have here."


    Everyone threw their eyes away. When Xiao Wu saw the person coming, he was surprised and felt that his appearance was impossible.


    This man is Lingyi. He had seen his zombie body before, and it turned into a burned spell, but in front of him is a perfect copy of Lingyi.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again. I''ll tell you why you lost, because the drinks here are produced and sold at the same time, so the quantity will change every day. You can''t understand how many drinks there are here, let alone real and fake."


    Xiao Wu immediately replied, "we can check it immediately. How can we win or lose in this contest? Otherwise, what should you do with Miss Shi''s two bottles of fake wine?"


    Ling smiled coldly: "our winery has an unwritten rule that the wine sold is not refundable."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Shi Xiaoting''s people immediately fried the pot. There is no such thing in the world. It is a fake. When it is sold, there is a reason not to return it. This is a joke.


    The owner of the winery waved his hand, took down two bottles of wine from the wine rack behind him and handed them to Shi Xiaoting.


    "These two bottles of wine are our treasures. The price is no higher than the bottom of the two bottles you bought. I lost today. After all, you are outsiders. It''s not easy to calculate how many drinks I have here. Although it''s uncertain whether you win or lose, the wine still loses to you. Let''s go."


    Little five smiled: "how can this work? Didn''t you say it just now? You lose, but you have to drink all the wine here."


    The boss''s face sank and his temper broke out: "boy, don''t give you a shameless face. Let you step on your nose and face."


    All the people behind Shi Xiaoting began to coax. Some even opened the lid of the big jar of wine in the winery, took out the wine in the jar with a big bowl and put it in front of the boss.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and no one could convince anyone. Ling Yi quietly stood behind the boss and asked him why he conceded. After learning the boss''s intention, he secretly set his hand at the back of the boss''s life gate.


    "Don''t worry about drinking. I''ll release all your wine spirit." Lingyi is confident for the boss.


    Seeing a large bowl of high-level drinks, the boss looked up and exhausted, but his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He shouted, "boy, it''s your turn. The numbers we wrote are the same, so since I lost, you can''t win."


    A dark shadow sprang out of Xiaowu''s mobile phone and was instantly absorbed by Lingyi with coral tea. The dark shadow kept complaining.


    "No, this spirit can see his way. Isn''t he the one before?" Little five thought.


    He looked at Duan Yu and was in great pain. He immediately sent him back to his mobile phone, cut off the pot of coral tea with internal force and put it on the table.


    If he drinks, I''m afraid he''s really not their opponent. At present, my spirit should have greatly improved his internal power. Not only that, he also has insight into his secret.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu mentioned the boundless force, demon force and two forces in his body, poured all the wine in front of him into his stomach, forced out all the wine gas with his internal force, and turned two table tennis balls into ice hockey laughing in the palm of his hand.


    Ling Yi sneered: "what a powerful death talisman of Wulin Jue students. It''s not easy to practice to your level."


    This sentence makes Xiaowu more uncertain. It seems that he has no secrets in his eyes.


    All the drinks in the winery were drunk by the boss and Xiaowu, but the spirit one announced a draw, so Shi Xiaoting''s drinks still couldn''t get due compensation.


    Xiao Wu asks the Shi family to leave first. He will help them get the wine money back.


    After all the people waiting for Shi Xiaoting walked away, Xiao Wu beat out the two ice hockey in his hand. The ice hockey turned into hundreds of ice arrows and penetrated into everyone in the winery.


    But Ling Yi easily grabbed the ice arrow from Xiao Wu with his palm and turned it into a ball of wine flavored water.


    "Where the hell are you from? Where''s our Diao Lao?"


    Under the action of Xiaowu''s ice arrow, everyone at the scene was knocked unconscious. There were only one or two people in the winery, he and Ling. There was a very tense atmosphere in the winery.

 Chapter 259

    Two people in the winery are waiting for each other to reveal their flaws, but unfortunately, as two practitioners, how can they simply reveal their flaws.


    "Your old man is an old friend of our master''s family. He has been invited by the master to accompany him in the mountain for a long time. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt him, but we still need to finish your business."


    While talking, Ling hit a black light, like a cutting machine, and swept Xiao Wu''s body.


    At the place swept by the black line, Xiao Wu could feel the incomparable heat, and then there was a special extreme cold, which made his whole body tremble and retreat.


    When he retreated to the door of the wine shop, he suddenly felt that this feeling was deja vu, as if he had seen it somewhere. He muttered, "you are not Lingyi. Lingyi died early in the morning."


    "Ha ha!" There were bursts of wild laughter in the release, and then look at the other people in the winery. Because Xiao Wu''s life and death talisman was controlled, he slept like a dead pig.


    "Who the hell are you? Are you the rat king?" Xiao Wu felt it. It was the kind of power he had encountered before. It was obviously the internal force type of the rat clan.


    In view of this power, Xiao Wu was about to burst out. He tried his best to mention the boundless power in his body. The two fought a duel in the 50-60 square meter room of the tavern.


    About ten minutes later, Xiao Wu sat at the door of the winery, with a lollipop in his mouth and a foot on Lingyi''s head.


    "Rat clan, I think it''s scum, scum of the fairy world. It''s also a scourge of wanton behavior in the human world." Little five scolded.


    The big head stepped on by Xiao Wu was breathing hard, but from his expression, we could see that he was reluctant and was very unconvinced of the things in front of him.


    The Spirit said with difficulty, "there is not only evil spirit in your boy''s body, but also a power that you don''t understand. What are you from?"


    The little five looked indifferent. One hand reached out to the scalp of the big head, grabbed it with a strong force, and pulled off the layer of skin on his head along with his hair.


    He lowered his head and looked carefully. It was a face that had nothing to do with it. Only the round, plump, ball like thing rubbed in Xiao Wu''s palm.


    "Rat king, what a rat king. I don''t know what your real identity is. Today it has become Lingyi. Who was Lingyi before?"


    "Well, I have no comment, but I still advise you to cooperate with us, otherwise you will die very ugly in the future."


    Little five patted the big head with his hand: "you''d better think about what you do now."


    "You can''t trap me. I don''t believe you don''t eat or drink. You stay with me all day. As long as you loosen your feet, I can disappear instantly. I''ll come back to you when I recover in the future."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu and even the people of the rat family are not for nothing. Although they don''t do good deeds, he still has lingering fear in his heart since he was blackhanded by the bastard of the rat family last time. After all, his current ability is not the opponent of those guys.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu touched the yellow hair on the back of his head and thought about how many disasters brother monkey had escaped by relying on this life-saving hair that day. This time, he would use this hair to collect the bastard who knew no magic skill.


    According to the method given to him by brother monkey, he pulled out the hair at the back of his head and turned it into a long silk thread in the palm of his hand. The silk thread shuttled back and forth along the body of the rat king, sewed his hands and feet together and turned into a big meat ball.


    Then the gold wire immediately disappeared from the rat King''s body, turned into a hair and returned to the back of Xiaowu''s brain.


    Xiao Wu was surprised. It''s reasonable to say that the thing turned into hair should be left on the rat king. Why did he return it? The monkey didn''t tell him.


    He sent a message to brother monkey on his mobile phone. Brother monkey explained that his opponent''s ability was not good, so he didn''t need to stay on him at all. He just needed to keep his air on him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu was relieved. She immediately called Huang Bing and asked her newly established special group to bring people to the provincial capital.


    Unexpectedly, the rat king really didn''t move any more. He still kept like a ball. Looking at your face without facial features, Xiao Wu shook his head, turned out a pen from his pocket, drew a smiling face and several beards on his face.


    "Very good. That''s it. It''s scary to save your face."


    "What tricks do you use? I''ve never seen them before. Tell me." The rat king is a little anxious.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I can''t tell you any tricks, but I have to tell you something. You can''t run anything this time."


    The mouse king was silent when Xiao Wu said. Instead, he was trapped by the immortal power and couldn''t say a word.


    That night, Huang Bing hurriedly took people to Xiaowu to take them away. There was a mess in the distillery of Qu family''s distillery. From beginning to end, the Longhua said by the owner of the distillery never showed up.


    Originally, Xiao Wu wanted to go out with Huang Bing. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t give him that face. In order to busy him with his promotion, she hurried with people to the system to shout her credit.


    Seeing here, Xiao Wu feels that this woman is really different from others. It''s great for official fans to this extent.


    His phone rang. It was Shi Xiaoting. They made an appointment to eat in a famous restaurant in the provincial capital.


    "OK, I''ll catch up right now. I''m not familiar with the roads in the provincial capital. I have to take a ride. You may have to wait a little longer." Little five.


    The two people met at the hotel they had arranged. The hotel still looks luxurious. It is downstairs on the third floor, with a card seat in the hall on the first floor, a boutique romantic semi private room on the second floor and a luxury private room on the third floor.


    "Gentlemen, have you made a reservation?"


    Shi Xiaoting nodded and said her room number. The waiter invited the two people upstairs.


    "Shiting Xiaoxu!" Little five looked at the name of the room and whispered it out.


    The layout in the room is very luxurious, but it is also very simple. It is a pure natural wood structure with ancient fragrance and antique color. Every carving place has been carefully handmade. On each wooden brick on the ground, very humanized and very comfortable foot grooves have been dug out.


    But at this time, Shi Xiaoting stood at the door without saying a word. There were some tears in her watery eyes. When the tears fell on his palm, a comfortable smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 260

    Small five see Shi Xiaoting deep feelings, do not know what kind of memories she has here, can make him so long aftertaste, so sad.


    "It seems that this reminds you of your memory." Little five asked.


    Shi Xiaoting nodded, wiped her tears gently and said with a smile, "it gave me a very unforgettable memory. At that time, my mother was still there, but after she left here, she left me forever."


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have inquired about your sadness. Let''s have something to eat." Xiao Wu took the initiative to call the waiter and brought the menu.


    He ordered two dishes and left two dishes for Shi Xiaoting to decide. After all, she took the initiative to invite herself to dinner, and she can live in face.


    But after Shi Xiaoting ordered the dishes, not only the waiter, but also Xiao Wu was silly, because the dishes she ordered were really beyond people''s imagination.


    The waiter held the menu in his hand and threw a look for help to Xiao Wu.


    Little five asked softly, "how can you cook the dish you said?"


    Shi Xiaoting chuckled and explained to Xiao Wu that this dish was his mother''s favorite. Her mother was originally from Beijing. In her grandfather''s generation, she followed Shandong people into Kanto and came here.


    Seeing the tears on Xiaoting''s face and filled with the friendship of missing, Xiao Wu moved his heart and pulled the waiter out of the private room door.


    "Since people say they have this dish, they will be able to make it. Please think of something in your kitchen. After all, this is a good room."


    The waiter looked very embarrassed when he heard Xiao Wu say so.


    "Sir, don''t you embarrass us? How can you make fried ice skates? How can you make ice skates turn into water before they enter the pot?"


    Xiao Wu himself also felt that this dish was a little strange. He wanted to try to ask Xiaoting what this dish looked like, but seeing her melancholy eyes and sitting quietly by the window really made people feel pity.


    He then took out two hundred yuan bills from his arms and handed them to the waiter: "help me and tell the cook how to make this dish anyway."


    It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. When he saw the money, the waiter was moved. He carefully stuffed the money into his pocket and thoughtfully told Xiao Wu: "Sir, I didn''t tell you that our cook here has won an international award. He can cook dishes that can be seen in the market, whether Chinese or Western food, but your dish, If he can''t do it, don''t say I don''t do anything with money. "


    "Just do your best." Xiao Wu sent the waiter away. In about 20 minutes, they ordered all the dishes. When the fried ice skate came up, Xiao Wu was stunned.


    Shi Xiaoting looked at the things in the bowl. The worries just disappeared and said seriously, "is that how you cook in your restaurant? Did you do that for fried ice skating? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. Our chef thought for more than ten minutes and asked a lot of talents to find a way to make it."


    Xiao Wu looked at the bowl of clear water in front of him, lit sesame oil and frowned. Obviously, this is not what Shi Xiaoting asked for. Since this dish can be named, it must be able to be made. However, the chef was blinded by the name of this dish.


    Before he could move, he saw a big bellied cook outside the private room, with a toothpick in his mouth, humming a village tune and saying, "who pays? I''ve been thinking about this bowl of fried ice skating for a long time, so I have to give some benefits."


    "Why?" Shi Xiaoting asked.


    The cook smiled and said, "just now, our waiter received a tip of 200 yuan. There are more than a dozen chefs studying this dish in our kitchen. Why do you have to give everyone a meaning? Besides, it''s not much money."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu immediately got up and said expressionless, "what do you mean, you sesame oil and water dare to ask for money? What we''re going to do is fried ice skating. What''s this? "


    When the cook heard Xiao Wu''s words, he was very angry. He patted the table hard and said angrily, "when you came to ask for this dish, I knew you were looking for something. What''s wrong with him? I''ve been working in the kitchen for so many years and haven''t heard of this dish and let others play like this. If you don''t take some blood today, I won''t finish with you."


    Shi Xiaoting''s grumpy temper came again. She got up and had to argue with the cook. After all, she was the daughter of the Shi family. Even in the provincial capital, she would have no scruples.


    Xiao Wu grabbed her and reconfirmed: "are you sure you''ve eaten that kind of food?"


    "Of course, besides, I''m not a troublemaker." Shi Xiaoting said a little wronged.


    Xiao Wu said sternly to the cook, "since she said yes, she will be able to do it."


    "Hum, if you can do it, I will kneel down on the spot, knock your head three times and call you Grandpa."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''m not kidding. You wait." Xiao Wu took out his mobile phone and began to turn, but in the end, he still didn''t find a master who was good at cooking.


    Suddenly he thought of a man, Hong Qigong, the old leader of the beggars'' sect. The old man had a unique cooking skill. The dish was called flower chicken and fried ice skating, which was definitely something he could cook.


    Little five said something in his mouth. This is what he just learned from Yutian. He specializes in locating the person summoned by shaking his mobile phone.


    In an instant, Xiao Wu''s body flashed and felt that someone had been on his upper body. Someone in his heart said, "what a big evil spirit, boy, what do you call the old man for?"


    "Can you cook?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you do fried ice skating?"


    "No!"


    Little five scolded, "can you think of a way to cook this dish for me? I''ll let you beggars'' sect for generations."


    Hong Qigong was certainly happy when he heard this. He stayed on Xiao Wu for a long time and disappeared instantly. In less than five minutes, Xiao Wu sent several messages from his mobile phone. Hong Qigong thought out all the dishes and practices. Not only that, he also sent a picture of his successful experiment.


    Xiao Wu expressed his thanks, sent a happy picture and introduced Xiao Feng to Hong Qigong. They became good friends and were very happy one after another.


    "Well, boy, can you do it or not? Say a word!" The cook is in a hurry.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "of course you can do it. Wait."


    Including Shi Xiaoting, the waiter took the cook and a large number of people into the kitchen. They all surrounded Xiao Wu in the middle and wanted to see how to do this fried ice skating.

 Chapter 261

    A handful of ice cubes and a handful of noodles, wrap the flour thickly on the outside of the ice cubes, knead it into a sticky ball, and freeze it in the refrigerator for half an hour. Then heat the oil pan, fry the ice cubes with oil, take it out and pour sugar juice.


    Such a fried ice skating was perfectly displayed in front of the chef. Shi Xiaoting was silly. She carefully picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    She can''t wait to throw herself into the arms of Xiaowu immediately. Her heart lives in Xiaowu.


    The cook didn''t believe it. He took out a piece and put it in his mouth with the same care. It was crispy and refreshing. The ice was cold and the flour was crisp. With a little sugar juice invading his heart, his expression began to get nervous.


    Most of the people present tasted this magical dish and whispered praises to Xiao Wu one after another. What''s more, they also mentioned the cook and said that he had eaten flat. It seems that Xiao Wu''s grandfather has recognized it.


    Xiao Wu stood in front of the cook and asked seriously, "how about the taste? If you add some honey, I think this is a more perfect combination of ice and fire."


    The cook knew what Xiao Wu meant. His eyes were muttering. Suddenly he said, "you can eat this thing just out of the pot. If you put it on for a while, the ice will melt. Not only the dough is soft, but also the ice has to be eaten?"


    Xiao Wu said with a smile: "it''s wrong again. It''s a pity that you have the title of chef. This dish is finally put in the refrigerator and frozen for an hour. After the dough is completely melted with the ice, take it out and eat it slowly. I think such a small piece of food can be eaten by three or four people at a table in less than five minutes."


    The cook came up with a variety of reasons to avoid the bet with Xiao Wu. But in the end, Xiao Wu waved his hand and said, "forget it. If you don''t want to keep your promise, I won''t embarrass you, but you should make another plate like me and we''ll eat."


    Seeing the cold sweat on the cook''s forehead, he glanced around with the rest of his eyes. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he said fiercely, "are you tired of living and playing prestige in front of me? I''ll default today. What can you do?"


    "You''ve all seen him. He''s a very dishonest man. Forget it. Who can help me cook another dish and give me a thousand yuan." Little five said, threw down a thousand dollars, put one hand on Shi Xiaoting''s shoulder, and the two went upstairs.


    In the kitchen, the waiter reached out and put the 1000 yuan on the table directly into his pocket. He grinned and said, "I really met the God of wealth today. I made this dish."


    The cook knocked him over and put a thousand yuan directly into his pocket. With a dignified expression, he began to operate. The fried ice skating was soon done. The cook personally brought it upstairs and put the dishes in front of Xiao Wu.


    Little five tasted it and handed it to Shi Xiaoting. Shi Xiaoting shook her head.


    "No, my girlfriend says it''s not delicious. Make it again." Little five.


    The cook smiled and said, "Sir, this is all done according to your process. Is there any difference?"


    "Of course, my girlfriend said the dish I cooked was delicious. She didn''t like what you cooked."


    The cook closed the door of the private room again and came up to Shi Xiaoting: "Miss, what''s wrong with me?"


    Shi Xiaoting just waved her hand and asked him to redo it, which annoyed the cook.


    In this restaurant, no matter who is the customer, the boss or the waiter chef, who dares to tell the chef what to do. Today, he ate it twice in a row. How can he stand it.


    The chef suddenly got up and scolded, "you two are shameless. If you want to die, stay away. I don''t care about burying here!"


    "Forget it, Grandpa hasn''t lived enough. Please cook a dish." Little five.


    This sentence made the cook feel that Xiao Wu was laughing at him. He immediately picked up the phone, called out, pointed to Xiao Wu and said, "you''re dead. My boss will come later. I won''t be involved in this matter today."


    "Who is your boss? Can he not cook for the guests? What else does he open this restaurant for?" Little five speaks frankly.


    The cook hurried out and waited a moment. There was a noise outside the door. It seemed that it was the boss here.


    But Shi Xiaoting was stunned when she heard the voice. She felt a little strange and immediately ran to the door to look around.


    A man in a white suit was talking to the cook. The Cook said what had just happened, and the man burst into laughter.


    "You are really. A couple can''t cook a dish well when they date here. They also make trouble for me. Alas, fortunately, I have some contacts in the provincial capital. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke our family."


    The man in white carried his hand and took the cook to Xiaowu''s private room. In the private room, Shi Xiaoting snuggled up on Xiaowu''s shoulder and stared at the door tightly.


    The door was opened, and the cook walked in front: "boss, these are the two people. I think they are looking for something."


    "I''ll see who''s so bold and catch up with me..." the man in white was about to say something. When he saw Shi Xiaoting in front of him, his face changed greatly, and his arrogant appearance suddenly became low.


    "Sister, what do you think? This person is... "


    Shi Xiaoting leaned closer and closer to Xiao Wu, staring at the man at the door with a very happy look.


    This person is Shi Yong. He just met Xiao Wu twice, but he knows that this person is the one he has been looking for and against them.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Yu Xiaowu." Shi Xiaoting said, "this is my brother, Shi Yong."


    Little five still politely stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Shi Yong, but Shi Yong looked helpless and painful. He was in a cold sweat. This head waved his hand to let the cook around him go out first.


    The cook also looked confused. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that his boss seemed to be brother and sister with the girl in front of him.


    Shi Xiaoting asked impolitely, "brother, I really didn''t expect when you had another restaurant in the provincial capital. I didn''t say it earlier, so I can cheer you up."


    Shi Yong was speechless and his eyes were dripping. He should consider whether he should continue to talk to his sister or find a way to send her away.


    "It seems that you don''t spend less money in this restaurant. I really don''t know what you''re doing all day. What do you want to do to build a broken restaurant?"


    Shi Yong doesn''t seem to dare to say more to Shi Xiaoting, but Xiao Wu knows what this guy is going to do. He must not do good. This place may be a stronghold of Shi Yong.

 Chapter 262

    "Go out, I want to eat fried ice skating. If you can''t do it well, I''ll tell Dad you don''t learn well outside." Shi Xiaoting suddenly became angry and got up and scolded.


    Seeing her angry, Shi Yong immediately went out and heard a noise in the corridor. The cook ran to cook again. Although he was dissatisfied with his heart, he couldn''t compete with his boss and had to honestly redo this strange dish.


    This dish was redone by the chef for more than ten times, and finally passed the pass of Shi Xiaoting. It also made Shi Yong tired. Shi Yong took the initiative to be a waiter, but also to please his sister. He did everything carefully.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Xiao Wu asked Shi Xiaoting why Shi Yong was so afraid of him and her, but she didn''t say anything. She only told Xiao Wu that they had been like this since childhood.


    Two people have nothing to do. They stroll around in the night market of the provincial capital. They sell everything here. The most important thing is that it is also a famous snack street. All kinds of snacks from the north and south of the river can be eaten here, and the price is very reasonable.


    Walking, Shi Xiaoting was full of sad expressions. She couldn''t say a word, and her walking speed gradually slowed down.


    Little five asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you today? It seems that you have become sentimental. When I first saw you, I felt that you should be a pure northeast girl, very forthright."


    "Hey, let''s go ahead and have that grass-roots ice cream." While talking, Shi Xiaoting became much better. She took the initiative to hold Xiao Wu''s arm and shuttle through the crowd in the night market.


    Two people walked out of the night market one by one, found a bench by the road and sat down. They ate quietly with each other.


    This is the bus hub of the provincial capital. About 60% of the buses in the city pass through the boarding and landing stations here, so there are quite a lot of people coming and going in the rest area here.


    There are also many people who will grab a chair with others. They don''t consider each other as lovers or friends. They just sit and rest.


    "Man, go inside and leave me a place to sit down." An eye man took the initiative to sit next to Xiao Wu. He felt that his place was relatively small. He began to push Xiao Wu and let Xiao Wu give him a place.


    Little five was still very polite. He didn''t care about him. He took the initiative to get closer to Shi Xiaoting.


    However, the visitors became more and more shameless. They took off their shoes directly. The smell of sour feet really made Xiaowu and Shi Xiaoting feel strange when they ate ice cream.


    "Brother, we''re eating here. Can you?"


    "Why, my feet stink. Then go away. There are so many stools next to you. Go grab them."


    This guy plays a smelly rogue, which makes Xiaowu angry. When he meets such a lord, it seems that he can''t fight with him. Beat him up and bully him. If he doesn''t beat him, he will kick his nose and face.


    He secretly sent a message to Zheng Tu and asked him to find two bastards in his own hands. It''s as disgusting as it is.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Tu''s speed was really fast. In the blink of an eye, two beggars covered in mud, ragged clothes and flying cockroaches and fleas in their hair appeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Go back and ask your boss for a reward and take the man in front of me away."


    The two beggars looked at the man who took off his shoes and turned one finger in his nostril. They easily replied, "don''t worry, as soon as we show up, the bastard must go."


    Suddenly, the air was filled with a smell of fishy smell. Two beggars scratched their hips and carried the ragged bottom of the bowl in the other hand, revealing their big teeth full of food residues and laughing at the one who showed his feet.


    "Where did you two come from? Go away. This is my territory." The glasses man with smelly feet splashed.


    The two beggars sat on both sides of the man with eyes and rubbed their bodies against the man.


    The glasses man shivered all over and ran away. The actions of the three people completely collapsed Shi Xiaoting, and he couldn''t help but feel the cold war.


    "Where did these two people come from? They played very well."


    "Oh, let''s have ice cream. They are really good actors. Their new film will start shooting in two days."


    Little five just said two words casually. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoting showed a curious face and said with a smile: "you still know people in the film and television industry. Why don''t you take me to their studio one day? I''ve never seen the shooting scene."


    "Well! Well, let me see their schedule. It''s really not good. Let''s go back to lvjiang and see it again. " Little five said.


    After eating and chatting in the city park for a while, the two people seemed very ambiguous


    Lying in the hotel, Xiao Wu slept all night. His mobile phone suddenly rang. He got up and looked. It was actually Xu Yang. After answering the phone, the two talked for a long time. Then Xiao Wu immediately went out and drove away.


    At the gate of the prince''s song room in the provincial capital, there are a group of idle gangsters standing here all year round. They steal some money by relying on the guests who drink too much every night.


    Although it was seven or eight o''clock in the morning, the group was still shouting around a short man with a big beard.


    "The old man has to work quickly, or the girls here won''t be willing to talk nonsense with you in the future. Besides, you see my brother vomited hops from top to bottom, and you have to pay dozens of yuan for washing clothes."


    "You are wrong people. I didn''t vomit on you at all. Do you think I drank too much? I''ve sobered up long ago. I just want money. When my brother sends me money later, you ask him for it." The short man spoke in a strong tone, and the gangsters laughed.


    "OK, we''ll wait. If he doesn''t give money, I''ll beat him together."


    These gangsters seldom fight here, but most of them scare people. In order not to get into trouble, most people don''t get along with them. If they want to get into trouble, they will either be dragged into the alley to clean up, or they will be pulled into the police station and lose some money according to civil mediation.


    Therefore, the police of the police station are also very helpless to this group of people, because they have no qualification in law, and can make the facts wrong.


    Before he came, Xiao Wu heard about the skills of these people, so after he got off the bus, he turned out 1800 yuan from his pocket and held it in his hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this man is my friend. See if the money is enough to wash your clothes. If it is enough, please let him go." Little five is very polite. It seems that he is a little sheep.

 Chapter 263

    Several gangsters, with cigarettes in their mouths, looked at Xiao Wu counting money, and their faces showed a little greedy. The one who came over said, "let go. This money is enough. In the evening, ask Cuihua to take her sisters with our brothers."


    While the gangster was talking, this head was about to reach out for the money in Xiaowu''s hand, but Xiaowu withdrew his hand in an instant, looked very frightened and said, "you have to let him get on the bus first, so I can give you money."


    "Ha ha, look at your advice. Why do I look like a defaulter?"


    "No, but there are many of you. I have to make sure he gets on the bus safely." Xiao Wu continued.


    Several gangsters laughed and pushed the short man to Xiao Wu. After approaching Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu pulled him into the car, followed by two people around Xiao Wu, staring at him all the time.


    "Boy, don''t want to run. We''re all staring at you. If you want to run, we''ll lie in front of your car and you have to pay a share."


    Little five tightly clutched the money in his hand and locked the general of the car with his other hand. Then he slowly walked towards the gangsters. The look of fear on his face gradually disappeared, but showed a very relaxed color.


    "Brothers, do you want to give you the money in my hand or not?" Little five said, pressed the remote control in his hand again, and the car camera began to record.


    The gangsters didn''t know what to do. Their temperament changed greatly. They rushed over like crazy and reached out to rob Xiao Wu of the money in his hand. Xiao Wu deliberately deadlocked with them and specifically made them unable to tear off the money and take it away.


    Little five sneered, "do you know what your current behavior is?"


    "Why, you still want to blackmail us. Even if we rob, it''s only eight thousand yuan. What can we do? We''ll be detained for two days at most." Gangster road.


    Little five said, "you''re wrong. If I die because of your actions, you''re killing. I don''t think you want to be sentenced to death."


    Hearing this explanation, the gangsters suddenly felt that they had met their opponents. They immediately gathered together and whispered. Their eyes showed a malicious look and quietly surrounded Xiao Wu.


    One of them came to the front, stood in front of Xiao Wu and said, "brother, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk in the alley behind. Then we''ll know whether you should give the money or not."


    "What if I don''t go?" Little five asked.


    "If you don''t go, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Xiao Wu looked back at his car. A gangster had already stood next to the car, holding an iron bar and steel wire. It seemed that he was going to pry open the car. A sneer appeared on his face. It was very easy to teach these gangsters a lesson.


    He rubbed his hand gently on his car. A thin layer of ice mist formed outside the car, which made the car crystal clear, but the gangsters couldn''t see the way of Xiaowu''s shot at all.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu followed the gangsters into the alley and found that the two in front of him were breaking their fingers, clicking and shaking their heads towards him.


    And behind him, there are also two people walking towards themselves carefully.


    Little five shivered all over, put on a posture, took out his wallet and a thick pile of cash, which made these gangsters look golden.


    "Go!"


    The wind in the alley is still relatively compact, making it more clean. Xiao Wu sits on a wooden pier at the end of the alley, holding a lollipop in his mouth and waving to several gangsters.


    "Give me all the money you''ve stolen these days. Otherwise, I''ll come every day and promise you won''t be able to stay here."


    "Don''t be complacent, your friend and car are already in our hands. If you want your friend and car to be safe, let us go honestly. Otherwise, my brother can do anything."


    Xiao Wu directly handed over his phone and said seriously, "call and ask your friend if his hand is still working. If it''s not working, let him roll over to find me."


    The gangsters stared at Xiao Wu and didn''t dare to say anything. There was a man inside who made a phone call. In a moment, he carefully returned the phone in his hand to Xiao Wu. He smiled and didn''t smile. He smiled painfully and said, "your adult doesn''t remember the villains. Don''t be common with us social scum. It''s OK this time."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want another time?"


    Xiao Wu''s sentence was very strict, and all the gangsters were silly. They trembled one by one and turned out all the change they had from their pockets.


    After counting, the change was only a few hundred yuan. Xiao Wu''s face turned black and he shouted, "no, it''s more than that!"


    "Brother, that''s really all. We spent all the others, and that''s all the rest."


    "Slippers, take off your clothes and show me all the places where you can hide money."


    The gangsters honestly did what Xiao Wu said. Of course, those who didn''t hide money could leave unharmed. The remaining two wanted to make up for the number and ran away with the big stream, but Xiao Wu pulled them back.


    "Take off your underwear and your socks. You''ve learned to hide money and sew your pocket inside. Master."


    Unexpectedly, when the two men handed over the money, the money in Xiaowu''s hand was thousands of yuan. Other gangsters immediately got angry when they saw the two men.


    "Well, it turns out that you two are hiding money. I said that the harvest this month is so small. I can''t account for it when I go home. I don''t believe that all the people I meet these days are those who have no money."


    The gangsters had a infighting, and Xiao Wu happily returned to the car with the money in his hand.


    When he saw the short man, he looked at himself. When he saw Xiao Wu coming back, he said solemnly, "thank you, little brother, for sending me."


    "Where to?"


    "Security command!"


    Little five was stunned. Is this the official in front of his feelings? However, he didn''t look like an official, but like a fortune teller similar to himself. However, his face was black and dignified, as if something had happened.


    On the way, Xiao Wu said, "are you going home or?"


    "Go and see it for a day. Didn''t Xu Yang tell you? I''m Feng Baishi from the provincial capital. "


    Little five thinks about it. It turns out that this is a white matter. It seems that he has taken a big job and went to the police headquarters to show white matter to the soldiers. This is the first time I''ve heard.


    "When we get there, don''t say what we do, just say we''re here to deliver tomb inscriptions. Otherwise, they won''t let us do this."

 Chapter 264

    Xiao Wu understood Xu Yang''s intention at this time. It seems that he wants to help this guy with his own affairs. Maybe this guy can be an assistant in the future. It seems that it''s not in vain. It''s not impossible to follow him.


    Along the way, Xiao Wu simply inquired about the situation with Feng baishil. After listening to what this guy said, he obviously felt that this trip was a very difficult thing.


    The family where Feng baishil is going is an old soldier. Because there is a shrapnel in his head that has not been taken out before he died, he died with resentment, which led to many things in his family not going well. Over the years, his family has never dared to bury the old man, so they can only put the urn at home for worship.


    Hearing such a thing, Xiao Wu smiled faintly and felt very interesting. For the first time, he heard that the urn was placed in his home for worship. In the end, he had to find Mr. Bai Shier.


    After entering the cadre courtyard outside the police headquarters, several people were waiting outside the last two-story building. When they saw Xiao Wu''s car coming, two people hurried forward to meet him.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng. Please come inside."


    Feng baishil was really putting on a show. He carried his hands on his back and his eyes were full of confidence and pride. When he came to the door of the small building, he asked very seriously, "let my assistant follow in. Everyone else goes out here except my family."


    "Mr. Feng, what do you mean? This is our old chief. Today is the last trip for him. You won''t let us follow. Why should you bear it?"


    "Yes, my godfather left this time and will never come back. Can''t you let us accompany him more?"


    Feng baishi''er also spoke very quickly: "if you can come back in the future, the first one will come to you. What do you think?"


    This sentence made the man tremble and look unhappy. He wanted to refute, but he was invited out by the family of the deceased without saying anything more.


    In fact, people who come here to join the fun at this time basically come to point out what benefits, otherwise they can''t be so enthusiastic.


    Little five puffed and said with a smile, "these people are really good ruffians in acting. It''s a waste of talents not to let them make TV dramas."


    Feng baishil coughed and didn''t talk much. He followed his family into the lobby of the small building.


    In the middle of the sofa, an old lady was sitting, muttering that she was going to see her wife. There was still filling her backpack with paper money.


    "Mr. Feng, look at my old mother. It''s already like this. What can I do?"


    "What did she do before?" Xiao Wu asked first.


    The family looked back at Xiao Wu, but did not make a sound. Instead, they looked at Feng Baishi.


    "Yes, what did he do before?"


    "Oh, my mother is an accountant in the headquarters, so he deals with money all his life. At this time, he still can''t forget paper money."


    Xiao Wu hurriedly came to the old lady, looked at her look carefully, and then gently pressed her pulse with her hand, and the corner of her mouth was slightly warped.


    When the old lady''s family saw the series of actions of Xiao Wu, they immediately shouted, "boy, what are you doing? Your master hasn''t done it yet. Where''s your turn?"


    "What?" Little five was a little puzzled. He turned his head and looked at Feng Baishi. It seemed that this guy was much older than himself. It was not wrong to be regarded as a master by others, but what he said later was a little too much.


    He took his hand away from the old lady''s hand. The blue color on his face lit up for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it won''t be long for the old lady. There''s no need to save. We can go."


    As soon as Feng baishil heard this, he was worried. It''s a good job, and the family can''t give less. If he doesn''t understand, how can he stay in the provincial city in the future.


    He immediately interrupted Xiao Wu: "you can''t say that. Maybe there''s a way to save it."


    "Yes, you are not a good person at first sight. If you can''t speak, just sit there."


    The old lady has a son, a daughter, and two teenage grandchildren and grandchildren. Looking at them, the family is really the same, and their words are the same.


    Little five whispered, "since you say so, I have nothing to say, but I advise you to prepare for the old lady. I have to go out."


    While talking, Xiao Wu turned to the door, stood at the door and ate lollipops.


    In the room, Feng baishi''er didn''t know where to learn the moves. He kept shouting and shouting in the room, coaxing the family. The daughter also said that Xiao Wu was here to pretend things. What''s wrong? Prepare for the future.


    "Well, that boy, ask someone to lock him up first. It''s nonsense." His son has a big temper and has a lot of confidence.


    The old lady''s daughter looked at her face and said, "it''s not good to just close it. You have to slap him in the mouth and let him talk nonsense. Look at our old lady''s red face. Isn''t this a better rhythm?"


    Xiao Wu was at the door, shook it with his mobile phone and directly sent a message: those who knew turtle rest came. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of Wulin experts. Finally, he chose one at random and directly attached to the old lady. As soon as the old lady tilted her shell, she stopped breathing.


    Feng baishi''er and the patient''s family members were scared into a cold sweat. The family members threw their eyes on Feng baishi''er, as if he had been the culprit for cheating his family.


    Xiao Wu listened clearly. Feng baishil explained to the patient''s family: "this may be a reflection. Wait and see."


    The old man''s son put his hands together and expressed strong trust in Feng baishil. However, the old man''s daughter was a little restless. She seemed to be in a hurry. She whispered, "if you have a heart disease, it''s still time to call an ambulance. If you don''t call someone to save it, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Isn''t Feng baishil here? Doesn''t he say he''s evil?"


    "When will that be all right?"


    The old man''s son was also a little shaken. He looked at Feng baishi''er and found that Feng baishi''er was still sitting there with a calm look and a tea bowl in his hand.


    But as time went by, the old lady didn''t slow down her anger, and the ruddy face gradually began to dissipate. She gradually turned blue, purple and white, and had lost her breath of life.


    "Mr. Feng, this..."


    "Don''t worry. Make sure your old lady has no problem."


    The old man''s daughter hurried over, grabbed Feng baishil in one hand, and pointed to the old lady with that hand to tell her reason.


    At this point, he felt that Feng baishil came to cheat money. The old lady''s death was directly related to them, and she was going to take him and Xiao Wu to court to sue them for fraud and murder.

 Chapter 265

    Seeing that the old man''s daughter wanted to be serious, Feng baishil glanced and hummed coldly: "first of all, I didn''t charge you money. There''s no fraud. Secondly, I didn''t touch her. I just said a few words. Even I can''t understand what I''m talking about, and she can''t understand it. Therefore, there''s no murder. If you want to sue us, it''s easy."


    Xiao Wu is really good at hearing Feng baishi''er''s words. They all point to the death of the old man''s daughter. To be honest, it really makes ordinary people unbearable.


    Before long, the ambulance outside immediately stopped, hurried down from the car, and ran into the room with a stretcher. It seemed that these were all military doctors. When they put the old lady on the stretcher, they suddenly found that the old man''s body was still warm.


    "No, although the old lady doesn''t breathe, she still has a heartbeat. How is this possible?" Several military doctors began to mutter to each other.


    All the people present were at a loss. Feng baishi''er was also a little confused. He didn''t know what was going on. He quietly ran out and asked Xiao Wu, "did you just say that the old lady was hopeless?"


    "Of course it''s true, because you can''t cure her at all."


    "Cut, can you cure her?"


    Little five nodded and said, "but look at their families, I don''t want to help them save people. What should I do if the old lady dies?"


    Feng baishil was told by Xiao Wu. He looked unhappy. He wanted to enter the house with his hands in his pockets, but he met several people carrying stretchers.


    "You wait first. I have to ask Mr. Feng if he wants to wait again."


    "Of course I have to wait, but I''d better send it to the hospital first." Feng baishil''s conversation changed quickly enough. It is estimated that he has no end to the life and death of the old lady.


    Little five sat at the door and quarreled with those idle people who came to beg for benefits. He watched several doctors carry the old lady into the car. The old lady''s daughter and son followed closely behind and asked carefully, "are you sure, doctor? The old lady can''t live without her."


    "We''ll try our best, but your family is really good. We can invite lecturers at medical seminars. It''s the old man''s spare power." There was a doctor in the car, staring at Xiao Wu with two eyes..


    Xiao Wu also heard what he said, turned his head and found that the face of the man was very strange. He didn''t seem to have seen him in the last seminar. How can this guy know that he is a lecturer in the seminar?


    The old lady''s family immediately gathered up, asked who they were talking about, and asked what level the lecturer was in their eyes.


    The doctor on the ambulance said, "let''s say, if the person sentenced to death is basically pulled to us, it''s also a process, and finally sent to the crematorium. If he has no way to treat, we have no way."


    The old lady''s family members threw a very puzzled look at Xiao Wu.


    "How could it be him? He doesn''t look like a doctor or a lecturer? Brother, are you kidding us? "


    The doctor shook his head and said with a smile, "we are now in the basic discipline of traditional Chinese medicine. Some lectures inside are all his speeches at the seminar. This is inside. People who can have such inside must have higher means."


    While talking, these doctors were about to load the old lady into the car and pull her to the hospital. The old lady''s daughter immediately changed her hang and asked the doctor to wait. He ran to Xiao Wu, looked up, down, left and right, and frowned.


    "Are you a lecturer?"


    Little five didn''t speak. He just ate his own lollipop.


    "Can''t you speak? If you''re a doctor, show my old lady. If it weren''t for the doctor, you wouldn''t have to play tricks here."


    Little five hummed, "I''m a doctor. I just showed it to your old lady. She''s hopeless. Besides, if you have children like this, I''m afraid she''ll never be saved."


    The doctor in the car checked the old lady and shook his head. He turned on his mobile phone and searched for some relevant information on the web page. After reading it, he was full of doubts.


    The old lady''s son came forward and asked, "doctor, what do you see?"


    "No, the old man''s state should still have vital signs. It''s not hopeless, but it''s very strange. The old lady doesn''t know why she doesn''t breathe. Look at his blood pressure and pulse. The pick-up is very stable, and almost the same."


    "Then you said that the little lecturer was scaring us?"


    The doctor nodded with a slight smile on his face.


    The old lady''s daughter is still furious at this time: "what clothes to install, what lecturers to teach. I think it''s zombies. They can only stand still. What else can they do? I think the doctors in these hospitals are blind. With the ability of our family, I don''t believe I can''t find someone better than you."


    The little five burst into flames in an instant. When Feng baishil saw this situation, he didn''t dare to fart. He stepped back and waited for the little five to break out.


    However, Xiao Wu snorted coldly, shook his hands and went back to his car. After getting on the bus, he asked Feng Baishi: "whether you go or not, just stay here."


    "Go, of course, wait for me."


    The old lady''s son hurried over and looked carefully at Feng baishi''er and Xiao Wu. At this time, it seemed to understand what was going on.


    Feng baishil himself was invited by him. At first, he dressed up little five as an apprentice or a starting point. But now it seems that they don''t have a teacher apprentice relationship. It seems that they are just friends. Feng baishile seems to have a little estimate of the chicken nest head.


    He ran to the little five car, coughed, and a fake smile on his face: "brother, do you want to help look at my old lady? Women can''t talk. Don''t be general with him."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s mind was still a little soft, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t express it. He deliberately shouted at the old lady''s daughter: "your family''s strength should be able to find someone more powerful than me. I''m nothing, no, No."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu lit the accelerator and the car was ready to drive away. Seeing the old lady''s son go back and say something to his sister, Xiao Wu didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The old lady''s son couldn''t help it. He immediately ran to the doctor in the car and muttered a few words.


    The doctor shouted to Xiao Wu''s car, "Mr. Yu, we all respect you and know that you have deep medical ethics and take saving people as our own responsibility. Director Chen often teaches us this."

 Chapter 266

    Hearing this, Xiao Wu still didn''t look back. He just walked out. Halfway, Feng baishil finally spoke.


    "Mr. Xiaowu, Xu Yang told me about your ability. In fact, he asked me to be your assistant, but let me do this business. With this money, we will open a shroud shop in the provincial capital."


    "Look at your promise, you can''t open a Feng Shui studio or something. What can a shroud shop do?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiao Wu is right, but you have to listen to me this time. If you really have a way to save the old lady, we''ll take this list alive, because the ashes of their old man haven''t been buried. The burial fee is very considerable, and the strength of their family. We can count on it in the future."


    Little five smiled and pointed to the old lady''s daughter: "that''s it. Can we count on her?"


    Feng Baishi didn''t say a word. Looking back, the doctor in the ambulance hurried to Xiaowu and said with a smile: "Teacher Yu, you''d better go back and help. The old lady contributed to the peace of our country. Without them, there would be no stability and peace today. Do you see?"


    As soon as Xiao Wu gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator, he was about to shift into gear and rushed out, but at this time, a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. All the guys who came to the door to beg for benefits were lying in front of Xiao Wu''s car. As long as he moved, he would hit those guys and hit them properly.


    He turned off the car and looked at the bastards. He squatted in front of several people and asked softly, "do you want to die?"


    "If you have the ability, you can bump into it. Come on, even if we sacrifice our lives for the lives of the head''s family."


    Little five heard this, two hands effortless, one hand, threw the two people aside as if they were carrying watermelon, and had to go back to the car.


    At this time, the old lady''s son had held Xiao Wu''s calf tightly with both hands and said with a sad face, "Teacher Yu, stay. Our Han family won''t treat you badly."


    When the old lady''s daughter saw the process that Xiao Wu grabbed the two people just now, she suddenly felt that this person was extraordinary. It was a woman. That mouth was really not a good thing. On the contrary, it was the past. I really didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Little five shook her legs violently. The old lady''s son seemed to be a piece of paper and fell outside. His eyes looked at little five tightly, and hurried back and hugged little five''s legs.


    "Your uncle, don''t play. Let me go." Little five wants to shake his legs again.


    But at this time, he felt that his other leg was held by the old lady''s daughter, and his pleading eyes radiated a kind of moldy electricity.


    Little five breathed out: "OK, I''ll help you treat, but there are the children of you two bastards, and the old lady didn''t educate well before she died. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    "Ah?"


    "The old lady is out of breath. Do you still want to teach her?" Asked the old lady''s daughter.


    Little five said, "hum, I have a leg technique called the foot to bring the dead back to life. If I kick a living person, he will hurt his muscles and bones. If I kick a half dead person, he will bring the dead back to life."


    "OK, you kick!" The son of the Han family still believed in Xiao Wu very much, but the old lady''s daughter still wanted to talk nonsense, but this time his brother covered his mouth, and the chaos that wanted to talk nonsense was stopped.


    Xiao Wu got off slowly and his legs shook violently. The Han brothers and sisters were like two glass balls. They jumped out a long way by a force and fell on the ground, holding their stomachs and complaining.


    The doctor in the ambulance led Xiao Wu to the old lady. Xiao Wu wanted the Wulin expert to leave, but no matter what he called, the guy just couldn''t come out.


    Xiaowu got angry, raised his foot and kicked the old lady in the chest. He saw a dark figure flying out of the old lady''s head and disappeared through Xiaowu''s mobile phone.


    After the old lady''s mouth spewed blood and scattered on the ground, her eyes were full of doubts. She struggled to get up from the stretcher and touched her forehead.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why are there so many people? " The old lady shouted, "xiaoshunzi, come here for your mother. Why did you put your mother on the stretcher and curse your mother to die?"


    When Xiao Wu heard the old lady talking like this, he already knew that her daughter looked like her. She had a violent temper and a mouth full of shit.


    Let alone the Han brothers and sisters, they were really filial. They hurried over to kneel in front of the old lady and looked up to explain what had just happened to the old lady.


    After listening to their explanation, the old lady said, "well, take the two gentlemen home. The old lady will invite them to dinner today."


    Little five puffed and laughed. There was an urn at home. Did you let us eat at home and eat ashes?


    Feng baishil was happy. Now his fantasy start-up fund was found again. The doctor of the ambulance smiled reassuringly, ran to Xiao Wu, bowed politely and said, "thank you, sir. If there are any problems in the future, I will trouble you. Please give me your advice."


    "Don''t worry, you are a person who abides by the rules. I will tell you what I know."


    But at this time, Xiao Wu had been pulled by Feng baishil and returned to the hall of the second floor building.


    After sitting down, Xiao Wu saw the urn in the middle. Black fog rose on it. It seemed that the room began to reverberate with the sound of resentment.


    "How long has your old man died?" Little five.


    The son of the Han family said that his old man had been dead for three or four years because he wanted to get another place in the martyr cemetery so that he could save some cemetery money.


    Little five shook his head: "it seems that fewer people in your family are ill. The old man''s resentment is so heavy. You dare to put it in the hall. If we eat this meal today, the old lady will still be ill. Your brother and sister are no better."


    "True or false?" Feng baishi''er also questioned: "isn''t it over to bury his family''s urn?"


    "What about the ghosts in the room? Can I take it? " Little five asked.


    The old lady skimmed her lips: "isn''t this superstition? Old lady, I don''t believe in this evil. Your father''s ashes are kept at home. "


    Seeing the old lady so stubborn, Xiao Wu didn''t want to waste time with him, so he had to raise his hand and leave.


    Feng baishil is not happy. He still wants his own starting capital.


    Han Shun still believed in Feng Shui and took the initiative to persuade his mother. Half a day later, the old lady kept silent and put a check of more than one million in front of Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 267

    After seeing the check, Xiao Wu didn''t respond. On the contrary, Feng baishier''s eyes glowed green and stretched out his hand to put the check in his pocket.


    Xiao Wu slapped him on the hand and glared at him. Xiao Wu returned this check to Han Shun: "I can''t take this check. After all, it''s a matter of saving people. It can''t be full of copper smell."


    The daughter of the Han family is really a foot binding smelly mouth. As soon as she speaks, Xiao Wu thinks of his third aunt and wants to get mammy Rong right away and slap him two mouths.


    "Your boy really doesn''t appreciate it. Our Han family''s grant can''t be given by anyone. Can''t you see such a large amount?"


    The two of those who came to mess around saw that Xiao Wu was so righteous in rejecting huge sums of money. They still whispered with saliva: "Sir, why don''t you want such a large amount of money? This money can be enough for you to earn so hard for several years."


    They didn''t know how much money there was in Xiao Wu''s eyes, but Xiao Wu still looked indifferent and patted Han Shun on the shoulder: "you''re a good man and know the rules and regulations. Today, it''s up to you. I''ll solve your father''s problem. Your sister''s best to let her shut up."


    After hearing this, Han Shun turned back and shouted to his sister, "go cook in the back room. Don''t get involved in men''s affairs. If you can''t do it again, let your man pick you up."


    When did the old lady still favor her son? When the son spoke, she advised the Han sister to leave the hall honestly and go to the back kitchen to prepare food.


    But she still asked Xiaowu, "what''s your way to let my daughter leave? Can an urn really bring so much trouble?"


    Little five reluctantly showed a very polite state, saluted in front of the old lady and said, "please avoid the old lady. If you are here, there may be some old man''s shadow later. I''m afraid he will hurt your brain, which is not good for your health."


    "Fallacies." The old lady made a long winded remark.


    Xiao Wu patted Han Shun on the shoulder: "this is your mother. I can''t say more. It''s still that sentence. It''s a man''s business. Let her avoid it."


    Han Shun left face and respect for the old lady, which really made Han Shun look at Xiao Wu differently. It was no longer the impression of an apprentice when he first came.


    Han Shun ran to his mother again and explained her well. He helped her back to the room and asked the two guys who came for benefits to accompany the old lady. He went back to the hall himself.


    Xiao Wu nodded and asked Feng baishil to follow his method. Now there was a circle of magic tricks in the hall. He stood in front of the urn and gently touched the surface of the box with his hand. He felt that there seemed to be a very strong resentment inside. Moreover, the resentment could directly penetrate into people''s palm and flow into the body along the meridians of the human body, making the normal person''s brain produce a very serious sense of confusion.


    He suddenly felt that he inhaled the resentment in his body, which made his blood coagulate instantly. The resentment was like a Mercedes Benz train, drilling into his mind.


    Xiao Wu took two deep breaths, immediately lifted up the boundless force in his body, instantly controlled the resentment pressure, and discharged all the resentment out of his body with his exhalation.


    "What a terrible grievance. Feng baishil, give me some cinnabar."


    Take cinnabar, Xiao Wu wiped the whole urn, then poured a bowl of water on the urn, frozen the urn with his internal force, watched the ice on the surface of the ice crystal urn gradually turn black, and saw that the black resentment was like a sharp ice breaker to cut the ice.


    "Everybody get out of the way. The urn is going to explode!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Wu pressed Han Shun to the ground. Feng baishi''er reacted slowly and was sprayed with ashes on his face. His left shoulder was pierced by an iron scrap inside the ashes, and black blood flowed.


    After seeing Feng baishil fall to the ground, he screamed. His face was nervous and laughing for a while, and then he looked like a general.


    At this time, the good old lady ran out of her room and asked, "what''s the matter? The old man''s urn was blown up. What trick are you playing? Isn''t it traditional?"


    "What collusion? The old lady, hurry back. It''s not safe here. "


    "Pure nonsense, I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world. If the old man dies, he will die. Can he still restore the sun?"


    Xiao Wu''s anxious head was sweating. The old lady was still in trouble there. He couldn''t help it. He pointed to the old lady and shouted, "you ignorant people, your old man has attached himself to Feng baishil''s body."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll see what tricks you can play. Prove it to me. As long as you can prove that my old man is attached to your friend, I''ll believe you."


    Xiao Wu scolded his uncle in his heart. The more secret the words, the more persuasive they were.


    Unexpectedly, Feng baishil really shook out the old lady and many unknown secrets. The old lady''s face turned red and trembled to stop Feng baishil.


    But Han Shun''s face was full of doubts and asked, "Mom, I really wasn''t born to you and my father?"


    "Well! Well... It was a bad year at that time. I was still fighting. I had no choice. You were the son of a bandit, but didn''t we raise you? "


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he understood that the shrapnel was not the source of the old man''s resentment. It seems that the bandit''s affair is the knot that he hasn''t untied all his life.


    When the old lady saw the end of the leak, she forced her face to smile and talked with Han Shun. While explaining, she said that she was wrong, but no matter what she said, Feng baishi''er still complained all the time.


    Han Shun''s eyes seemed to shed tears. The two people who looked at them now got the secret and turned their lips: "we can make a profit now. If their family doesn''t help us, we can tell all their secrets. I don''t believe they don''t help."


    "I said this property should be mine." Han''s daughter ran out, staring at the old lady with a proud and angry look on her face.


    "Smelly girl, I knew you were like this. I should have left you in the bandit''s nest and didn''t let you come back. Otherwise, your father can''t be shot for saving you." The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t send out her anger for a moment.

 Chapter 268

    Xiao Wu saw that because of his sudden, he actually got all the old lady''s family background out. It seems that if this matter is not solved, it is estimated that the old man of their family will always be haunted.


    It seems that the old lady here is really not very clean and out of tune. It''s a pity that the old man''s identity as a soldier all his life.


    However, from the old lady''s explanation later, Xiao Wu rejected his idea, because in the war era, the bandits never talked about anything else, and the harm to him was forced to implement, and the so-called bandit''s son left by the old lady has been hiding from the old man.


    The old man didn''t find the clue from the old lady''s diary until he died. After the two had a big quarrel, the old lady told the old man about the matter, but even if he told the truth, the old man was not very happy, because he always wanted the old lady to prove to him that he was forced by others at that time, and she didn''t betray from the bandit nest.


    After Xiaowu learned the details, he knew that the old lady was not simple. At that time, she was an advance team member sneaking into the bandit mountain area. Because of confidentiality, his identity could not be revealed. On the contrary, later, she was regarded as a bandit by everyone.


    As a bandit, she had to make extra contributions to the country through transformation and study in order to keep secrets, and his marriage with the old man began from the bandit mountain.


    After a long time, Xiao Wuzhuo asked, "how can you prove your life experience? I think if you look for what you did on the bandit mountain, I''m afraid you can''t win trust. Even if you find the descendants of the bandits, you may not be able to prove all the things of that year."


    "What about that?" The old lady''s hazy eyes looked at Xiao Wu bitterly. She felt that this guy had a way to help her understand this wish.


    Xiao Wu said: "as long as you can prove your life experience, it is estimated that the old man will believe what happened later. After all, you are still a hero of our country. The confidential files of that year have been untied now. It is estimated that you can solve them."


    The old lady happily accepted Xiao Wu''s suggestion. She asked her daughter to inquire about the files.


    But his daughter kept muttering, "why did you let me go? You didn''t even fart when it came to the inheritance."


    The old lady scolded, "little bastard, if you go on like this, I won''t leave you a penny. In the future, this family property will be your brother''s."


    Hearing this, the daughter of the Han family went out and drove away.


    Little five came up to Feng baishil and asked, "old man, you''re comfortable with what I said?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then you are still in someone else''s body. After a long time, you will kill another person." Little five.


    "I won''t go out until it''s done."


    Little five became angry and got up and scolded, "your family''s business is really over. You have to be serious. Come on!"


    In fact, he called out all the experts in his mobile phone, one by one, kicking out all the grievances in Feng baishil''s body, but he himself was beaten with bruises on his face and blood on his mouth.


    But Han Shun cried silently in the corner. A man was overwhelmed by his sudden life experience.


    Xiao Wu patted him on the shoulder: "your surname is Han now, and you will still be Han in the future. What can you cry about? Was the old man bad to you before he died?"


    "No, he is very kind to me. Now I want to know who that bastard bandit is. I have to pout his grave."


    Seeing Han Shun so excited, Xiao Wu came forward and persuaded him a few words. Then he asked Han Shun to send someone to the old lady''s house immediately and have a good rest.


    At this time, the two people who mixed benefits began to talk to the old lady about their affairs and asked the old lady to help find someone to handle them, but what they never expected was that the old lady said bluntly: "you think you know the secrets of our family, you can threaten me. I advise you to die, otherwise I will make you die ugly."


    Two people''s small abacus was wrong, and the old lady said it was OK.


    At this point, Xiao Wu played with the Han family''s affairs plainly, but Feng baishil took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the calculator and immediately began dialing.


    "Xiao Wu, Xu Yang told me about your ability long ago. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but I think I can help them find the descendants of the bandits. Why don''t we ask him another $12 million?"


    Xiao Wu glanced at Feng baishi''er: "greedy people are short-sighted. If they ask for other people''s money, it''s a one hammer deal. In this way, they owe you a personal favor. They don''t know what benefits to get at that time. Which one do you think is good?"


    "Ask for money!"


    "Die!" Xiao Wu slapped Feng baishi''er on the face and scolded him for being a second goods.


    Han Xiaohua, the daughter of the Han family, brought back the copy of the file found out and gave it to the old lady. It turned out that the old lady was really like what she said. She was a hero of the country. She endured a woman''s unbearable shame for the country, but she was also a halo at the moment.


    Little five admired such a hero so much that he said, "since the truth has been revealed, let''s burn this copy to the old man and bury his ashes."


    But at this time, the old lady questioned that the old man''s ashes had been blown up, and there was nothing to bury.


    Xiao Wu looked back at Feng baishi''er and found that there was a thick layer of ashes on his face. He said with a random smile, "there is on his face. If you bury him directly, there will be."


    Feng baishi''er''s heart was so sudden that the old lady was smiling. After taking a lot of ashes from Feng baishi''er''s face, she bought an urn again and buried the old man''s ashes some day under Feng baishi''er''s operation.


    Han family affairs are closed, but the family property competition of Han brothers and sisters is still not over. Hanxiaohua holds a handful of materials in front of Han Shun.


    "This is the information I got from others. The bandit Shi Feihu who was beaten by the old man in those years should be your father, but I haven''t found his descendants yet. If I find them, I will start legal procedures to help you recognize your ancestors."


    Han Shun''s face was low, lowered his voice and replied, "little sister, I hope I can call you like this in the future. Don''t do too much. The old lady''s will has been made. If only from the legal point of view, I have the right to inherit the old lady''s inheritance."

 Chapter 269

    The two brothers and sisters of the Han family are competing for Mai mang. As for the future, they have nothing to do with Xiao Wu, so what he wants to do now is to find Shi Xiaoting, because he sees some strange information from the data in Han Xiaohua''s hand, which really has something to do with their Shi family.


    After making a phone call, Xiao Wu and Shi Xiaoting made an appointment to meet at Shi Yong''s hotel. They came again. The cooks and waiters here were all very considerate and did not dare to neglect.


    After ordering the fried ice skate, Xiao Wu said something about Shi Feihu. Shi Xiaoting really believed Xiao Wu''s statement. He felt that he had something to do with Shi Feihu. He immediately called and asked his secret skills to help investigate the matter.


    According to the feedback, her great grandfather really called Shi Feihu. He was once a bandit leader who dominated the party and died.


    Shi Xiaoting was really uncomfortable with such a history. She whispered, "do you mind being with someone like me?"


    "What do you mean?" Little five asked.


    "Nothing. Look at my awesome origin. I think normal people may not be happy to be with us."


    Xiao Wu smiled. At this time, five or six people hurried from the outside. Of course, the leader was Mr. Shi Yong. As long as his sister appeared, he didn''t dare not come. After all, he still cared about his sister''s every move. As long as it involved him, he would never come.


    But this time, Shi Yong actually brought a very strange face. He was expressionless and held a compass in his hand. Beside Shi Yong, there was a rich childe. The gold watch and gold chain flashed before the bottom.


    "Sister, you have come here for ice skating with your boyfriend and girlfriend. Why don''t you tell your brother."


    Shi Xiaoting was still unhappy when she saw her brother. She said coldly, "go out. I don''t like talking to you. I see you have no appetite."


    Little five really doesn''t know what the estrangement between Shi Xiaoting and his brother is. It''s always hard to understand between them. It''s not born of a mother. There''s still a big gap between her character and her behavior in the world.


    But Shi Yong smiled. He didn''t care what Shi Xiaoting said to him, but he looked very proud: "old sister, your brother will do a good thing for you today."


    "You can also do something good. You bet or play all day. What else can you do?"


    Shi Yong pushed forward the rich son around him: "this is the childe of the Qiao family in the provincial capital. The strength of their family is much greater than that of our Shi family. I''ve found someone to calculate. Your two characters are very harmonious. If our two families become in laws, we will face the international market in the future."


    When Shi Xiaoting heard this, she got up and was about to get angry, but a bad smile appeared on her face: "I said how can you have such a good temper today? You''ve always worked with me. It turns out that you have ulterior motives. Then tell me how good the Qiao family is?"


    The childe guy called the Qiao family took the initiative to come over. He had yellow freckles on his face and big smoke stained teeth. He even had a leak when talking.


    Shi Xiaoting instinctively stepped back. The Qiao childe pulled down Xiao Wu, indicating that he was in the way and asked him to lean aside.


    But little five didn''t move at all. He sat calmly in his seat and ate the ice skating in his hand.


    "Hello, Miss Shi. I''m Qiao Dongliang. This little gift is no respect when we meet for the first time."


    Qiao Dongliang turned out a small box from his arms. After opening it, he turned a big South African Diamond the size of a little thumb. It was colorful and dazzling under the light of the room.


    Shi Xiaoting hummed, "our Shi family doesn''t need this thing. Please take it back. Besides, we don''t need such a valuable gift when we meet for the first time."


    "What''s up, old sister? In terms of character, childe Qiao has both virtue and virtue in our circle. Even in business, he also has a good reputation as the first. Why don''t you accept it? You two will feel it when you slowly contact in the future."


    Xiao Wu put down his chopsticks, coughed, picked up a fried ice skate and handed it to the childe of the Qiao family.


    Childe is really a forthright man. He takes up ice skating and eats it. He says it''s delicious and praises the cook''s good workmanship.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu chuckled: "I''m really a childe. I can''t speak. Are you looking for someone or praising the cook''s good workmanship? I can tell you that I taught them to cook this dish."


    Qiao Dongliang looked at Xiaowu and didn''t know the relationship between him and Shi Xiaoting. He thought he was Xiaoting''s best friend and repeatedly said he was right.


    With a murderous face, Shi Yong came up to Xiao Wu, turned his mouth, and called the man behind him with a compass in his hand.


    The gentleman brushed a few strokes on the paper, turned twice with the compass in his hand, and stared at Xiao Wu.


    "This gentleman has a strange smell. He is not suitable for marriage and having children. He is more like a monk." The gentleman said, "just from the meaning of the compass, the childe of the Qiao family is more suitable for people who have a family with Miss Shi. It''s absolutely right."


    Xiao Wu reached out and fiddled with the pointer on the compass. The pointer instantly pointed to Shi Yong: "tell me what happened to him. Can''t you find a woman in this life?"


    Shi Xiaoting giggled as soon as she heard it. There was a fierce light in the gentleman''s eyes. She honestly retreated behind Shi Yong.


    "Mr. Longhua''s technique can''t be wrong. Boy, you''re dead. Don''t want to have any further development with my sister."


    Shi Xiaoting put one hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder, and the two seemed very close.


    This scene made Qiao Dongliang feel hot on his face and felt that he had been fooled by others. He didn''t come to a blind date at all. However, from his performance, Xiao Wu felt that the person in front of him was really different from normal people. He should be missing a string.


    However, the man called Longhua attracted Xiao Wu''s attention, because he had never seen the man''s appearance. Not only that, there was also some unspeakable breath in the man''s body, which was very shocking and soft.


    And this person seems to be the person mentioned by those people in the Qu family wine industry. The previous people called Longhua should be pretended by the rat king. Is this person the real Longhua.


    He looked at Longhua''s body carefully. It didn''t look like a zombie. It seemed to be a difficult role to deal with. But we still have to deal with the Qiao childe brought by Shi Yong. This is the right way.

 Chapter 270

    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu got up and cooperated with Shi Xiaoting''s every move very much. He couldn''t help it. He also said very righteously: "he is my woman. No one of you wants to take her away from me. Besides, the eight characters of the two of us are also special. What eight characters don''t match, as some people say. What can a broken compass explain?"


    Long Hua didn''t want to listen. He threw the compass in his hand to Xiao Wu. He looked unchanged and said to Xiao Wu, "show me a student of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea array."


    Little five didn''t even look at it. He said directly, "no matter how I put it, the birth door is in your hand, because your compass recognizes the Lord, and it won''t leave the birth door to outsiders."


    Long Hua was surprised, widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Wu carefully. The corners of his mouth trembled. He put away the compass in good order and hid behind Shi Yong.


    Shi Xiaoting arrived at a glass of red wine and handed it to Xiao Wu. In front of several people in front of her, they drank a glass of wine and naturally gave Xiao Wu a kiss.


    "You... There are still people standing here. Why don''t you avoid people?" Shi Yong complained and pointed to Xiao Wu: "wait, you''re powerful, but she''s my sister. I can''t let you succeed."


    Xiao Wu hissed, "then we have to see if she wants to."


    Seeing that Shi Yong was about to leave, Xiao Wu shouted again: "don''t forget, the composition of your family is not good, but it''s just a bandit. Fortunately, there is a righteous sister. I can be good with her. It''s worth it!"


    This sentence really surprised Shi Yong to bring these people. Some even hid out of the private room and waited for Shi Yong to come out.


    Shi Yong, who left with a whole body of unhappiness, felt extremely depressed, but there was no way. This was the pressure brought to him by Xiao Wu, while the Long Hua around him showed a little proud smile. After whispering with Shi Yong for a long time, they laughed.


    Xiao Wu sitting in the private room still had a free meal with Shi Xiaoting. After dinner, all the accounts were counted on Shi Yong''s head. The two drove around the provincial city.


    In fact, Xiao Wu wanted Shi Xiaoting to take him to identify the way in the provincial city, because when Longhua threw him the compass just now, he had left a message on it. This is not something ordinary people can feel, but the two people have heart to heart communication through the compass.


    After being familiar with the road, Xiao Wu safely returned Shi Xiaoting to her residence. Several bodyguards protected her and went back to rest.


    Xiaowu wandered around the provincial city for two more times. After remembering his route, he drove to the place booked with Longhua.


    In the suburb of the provincial capital, near hunhekou, there are several shipboard restaurants. Most of the people who often come here to eat and drink are working-class people, because the consumption level here is popular, there is no luxury consumption, and the prices of all vegetables are very reasonable.


    Xiao Wu parked his car and wandered into a Longhua wine boat restaurant. At this time, he seemed to have a feeling that the name of Longhua should not be a person, but a group, just like all the children in primary school are called primary school students, so all the people in this organization are called Longhua.


    After he entered the hotel, he completely confirmed his view, because the words Longhua were prominently printed on the clothes of each waiter here.


    "Please find Mr. compass here." As soon as Xiao Wu came in, he didn''t wait for the waiter to ask anything. Instead, he asked first.


    The waiter nodded and said hello. He quickly ran back here and called out a smiling guy from the back kitchen. When Xiao Wu saw it, it was the gentleman who followed Shi Yong.


    The man sat in front of Xiao Wu and said in a hoarse voice, "you are really an expert. It seems that you are the first wonder of lvjiang."


    "I''m flattered. I''m just an ignorant old gnawing family. I don''t have much ability. We''re all happy people. If you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t hide it." Little five said.


    Mr. turned out a pair of glasses from his pocket. There was such a yellow paper in his hand. There were some strange handwriting on it. With the handwriting piled up, he began to say something he couldn''t understand at all.


    After that, Xiao Wu felt that his wrist seemed to be tightly tied by something, and he couldn''t make his strength at all. Even with his boundless strength, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    He suddenly felt that the other party''s immortal power was above himself, and he still used the same primitive power, but the class was at least more than his own level.


    "Three layers of the power of the wilderness?" Little five was surprised.


    Mr. Zhang immediately stopped the spell in his mouth, put away the yellow paper in his hand orderly, raised a cup of coral tea and tasted it slowly.


    "You''re the one we''re looking for. That''s right. I''m afraid you''re the only one who knows and has the power of the wilderness. Tell me, how did you enter the fairyland?"


    Little five''s heart clicked. Mr. speaking like this, he was completely unaware of the fairyland people. Were they another organization outside the rat family? If that''s the case, it''s terrible. Isn''t there one more opponent for the Yu nationality, and they have to enter a very dangerous situation.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu held his breath and looked at the coral tea in front of him. He slowly picked it up and was hesitating whether to drink it.


    The gentleman said softly, "since it proves that you are the person we are looking for, it''s nothing to tell you the function of coral tea."


    Later, the gentleman explained the function of coral tea for Xiao Wu. Although coral tea can absorb the immortal power in the spiritual body, if it is used well, it will help the spiritual man accumulate a large part of his spare power, and will have unexpected effects when making a breakthrough.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu tried to control the coral tea in his hand. As Mr. said, he can run the energy in the coral tea according to his own number of routes and running routes, and can immediately stop at his Dantian and recover it into the Dantian gas sea.


    This is a method Xiao Wu has never tried before, but he is also afraid that he will be hurt to the skin like the consequences of the rat king before.


    The gentleman saw the scruples in Xiaowu''s heart and continued to say to Xiaowu: "we Longhua people really don''t know you are such a figure, but your talent is too poor, and the speed of practice is too slow, so even if you tell you the method of coral tea, it''s estimated that you won''t go too far on the cultivation road in the fairy world."


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 271

    Mr. seems to have seen through Xiao Wu''s mind and tried to dissuade him.


    "I mean, since it''s no longer possible, I''d better advise you to stop as soon as possible. Honestly, go back and be your feng shui gentleman, earn your money, serve your old people well, be a normal person and enjoy the happiness of family in the world. Why not? Why bother to run to the fairyland?"


    Little five also solemnly said to his husband: "I pursue the realm of the fairyland, not because of what kind of results I want to achieve, but because I want to enjoy the process during the period, whether the outcome is success or failure."


    "Huh?" The gentleman''s face suddenly changed, opened his eyes and looked at him with a long sigh: "since it is so, I am not afraid that you know what kind of people we are, then we will be the enemies on the way to immortality in the fairy world in the future and will never become friends."


    Little five asked, "what are you Longhua people from? They are all from the fairy world. Why do you have to fight to the death? What is it?"


    "The overlord, the overlord of the fairyland, has a large number of pilgrims like stars. At that time, we will have the status respected by thousands of people in the fairyland, as well as the endless immortal power tribute to help us pass through the 33rd floor of the sky and sit at the top of the ninth heaven as soon as possible."


    After listening to his explanation, Xiao Wu''s idea suddenly expanded to a newer level. It seems that the competition for the fairyland at present is nothing more than preparation for future development.


    Obviously, these things should have been known by Yutian for a long time, but why hasn''t he told himself? Considering what happened before, he is very interested in the top of jiuchongtian.


    "I haven''t heard you say that before. I may give up chasing the fairyland, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to fight to the end. As you said, I''ll reach the top of the Ninth Heaven and look down on all living beings in the world."


    There was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. He lowered his voice: "in this case, we are the opposite relationship. I''ll give you another chance. Will you stop or not?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head desperately. Suddenly he felt a flash of black light in front of him. He only felt that his breathing stopped, and his whole body suddenly tilted back. His eyes were painted white, as if he had entered the world of a black hole.


    In this dark world, Xiao Wu doesn''t know how long he has been floating, but all he can feel is the faint light spots around him and the dusty shadows floating in the air.


    In the dark, there are many human shaped virtual shadows, like pieces of paper, which are blown in the air. There are often bursts of painful wails in this space, perhaps some strange sighs.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu felt that a very sharp white light appeared in front of him, directly pierced into his Baihui head, and a warm current poured into his body from his spine, making him feel the warmth in the dark.


    "Little brother five, get up and eat peaches."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you fall on the roadside? Get up quickly, eat some peaches and go back to Huaguo Mountain with my old sun."


    Xiao Wu heard the call and slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and found that brother monkey and Bajie were beside him. Bajie was holding a big peach in his hand and eating in his mouth.


    He only felt that his head was particularly painful and seemed to have a feeling of tearing, and there was a deep blood mark on his wrist. When he looked back and saw a pool of blood on the ground, he loved to know that his wrist had been cut open, and there was enough blood to let people die.


    Fortunately, their wounds magically solidified together and did not let more blood flow out.


    He turned his head and said to brother monkey, "thank you. How did you find me?"


    "You also said that when we saw you, we were thrown into the dustbin by others, and we were no longer angry. Fortunately, brother monkey stole several elixirs from the old gentleman, otherwise we would have to go to the Lord of hell to catch you."


    Monkey brother''s monkey temper was still worried and asked Xiao Wu directly, "who did so bad to you and sealed your anger? Fortunately, there is still some evil spirit in your body. Otherwise, you would have died by relying on your boundless strength alone."


    Little five shook his head: "it''s the dragon people. They also came to the human world."


    The monkey asked, "where''s my hair?"


    "I''m still there. I''ve been controlled by others without freeing up my hands. I don''t know what happened next."


    Brother monkey said angrily, "the dragon family has also come. It seems that Xiaowu, who is going to become a fighting in the fairy world, nodded and sent a message to Yutian to inquire about the dragon family, but the other party sent a compressed package, which introduces the situation of several families in the fairy world and Xi''an, but there is no dragon family.


    He wondered, is this dragon a foreign species? How come there''s nothing in the introduction? Then he asked brother monkey again and again, but brother monkey told him that this dragon family was a small loach before Jackie Chan. Many of them were demons practicing the power of the wilderness. In short, they were loaches.


    No wonder the gentleman spoke hoarsely. Xiao Wu probably figured out the context of the fairy world, but when he wanted to move his body, he felt very weak and couldn''t move half a step naturally.


    He knew it was because he lost too much blood and had no strength. Now he had the energy to communicate with others, or because of the support of the demon force in his body, but the boundless force in his body was too weak to be used.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here?" A luxury car stopped beside Xiao Wu. A woman came down from the car, competed with her hands, held him in her arms, got on the car, and the car disappeared into the night like lightning.

 Chapter 272

    In the Central Hospital of the provincial capital, President Liu presided over the consultation. They found many famous doctors from major hospitals in the provincial capital, doctors from various disciplines and departments, all of whom came to check the injury of Xiao Wu.


    But their same conclusion is that excessive blood loss leads to excessive waste of human body.


    The final treatment plan is to use traditional Chinese medicine herbs, plus dietary supplements and a large number of nutritional supplements, so that Xiao Wu can recover as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Xiao Wu called Su Nan who came to save himself to the hospital: "find a way to take me back to lvjiang. I want to go back to my juxianlou."


    "How can you go back like this? You may not even be able to go up the stairs?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Remember, go to my mother''s supermarket and let the mute come down with my two hands to help me protect the law. I have a way to recover as soon as possible." Little five said.


    Su Nan is a cheerful person. He has the same place with Shi Xiaoting, and of course there are different places. Compared with Shi Xiaoting, Su Nan is still a person with the same temperament and always maintains a straightforward character. Shi Xiaoting is not. She often changes her temperament, except in front of Xiao Wu.


    Back in lvjiang, little five returned to his office with the help of mother Rong and brother Wu. After entering the office, little five asked them to take out a small box in their bookshelf and put it on his chest.


    "Brother Wu, stay. Let Mammy and the mute go back and take care of my mother. Ma Liu will help here."


    After the arrangement, Ma Liu''s task is to help brother Wu prepare a lot of beer, a lot of sauce beef, peanuts and spicy strips.


    Brother Wu''s task is to protect Xiao Wu''s safety as much as possible. Once something happens, he is at least a person with boundless strength. He can resist it for a while.


    In the office, Xiao Wu was left to lie on the sofa and pick up the small box in front of his chest with milk. The spirit stone in the demon world emitted an oil-green light, and sent out bursts of strong Demon power, which was constantly injected into Xiao Wu''s body.


    All night, the demon world spirit stone has been sucked dry by Xiao Wu and turned into a waste stone. No matter how he activates it, there is no way to restore the luster of the stone.


    Fortunately, the demon force in this spirit stone can let Xiao Wu walk freely, but it is also very difficult to use his internal force to play any life and death talisman, or to run the demon force in his body. This is that Xiao Wu''s body has been completely weakened and become an ordinary person who can''t live in ordinary people.


    However, if the Demon power is not available in the body, it will not enter the fairyland. Even if you enter the fairyland by the Demon power, it will be melted by the righteousness in the fairyland channel.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu turned out the book that Yutian had sent him about the power of Nao Honghuang again. It seems that after a few eyes, he began to operate according to the method there, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t operate the Demon power in his body.


    He carefully recalled that before, he could quickly get the power of the famine. The reason is that before, grandma Tong and Li Qiushui gave themselves most of their internal power. With the internal power of those normal Wulin experts, of course, they can operate according to the method of the power of the famine, but not now. If you want to get better results, you need some cultivation methods in the demon world.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message in his circle of friends. Anyone who has something in the demon world should bring it immediately. There will be fairy coins in return.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the news was sent out, several dark figures jumped out of the mobile phone, holding things in both hands and putting them in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Sir, this is a box of spirit stones in the demon world. There are hundreds of pieces. I just want to be a fairy coin."


    "Here you are!" Little five is very generous. It''s a fairy coin. It''s more cost-effective to exchange hundreds of demon world spirit stones.


    "Sir, I have a priceless treasure here, but I only sell you a hundred celestial coins. Please accept it."


    "Ha ha, brother, are you kidding? I only want ten celestial coins for so many demon world spirit stones. What are you, and dare to ask for a hundred celestial coins?"


    I didn''t wait for Xiao Wu to speak. The one was unhappy just now.


    The one in the back slowly opened the small box, revealing a rough block like bark and strange stone, but it doesn''t look like something worth a hundred celestial coins.


    "This is the nail of the demon king under the cave in Qilian mountain a hundred years ago. You should know that the Demon power in this nail is more than your 100 spirit stones."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he immediately took the nail into his hand, turned it over, looked at it all over, and smelled it with his nose. It seemed a little fishy.


    "Is this toenail?"


    "It seems so. Whatever his nails, it''s definitely worth it anyway."


    Xiao Wu frowned and simply negotiated the price. Finally, the two people made a deal with 75 celestial coins.


    Just now, the waste fast demon world spirit stone showed a very strong absorption power in hundreds of demon world spirit stones, and completely absorbed the Demon power in the 180 demon world spirit stones.


    All the 180 spirit stones in the demon world have become waste products, but the color of this spirit stone is still not as bright as before, and the Demon power is abundant.


    But when Xiao Wu put the demon king''s nail on the spirit stone, the spirit stone burst open, and all the Demon power inside was absorbed by the fast nail.


    Xiao Wu was in high spirits immediately. He found such a good thing. He immediately began to absorb the energy on his fingernails with his demon power. Unexpectedly, he filled his Dantian very quickly.


    Not only that, the nail seemed to have thought, went directly into Xiaowu''s navel and disappeared into his Dantian.


    The demon forces floating outside, like smoke, were sucked into Xiao Wu''s body unreservedly by the range hood.


    With the gradual expansion of Demon power, Xiao Wu felt that his hands and feet began to feel frost, and his skin began to turn green, as if to become the color of demons.


    He calmed down and continued to operate the demon force according to the method of the famine force. Unexpectedly, this time, he actually succeeded. The demon force worked frantically in his body according to the track of the famine force in the fairy world, gradually restoring Xiao Wu''s internal force to a peak.


    Xiaowu instantly played an ice charm, which turned his bookcase into a natural ice block, which was frozen.


    "Yes!" Xiao Wu was overjoyed because he mastered the method of using demon force as the force of the famine, and he understood a very important truth, that is, the force of the famine is only a running track, and the change of this running track is his advanced process.

 Chapter 273

    The use of the power of the wilderness is the internal power of the practitioner. Whether it is the Demon power or the internal power of martial arts, it can be operated with the power of the wilderness to obtain a qualitative leap and the sublimation of God.


    Little five suddenly felt that he could clearly see the direction of every cell, every blood vessel and the outline of every bone in his body.


    This is great news for Xiao Wu. According to the former child grandmother, such Kung Fu is called internal vision. He can clearly see any changes in every small place in his body. Not only that, he can also accurately locate the space of true Qi in his body through this method.


    With this Kung Fu, Xiao Wu completely saw the path of his demon force running in his body, but now it was just a single way of running, rotating back and forth around his spine, and there was no way to find the existence of demon force in other parts of his body.


    In this way alone, it is difficult to give full play to the Demon power in his body. On the contrary, it is subject to certain limitations, which fully confirms the track function of the power of the wilderness he thought of before.


    Xiaowu immediately picked up his mobile phone and directly sent a message to Yutian. What he wanted to know was how to run the track of the power of the wilderness, but what he didn''t expect was that Yutian stood in front of Xiaowu directly through his mobile phone.


    "What do you mean by track?" Feather sky asked in surprise.


    Xiao Wu is looking at Yutian''s look and carefully observing his every move, because at this moment, he has another feeling about Yutian, rather than the complete trust and dependence before.


    As for the mobile phone in his hand, since he can''t get rid of it, he can put it in his hand temporarily. At least it can bring him great benefits for now.


    "Er, I feel that there should be a ready-made track for the operation of the boundless power, such as internal meridians, routes, methods, etc. don''t you fairyland people have this discovery?" Little five asked.


    Yu Tian shook his head and looked at Xiao Wu with envy: "so far, you are the second one who can tell such a phenomenon. I can''t. I''ve practiced for decades. Up to now, I haven''t felt the track of the power of the wilderness."


    "Who was that before?" Little five asked.


    Feather heaven said, "that man is no longer in the fairyland. He has already rushed to the top of the thirty-three layers of heaven. The last time I heard him say such words was at the opening ceremony of our apprentices."


    With this answer, Xiao Wu doesn''t doubt Yu Tian, but the person he said is really a mystery to Xiao Wu. If he can record something, notes or things left can also let him go further.


    Yu Tian held his chin and said for a long time, "but generally speaking, such people should leave the notes, books and other things they used before in the treasure pavilion after going to heaven."


    "Ah? Is it the treasure Pavilion in front of the door guarded by a Xishi dog? "


    Yutian nodded, but then frowned again. He turned up and down all over and sighed: "it''s a pity that our Yu family''s family background is too thin. If we don''t have money, it''s also a problem to go up to the third floor in the treasure Pavilion, let alone borrow it."


    Little five scolded secretly in his heart. Although such a big feather family is declining, you are the only one left now. You will not even have a starting family. This is still a fart in the fairy world. However, if the fairy world coins are everywhere in the fairy world, I''m afraid the things in the treasure Pavilion will become priceless.


    Thinking, he called in the second brother Wu, who was sitting at the door drinking beer and eating spicy bars, and put a few questions in his ear. His random face showed a happy look.


    Here, Xiao Wu sent a message to mother Rong and asked her to set up a hemp Bureau as soon as possible. If the examiner didn''t participate, he would call others to play and win more celestial coins as much as possible.


    Mother Rong is very happy to accept Xiao Wu''s request. In her eyes, as long as she can get Xiao Wu''s mother, that is, the mother he thinks, serious appreciation and Xiao Wu''s recognition, she is willing to even let her go to the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain.


    "Clan leader Yutian, how many celestial coins do you need to look at this thing in the treasure pavilion?"


    "At least a few thousand yuan, because just entering the reading room on the third floor, you have to pay a deposit of five thousand yuan. Usually you have to borrow five hundred Xianjie coins for a book, and the lease term is one day."


    After listening to Yutian''s explanation, Xiao Wu calculated the immortal coins in his hand. It was really not enough. Even if mammy Rong could win more this time, she still needed more than 1000 yuan to collect the deposit.


    He also frowned at this time, so he had to follow Yutian down and say nothing.


    However, in Xiao Wu''s heart, he already had a way. He was ready to sell the demon world spirit stones he had in hand, and take them back at a high price when he had money in the future.


    Thinking of this, he sent a message and continued to buy a large number of spirit stones in the demon world. At one time, dozens of people jumped out of Xiaowu''s mobile phone and came to sell spirit stones with different numbers in their hands.


    Xiao Wu took it at the previous price. Then he called Ma Liu and asked him to pretend to be a dealer in spirit stones. He bought a few spirit stones at the price doubled from these people.


    Then it doubled again, but each time the number was reduced several times, and then the wind was released. Next, it was necessary to continue to double the purchase of Lingshi, and the number was very large.


    At this time, he asked Ma Liu to sell all the demon world spirit stones in his hand at four times the first purchase price. In this way, Xiao Wu made tens of thousands of fairy world coins. For Xiao Wu, this business was tantamount to picking up money, but he destroyed the vendors of spirit stones and turned all the fairy world coins in their hands into demon world spirit stones.


    When those traffickers came again, Xiao Wu claimed to buy after he closed down this time, and asked them to keep the spirit stone of the demon world temporarily.


    For a time, in the fairy world and the demon world, people who knew that there was a demon world spirit stone began to hype it, and when the demon world spirit stone was fried into an ordinary spirit stone the size of a thumb, it would cost thousands of fairy coins.


    With money, Xiaowu has a bottom in his heart. He sends a message to Yutian again and asks him to take him to the treasure Pavilion again.


    But Yutian''s first worry is the fairy coin he owed last time. After all, the old guy in the treasure pavilion was fixed with the spirit stone of the demon world. I''m afraid he can''t make it if he doesn''t have money this time.


    But Yutian still asked a little five: "do you have immortal coins?"


    "It should be enough. Take me. My discovery this time is too important. It''s necessary to study it well."

 Chapter 274

    At five o''clock, a golden light door flashed in front of him. He dived in and disappeared into the office of juxianlou.


    At this time, mother Rong sent a red envelope to little five. Unexpectedly, he got seven or eight thousand fairy coins during his trip to the fairy world. Little five inquired. It turned out that mother Rong developed a new game in the fairy world, chicken fighting, for those gamblers.


    When Xiao Wu was happy, he fell at the door of the treasure Pavilion. Yutian had been waiting for him here. The two politely threw a bone to the Xishi dog at the door and smoothly entered the treasure Pavilion. As soon as he entered this place, Xiao Wu habitually absorbed the aura inside.


    Feather day immediately stopped him: "haven''t you eaten enough of the last loss? Don''t suck it."


    After closing his breath, Xiao Wu followed Yu Tiantian to the second floor of the treasure Pavilion. This is an empty room. After they entered, more than a dozen bookshelves with book grid height rose around the room, and an area the size of a basketball court rose in the middle. Dozens of tables were placed on top, and a pot of tea with rich aura was placed on each table.


    "Listen, don''t go in the middle of the place as much as possible. We''ll ask for money, so we''ll talk about something outside." Feather day said: "I''ll talk about the price and see if they can give me this face."


    He didn''t know how many celestial coins Xiao Wu had in his hand. He thought Xiao Wu also tightened his belt, so he could save a little.


    There is a raised bar in the middle, in which sits an old man with white beard, which is a little different from the one Xiao Wu came back to see.


    "Clan leader Yutian, why are you so interested in coming to me?"


    "You old man, if you don''t change your appearance in a day, you won''t be strange." Look at the meaning of Yutian''s words. He seems to be very familiar with that guy. There''s no need to separate you and me.


    But the old man with white beard looked at Yutian with a very strong eye, and seemed to have a sarcastic meaning and asked, "today, I''m still standing outside and chatting with me. Why do you bring that bastard to the flower shop you don''t give up?"


    "Why are you always so unpopular? We''re going to the third floor this time. Please open a channel and let us go up."


    As soon as Yutian''s words were finished, the old man with white beard immediately stood up, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with your old boy? Don''t you know the conditions for going to the third floor? "


    "Of course I know. That''s why I beg your old friend to find a way to see if you can give me a discount."


    "Discount? Are you kidding? The third floor is one price and one goods. If you have no money, you can make do with it on the second floor. Besides, how much discount do you want me to give? "


    "Better not have money!"


    After listening to Yutian''s words, the old man with white beard raised his beard directly: "your uncle, are you here to play with me?"


    Little five saw two old guys messing around together and making endless noise. He couldn''t help it. He directly stepped into the middle rest area and stood in front of the bar.


    "Five thousand pieces of Fairy Spirit stone deposit. I need to borrow some books when I go in. Also, I want to absorb some aura from you, and then I''ll calculate the money for you. " Small five is very heroic. It is estimated that such a rich man has not been seen here for a long time.


    This made the old man with white beard completely happy. He immediately changed his face and turned into a very philistine old face. He happily handed Xiao Wu''s 5000 immortal coins, and then threw him a jade card.


    "This thing is proof that only with him can you enter the third floor."


    "Let leader Yutian drink tea here. I''ll pay for it."


    Now the old man was more happy and immediately began to introduce his products, including super Lingqi tea, Juling teahouse and set meal 666 celestial coins.


    Xiao Wu paid the money forthright, took the jade card and waited for the old man to tell him where the third floor was.


    At this time, on the top of Xiaowu''s head, a person sized aperture appeared. A very refreshing suction pulled Xiaowu into the hole and disappeared in front of Yutian and the old man.


    A voice echoed in Xiao Wu''s ear: "remember, the time limit for the third floor is one day. When the time comes, we will remind you that you need to consume a thousand yuan of celestial coins every day. All the books inside are free to watch. If your deposit is insufficient, we will remind you."


    It''s a good service. It''s better to have money to do things. After Xiao Wu entered the third floor Book Pavilion, he looked at it. It was full of all kinds of light spots, countless.


    Now he can scratch his head. With so many light spots, is each light spot a book?


    A moment later, a line of words appeared in front of Xiao Wu. Each light spot is a complete set of books. Please choose at random. I wish you a happy choice.


    Little five secretly scolded his uncle. How can we find the records mentioned by Yutian with so many sets of books? Isn''t it like looking for a needle in the sea.


    He spent a long time sitting at the door of the third floor thinking about which book he should choose, but after thinking for a long time, he still had no good way. He also tried to ask brother monkey whether he could use his eyes to find the book he was looking for, but brother monkey''s answer was No.


    Now Xiao Wu was in a hurry. He simply guessed with ideas. He put his hands together and bowed deeply. After running for a few steps, he stretched out one hand and grabbed a light spot. After reading it, he actually introduced the art of joyous Union.


    Little five simply threw the book away and didn''t even read it. At this time, there was a voice prompt: "if you don''t read the book, it will take an hour."


    Xiao Wu is in a cold sweat. What are the rules? I guess so. Xiao Wu has grabbed more than a dozen books one after another. Some introduce the rules of the fairyland, how to make fairyland weapons, how to make fairyland food, and so on.


    After this trip, Xiao Wu spent three days reading. Now there are only two days left, so he has to drive himself out.


    This one scratched his head anxiously. He looked at the light spot on the third floor again and found that there was a very dull spot in the farthest place. He shook his head. It was definitely not. He began to hesitate in the dense light spots.


    I don''t know why. I seem to have tripped over something. When I stretch out my hand, I just catch the weak light spot, and a set of dilapidated and complete books fall on the ground.


    The handwriting on the cover is not very clear, but the last two words can still be seen clearly, notes.


    "Is it really this one?" Xiao Wu asked secretly. After he opened the book, what he introduced in the front was the same as the power of the wilderness given to him by Yutian, but when he turned to the back, he gradually found a place consistent with his own ideas.

 Chapter 275

    Xiao Wu sat in the book Pavilion on the third floor for one day and repeatedly deliberated on the things said in the book, but even if the things said in the book were the same as what he thought, there was still no way to expand his flood and famine track again according to his statement.


    At this time, a shadow appeared on the third floor of the book Pavilion. The shadow slowly walked to Xiao Wu and squatted down slowly.


    "Little brother, are you also studying the track of famine?"


    Little five nodded, and a little smile appeared on the visitor''s face. He handed little five something and opened it. It was actually a spirit stone in the demon world.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you practicing in this way now?" Asked the visitor.


    Little five said, "how do you know? Is there any trick in it?"


    "It''s hard for me to say, because everyone has different roots, so the methods are very different, but those who can think of the path of the wilderness must also think of the cultivation rules behind. This stone is given to you, hoping to bring you some enlightenment, and the rest depends on yourself." The man said this and disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    He memorized all the contents of the book in his hand and returned the book easily. It seems that the expansion of the famine track is a little difficult. First, his internal power is not enough, that is, the Demon power is not enough, but the Demon power can not be improved rapidly on the current track. This is a contradictory thing.


    Thinking of this, he frowned. Is there no way to improve the Demon power immediately? Calculating the time, he should have a whole day left to use. He grabbed two books at random, which introduced other cultivation methods, including pure immortal power cultivation and ghost Power Cultivation in the underworld.


    In this way, the demon force must have his own way to practice. Maybe you can get some methods by going to the demon world. But how to go to the demon world, you have to work hard to get to and from the fairy world, not to mention the demon world.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu put down the books in his hand and took the initiative to leave the book Pavilion on the third floor. After going downstairs, he found that Yutian was still sitting in his seat drinking tea.


    "Give me a pot of tea, too. I''ll sit there for a while."


    For a whole day, Xiao Wu successfully integrated the Demon power in his body with the help of the immortal power here, and felt that his body had recovered to its previous state, even much better than its previous state.


    He tried to run, and found that as long as the demon force passed by, they all began to swell, as if it meant to burst.


    Is this the feeling of abundant Demon power? So no matter what kind of spiritual power you absorb, you can improve your demon power. As long as you can integrate them, you can use them for yourself.


    He and Yutian finished the tea at the tea table, paid the tea money, left the treasure Pavilion, followed the passage when they came, and returned to juxianlou.


    As soon as he came back, he found that the time in the human world had passed for a whole month and disappeared for a month. His office was still cleaned up by Ma Liu.


    "Ma Liu, send brother Wu back. Don''t let anyone come in today."


    "I see, but Diao Qiang came just now and said that someone found Diao''s whereabouts in 100000 mountains."


    Xiao Wu replied, "let it go first and wait until I go out."


    He knows that improving his strength is the most critical thing. Only when his strength is strong can he effectively deal with those dragon people who don''t know their origin.


    According to his own memory, Xiao Wu''s repeated speculation really made him think of a way. With his internal vision function, he successfully condensed his demon force into a fist sized force group in Dantian. This force rushed away all meridians in his body step by step along the vein he imagined.


    The green lights in the Juxian building flickered continuously. With a gust of wind, several street lights on the street went out.


    "Hoo, after expanding such a large meridian, there are only half as many veins as before." Little five muttered, but according to the notes, this should be the third level of the power of the famine, and the famine track is still a little less.


    He tried to run the Demon power in his lower body and found that the Demon power began to become soft and not as full as it began to be.


    It seems that thousands of immortal coins can be exchanged for this promotion. This is definitely not a way, so Xiao Wu has decided to go to the demon world.


    At this time, he called Ma Liu and asked him to find Diao Qiang. They discussed how to find Diao Lao in the room.


    LV Tiejun and Xie Guang are still the main force of looking for people, but there are still a group of people that Xiaowu must find, that is, the Longhua group of the dragon family. Those people are their own nightmares. Since he had a mobile phone, he was so late for the first time that he almost lost his life.


    In the end, the two decided to continue their in-depth investigation with Shi''s group from qujia liquor industry in the provincial capital.


    The film companies in the provincial capital have also been on the right track. There, he and Cao Kun''s studios can be said to be on the same pace, sharing the film market in the provincial capital together. In addition, with the participation of Cao''s group, he still can''t underestimate these forces.


    But at this time, Xiao Wu received a call from Mao Yueyue and Liang Hua, saying that their research topics have made new progress, including Xiao Wu''s genes, and his mobile phone has a way to copy and can be perfectly upgraded.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu asks Diao Qiang not to act rashly. When he comes back, he will take him with Diao Hanhua.


    But when Xiao Wu drove to the door of the scientists'' Academy, he found that there were a lot of luxury cars parked in the yard. And there are a lot of strange people around Liang Hua''s research room. Just looking at them, the spiritual power of those people is enough to cheer Xiao Wu up.


    "Dragon people? It''s impossible. How can they run here so fast? Besides, what does it mean to find Liang Hua? "


    But his idea hasn''t been implemented yet, but he found that a person has emerged from the center of the luxury car. This person is Huang Bing. Beside Huang Bing, there are several people who look strange and walk with full spirit. It seems that this is what Huang Bing said about the special group last time, but these people should still watch the defender rat king. How can they come here?


    Xiao Wu didn''t show up. He parked his car in the parking lot outside the yard. He entered from the back door of the yard. He first went to the backyard of the Institute, jumped in from the window and quietly entered Liang Hua''s office. He found that Mao Yueyue was seriously looking at a report and seemed to be changing something.

 Chapter 276

    Because of the demon force, Xiao Wu also successfully got the third layer of the Honghuang track. Although his immortal force is not enough to make people think he is the third layer of the Honghuang force, at this time, he already has the special ability that people with the second layer of the Honghuang internal force don''t have.


    Even if Xiao Wu quietly came to Mao Yue, this ordinary woman didn''t find him at all and was still working hard.


    When he entered the room, Xiao Wu had locked the door of the room. He didn''t want Huang Bing''s people to find their existence.


    Xiao Wu gently attached his body to Mao Yue, looked at the data in his hand, and found that he was studying the strange formula about his mobile phone.


    "Is there any other biological information on my mobile phone?" Xiao Wu''s sudden words surprised Mao Yue in a cold sweat.


    She turned back and stared at Xiao Wu fiercely: "do you want to scare me to death? I didn''t even make a sound when I came in."


    "In fact, I just don''t want to disturb your work. I can''t bear to see you reading materials so seriously."


    Mao Yue''s face was slightly red and smiled: "I''m telling you good news. I found the center of your mobile phone''s biological magnetic field. We are stepping up time to outline the spectrum of the magnetic field. If we have this map, we are likely to copy your mobile phone."


    "Can I copy?" Little five still has some scruples when he hears this. If he can copy it, he doesn''t know how many people like himself will appear in the future. Isn''t it a great chaos in the world?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu decided that it would be better for them not to copy their mobile phone. As long as they find the key points, they can freely operate the mobile phone and stimulate other special functions in the mobile phone.


    Xiaowu took out her mobile phone again, listed all the applications in it, and told her that her mobile phone and subsequent programs need to be further activated and have unlimited potential.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mao Yue''s face was full of depression and scratched his head: "if that''s the case, all my previous research will be in vain. Even if I draw his spectrum diagram, the biological magnetic field behind will still change greatly."


    "In fact, I have no other requirements. I just hope to rely on my own ability. Through your research, I can freely control my mobile phone and stimulate his follow-up strength."


    Mao Yue nodded and said, "well, I will continue to work hard behind, draw all the spectrum diagrams of your mobile phone every time, and help you find the available places inside as much as possible."


    The two men discussed it. At random, Mao Yue talked about his grandfather. Now old Mao has been admitted to the hospital. He doesn''t even like Mao Yue except to see Xiao Wu all day.


    It seems that it''s hard for Xiao Wu to survive this love pass. Even if it''s acting, it has to be more realistic. After all, it''s for the elderly.


    The door of Liang Hua''s office was knocked. The voice outside should be Huang Bing and Liang Hua. Mao Yue wanted to open the door, but was stopped by Xiao Wu. At this time, Xiao Wu wanted to avoid them as much as possible.


    First, Huang Bing''s seeing his relationship with Mao Yue will lead to unimaginable things between the two women. Second, after seeing Liang Hua, he will draw blood for himself again.


    "Show me Liang Hua''s recent report. I want to hide. I can''t let Huang Bing''s people see me, because they have too many people this time. It''s inevitable that there will be my enemies inside." The reason for small five is very good.


    Mao Yue blinked at Xiao Wu. She didn''t know where she should let Xiao Wu hide.


    Xiao Wu handed his mobile phone to Mao Yue and said, "when you get home, find a place where no one is. Shake my mobile phone a few times and I''ll come out. I''ll hide in my mobile phone."


    Mao Yue was a little hoodwinked by Xiao Wu, but she saw Xiao Wu''s body gradually eclosion, turned into all kinds of stars and got into the mobile phone.


    In fact, Xiao Wu took advantage of brother monkey''s channel and went to Huaguo Mountain between breathing. The monkeys on the mountain still eat and drink every day. Almost all monkeys suffered from serious obesity during this period of overeating, and some even had a little trouble climbing trees.


    Seeing brother monkey sitting on a huge stone, he didn''t know what he was discussing with Bajie. He took the initiative to run over.


    "Brother monkey, I''m here to take shelter. I''ll go back later."


    But at this time, the monkey brother asked Xiao Wu to stay first. He wanted to tell Xiao Wu something about the fairyland.


    "I''ve helped you find out about the dragon clan. The dragon clan you said is not the race of the Dragon Palace, but some foreign races. It''s just called Dragon. In fact, they are a group of spiritual groups. These people are very powerful. They are not in the fairy world, nor in the human world, nor are they ghosts."


    Little five wondered, "where is that? Is there anything you can''t figure out?"


    Bajie feels aggrieved for brother monkey: "boy, you can''t say that. Brother monkey has worked hard for you. Even the East Sea Dragon King has been beaten by Xiaowu. Otherwise, he can''t ask the origin of these people."


    The three people sat on the boulder, carefully discussed for a long time, and listened to the meaning of brother monkey. Now there are about five fairyland races competing for hegemony in the human world, mouse race, dragon race, demon Kingdom, ghost road and feather race. This dragon race should come from Ashura road.


    After hearing this formation, Xiao Wu was also in a panic, because he knew that anyone in these races could kill himself before raising his hand. Even brother monkey could not fight so many race experts.


    After the three people discussed, they can only put the matter down now. According to brother monkey''s scruples, the reason why they compete for hegemony in the human world is to leave a backup foundation for their race, so as to constantly select the elites of the human world to practice in the fairy world to enrich the strength of each race.


    This conclusion can be confirmed, because now Xiaowu represents the Yu nationality, and from a face to face, the Yu nationality is the weakest of the five nationalities in the fairy world, which may be destroyed by others at any time.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu felt his body shaking a little. He knew that Mao Yue was shaking his mobile phone. At this time, he said goodbye to brother monkey. Brother monkey asked him to keep high-frequency contact with himself as much as possible in the future. If something happened, he must find him. He would try his best to help Xiao Wu and the feather people and establish a firm foothold in the fairy world.


    But when Xiao Wu appeared in front of Mao Yue, he suddenly felt that his body was instantly wet, while his mobile phone was in front of him. Mao Yue smiled and looked at him with electricity in his eyes.


    Little five felt his nasal cavity a little warm again, as if something was going to flow out.

 Chapter 277

    Xiao Wu thought his nose blood was going to flow out and wiped it with his hand. He felt good. It was some water stains. He looked at Mao Yue in front of him and put on his swimsuit. It was more attractive. It could make normal men want to stop.


    But he knew that he had fallen into the pool. He turned his head and found that Mao Yue''s hand was on his shoulder and attached to him very charmingly. The red lip gradually approached Xiao Wu''s ear and blew a breath gently.


    "Come with me to see my grandpa later. I decided to have a fake marriage first, because his life span is less than a month. I hope he can see me, have my destination and let him go at ease."


    Although Mao Yue showed a very charming appearance, she still showed a trace of sadness.


    "Then why are you still here? Why don''t you hurry to prepare? Besides, why am I the fake marriage?" Little five asked.


    Mao Yue shook his head and said, "it''s not who you can be. My grandfather wants you by roll call. What can I do, although I still prefer to be your wife."


    "Er!" Little five was speechless and didn''t know what to say to him.


    "I came to swim today because I had to wait for someone. I need your help to drive him away from me and let him never haunt me again."


    Xiao Wu also wondered why he had to find a place to ask him out in the swimming pool and tell him that he was going to get married.


    But after Xiao Wu saw the man next to the swimming pool along Mao Yue''s fingers, he realized the reason why Mao Yue came here to swim.


    Because of the man''s muscles, he can tear down the swimming pool with his bare hands. The little brothers standing behind him, stabbing dragons and drawing tigers, don''t look like legitimate people.


    I choose to swim here because there are many people here. Even that guy can''t do anything wrong to Mao Yue. Secondly, the muscular man is a dry duck, so it''s impossible to get into the water.


    But because of the ambiguous performance between Mao Yue and Xiao Wu, the muscular man by the pool began to be angry, and his hands kept challenging Xiao Wu.


    "I helped, but you must let me go ashore to deal with him."


    "No, I''ll kill him. You take me up!"


    Sweat! Little five had no choice but to carry Mao Yue to the shore according to Mao Yue''s statement. After seeing them ashore, the muscular man seemed to be a runaway Mustang and rushed to little five.


    Little five is full of water and holding Mao Yue. When walking, his feet are particularly wet and slippery.


    According to Mao Yue''s guidance, Xiao Wu actually took her into the women''s dressing room, but the muscular man chased her in the back.


    As soon as Xiao Wu rushed in, it was bright in front of her. Women in their twenties and forties and fifties all changed clothes and took a bath here. After putting down Mao Yue, Xiao Wu told her to wait outside the dressing room.


    A burst of smile appeared on Mao Yue''s face. She felt that Xiao Wu at this time seemed a little naive. She had a kind of love for Xiao Wu from her heart.


    In more than ten minutes, Mao Yue changed his clothes and ran out of the dressing room. Seeing the women holding his chest, he seemed to have a fear of Xiao Wu.


    But when Mao Yue got out of the dressing room, he found that Xiao Wu had disappeared, and the muscular man just now had no figure. She immediately called Xiao Wu.


    The reply from Xiao Wu is that he has been surrounded by those people just now and asked Mao Yue to wait outside the swimming pool. In two minutes, he will appear in front of Mao Yue.


    Although Mao Yue didn''t believe what Xiao Wu said, Mao Yue was relieved to think that he magically got into the camera in his mobile phone.


    Indeed, as Xiao Wu said, in two minutes, Xiao Wu appeared in front of Mao Yue. He put his arm on Mao Yue''s shoulder and the two left the pool very affectionately.


    "Stop, don''t leave!" A very familiar and sharp voice came from Xiao Wu''s back.


    When Xiao Wu looked back, he found that the man looked very familiar.


    "What''s the matter? If you have the courage to enter the women''s dressing room and look at our beautiful women''s bodies, you don''t have the courage to recognize your eldest sister?"


    Xiao Wu suddenly remembered that the five buckteeth are three long and two short. Isn''t it Sister Feng, the rice field boss.


    "What a coincidence! I can still meet you here." Small five is still quite polite.


    But he found that Sister Feng ran to him, bowed deeply and said, "we really have fate. When you beat those bastards just now, they were so handsome. I really have to thank you. They are the bastards in our village. I can''t beat them myself."


    "Oh, it''s still a coincidence. I was supposed to help my girlfriend. I didn''t expect to help my eldest sister."


    "Yes, I said we were destined. In this way, the eldest sister will give you a gift. I wish you a happy marriage in the future." A pair of gold winged birds, one by one, were brought to her neck by Sister Feng.


    It seems that everything is decided by heaven. Even if you are married to Mao Yue, there are still people who come together to give you gifts at this time.


    When Xiaowu was about to say goodbye to Sister Feng, unexpectedly, Sister Feng pasted it in Xiaowu''s ear and said, "Yutian asked me to tell you that there is a three person group in the human world, which is the basis he left many years ago. Now we all have to listen to you and call me if you have something to do in the future."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu was surprised. His eyes fell on Sister Feng''s five buckteeth and stayed for a few minutes.


    In Xiao Wu''s mind, he thought again who were the remaining two people?


    "One of the remaining two is in the provincial capital, surnamed Feng, and the other is beside you, named Ma Liu."


    Xiao Wu suddenly realized at this time. No wonder these people all took the initiative to lean on themselves. They used to be people of the Yu nationality. It seems that Yu Tian is really a bit of a means. In the end, he is the patriarch of a race. The Yu nationality may not be the state he sees at present, and there may be more people.


    While they were talking, several gangsters who had just been eaten by Xiao Wu ran back with their stomachs and pointed to Xiao Wu: "your boy is dead. Our boss asked someone to go. I have to break you up today."


    Bang bang! Sister Feng punched and kicked. All the gangsters who ran over were put down and crawled away from Xiao Wu.


    "Er, I''m going to work. You''d better go to Juxian building to find Ma Liu first and call them right now."


    "Well, I''ll go now. You two are busy first." Sister Feng went out, rode a road motorcycle race and left quickly.


    Mao Yue answered the phone. His face suddenly became dark and colorless. He grabbed Xiao Wu and said, "come with me. My grandpa is dying."

 Chapter 278

    In the intensive care unit of lvjiang Central Hospital, Guo Jincai and Qiu Xiaobai personally took care of old Mao. After Xiao Wu entered the ward, he saw that old Mao''s face had taken off, that is, the connection between skin and bone was not very normal.


    Often the person with this face is not far from the time of death. Xiao Wu hurried to the old man and put his hand on his pulse. A few seconds later, a burst of unhappy expression appeared on his face.


    Guo Jincai and Qiu Xiaobai also followed and asked, "what''s the matter? Does little brother five have a way to help him get better?"


    Little five took them out of the intensive care unit: "there is a way to help him live a few more days. I''m afraid there''s still no way to save him, because the yuan God in his body has also begun to separate, and the air mass in Dantian has gradually spread, which is obviously insufficient."


    "So serious?"


    "It''s good to be alive when you''re old. You''d better give him some psychological comfort." After Xiao Wu finished, he asked Qiu Xiaobai to help him put some stimulants on old man Mao, and took Mao Yue to him.


    Master Mao opened his eyes with the strength of medicine and was very happy to see Xiao Wu and Mao Yue.


    "Xiao Wu, where have you been these days? Why don''t you go with my family Yueyue? Don''t you like her?"


    Little five hesitated for a long time and said, "Er, actually, I''m here to bring you good news."


    "What''s the good news? You two have children?"


    Little five sweated and said, "it''s not so fast. We''ve discussed it. We''ll have a wedding in a few days."


    "Oh, it''s all a small matter to get married. Don''t you get married, sir? The children are the same. Hurry up."


    Mao Yue blushed and said to master Mao, "that''s not urgent. We want to see you at the wedding and prove our marriage."


    "Well, even if I lie down that day, I have to prove your marriage. My granddaughter is married for such a big wedding. Can I be unhappy, old man?"


    Xiao Wu is also a little contradictory. If we have a wedding, how can we tell the people around us that Mao Yue gets married? If you want to fake it, you have to take Liang Hua and others, and Huang Bing is likely to be there. Since you want to play it really, you have to take your mother there. That''s the truth.


    However, I think I still have feelings for Mao Yue. This woman is more suitable for me, but I can''t get the marriage certificate for the time being. After all, it''s a fake marriage. I haven''t understood what I''m doing in the feather family, what''s going on in the fairy world, and my children''s affair


    Floating clouds are all floating clouds. It''s just that a woman has played the right way at this time.


    If you really invite relatives and friends, that is, if you don''t admit it, others will think that you have a relationship with Mao Yue.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head, stuck it in old Mao''s ear and muttered, "don''t worry. Later, I will choose a good day to make my marriage with Yueyue lively and face-to-face."


    According to master Mao, the wedding of Xiao Wu and Mao Yue is actually a real wedding.


    However, the marriage certificate has to be given to the old man to see. It''s better to get a fake. This was thought of by Xiao Wu. After discussing with Mao Yue, he went to do these things separately.


    Xiao Wu really thought of a way to make a fake marriage certificate. He shook two gods from his mobile phone, one is Liangshan Jin Dajian and the other is the four talented Tang Bohu.


    The appearance of these two gods really surprised Xiao Wu. One is the seal and the other is the portrait. But now the marriage certificate needs to be photographed. There''s no need for an artist to help draw an ink portrait.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu decided to ask the two people what they came for.


    Unexpectedly, the two people said in unison: "we just come to have a look and go back in a moment. It just brings you some dry goods from your hometown. Master Tang brings you a beautiful bathing picture. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. He had no choice but to call Zhou Ping and ask him to find someone to help handle the matter immediately.


    Zhou Ping and the fat man were picking up girls in the bar. When they heard the news, they almost didn''t laugh.


    "You said you would get married if you got married. Why do you have to apply for a fake certificate?"


    "Nonsense, if you really get married, do you still have a chance to get another sister? Isn''t that a favor for others? I''ll explain why to you later and help me first." Xiao Wu said that before half a day, Zhou Ping drove to send the false certificate.


    But Xiaowu didn''t find the fat man: "where''s Shen Xiaofei?"


    "When I called him in the morning, the microenterprise seemed to hear something. He was making up a story with the microenterprise. But I advise you to make it clear and don''t let others misunderstand you. " Zhou Ping said and asked the driver to drive away.


    Little five breathed out. He grabbed his fingers and counted the women around him. He shook his head. If it was according to Zhou Ping''s algorithm, there were still fewer girls, but in terms of quality, it was much higher than Zhou Ping''s sister.


    After the matter was handled properly, he went back to the hospital with Mao Yue in the afternoon and put his written auspicious day into a very exquisite silk bag. When he showed it to old man Mao, he took out an antique straw paper from inside.


    This was written by Tang Bohu when Xiao Wu asked Tang Bohu to help. It was absolutely authentic. After learning the time, old Mao was happy and couldn''t close his mouth. He said he wanted to leave the hospital as soon as possible to attend Xiao Wu''s wedding.


    The wedding was scheduled for the morning of three days later. All the guests they invited were people known by old Mao, and some were extras invited by fat people from the set. They gathered more than 100 people. It was a bit shocking to think about the scene.


    But the most difficult thing to do now is that Xiao Wu has to go back and invite his mother, but how can she help her perform the play without missing any tricks? If you find a fake double, you are afraid that the old man will see it again. At that time, old Mao will have a long mind and see their flaws, and there will be no way to end it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu decided to go back to the supermarket and tell my mother about it. I think she should be able to help herself. After all, it''s a good thing to help others.


    After returning to the supermarket, Xiao Wu found that Wu Song and mammy Rong were gone. The mute was packing up in the supermarket. The fairy was still waiting on Gu Cailan, while Xiao Wu''s mother studied his biological preparations in the room all day.


    "Mom, my son has something to tell you. I hope to get your help."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Draw two or two blood first. When the test is successful, you can say anything."

 Chapter 279

    Seeing that his mother was so devoted to his experiment, Xiao Wu had to cooperate. Unexpectedly, he saw that the needle she took out was as thick as his arm. If he had a tube of blood, he wouldn''t be confused.


    He retreated and dared not face his mother.


    "What are you doing? You''re my son. I can kill you. What else can I do? Stand." After a few minutes of blood dripping, the thick needle tube was only filled with dozens of blood.


    Then, little five Niang ordered liquid from her reagent bottle and mixed it with little five''s blood. At the beginning, it was a relatively calm reagent. After shaking, it fully fused with the blood and solidified into a tube of skin frozen solid.


    Little five Niang poured out the jelly in the pipe with tweezers and carved a very fine round object with a knife.


    "What is this?"


    "Accessories, I''m trying to add your biological magnetic field into a designed timing clock. When I miss you, your figure will automatically jump out of it."


    After listening to Xiao Wu Niang''s statement, Xiao Wu was still moved and felt that he still didn''t fulfill his son''s responsibility.


    When Xiao Wu told his mother about his fake marriage, in his impression, his mother should explode, so he was very careful when he said it.


    Little five Niang''s eyes were full of blood and stared at little five. His expression suddenly changed, his eyebrows frowned, and he was very surprised. He asked, "son, do you say you''re fake married?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Little five replied.


    "Well, is your wife beautiful? Can you deserve your handsome appearance and your gentle and hot heart? "


    Little five was confused. His mother seemed to have changed. This time, why did his mother care so much about each other? She should be very personal. Marriage should not be a trifle. Why?


    Little five Niang took out the mirror, put on makeup for herself, changed her clothes and said, "come on, take me to see whose girl wants to have this fate with you."


    In this sentence, Xiao Wu always feels that his mother seems to have crossed an era.


    "That girl is Liang Hua''s student. Her name is Mao Yue."


    When the name was said, Xiao Wuniang''s eyes lit up: "is it Mao Shiju''s granddaughter?"


    "Do you know?"


    "I see. I really hope you can make the fake play come true. The girls in his family can''t be ugly."


    Little five is in a cold sweat, but thinking about Mao Yue''s appearance, it really belongs to the kind of beauty. Coupled with the open temperament of women in western countries, it can attract men''s eyes.


    The mother and son didn''t expect to discuss very well together. They thought I could oppose my own affairs, but they didn''t want to agree so simply.


    Little five was about to take my mother out, but he found a man standing at the door. The young face looked at little five and smiled: "you''re getting married, take me one."


    "Who are you? What do I say when people ask? "


    "Why are you afraid that I look good and will be misunderstood by others?"


    "Wow!" Xiao Wu and Xiao Wu Niang made such a sound almost at the same time.


    Standing at the door was the fairy. Seeing the performance of the mother and son, she pouted, turned her head and ran back to her room.


    In the scientist campus, there are lights and decorations everywhere. After all, the children of old Mao''s family want to get married. Everyone with a head and face should come here to say congratulations, and the property office here should show it at this time.


    After all, Mr. Mao has too much influence. He can be regarded as a celebrity and a person who has made great contributions to the country.


    On the wedding day, they chose to hold it in the small Academy of scientists. Zhou Ping brought his men. Groups were filled with more than 20 tables, and the actors the fat man found were really full of drama, and the makeup was quite in place one by one.


    According to the process set before, they didn''t invite wedding etiquette. They were looking for some local celebrities. Of course, this is the strength of fat people. If they mix in the circle, they have to be a bit capable.


    When everyone was seated, Liang Hua saw little five Niang at a glance and ran to her, bowing and drinking.


    "Teacher, is Xiao Wu your son?"


    "Why, don''t we look alike?"


    Liang Hua was in a cold sweat: "no, things in the world are too coincidental. We knew each other at the beginning..."


    "It''s your business how you know each other, but I advise you not to think about my son, let alone me, and I won''t do anything for you."


    Liang Hua''s mind was seen through by Xiao Wu Niang, which still made him feel a strange pressure.


    The wedding scene can be said to be a sea of people, but for confidentiality work, Xiao Wu still found those history experts in his mobile phone to help him, so as not to let his other girlfriends know about it. If he really knew about it, it would be enough for Xiao Wu to drink a pot.


    Very smoothly, the day''s fake wedding was over. Mao Shiju watched Xiao Wu pull Mao Yue into the bridal chamber with his own eyes. He didn''t go back to the hospital with his full-time doctor until the light in their room went out.


    The bridal chamber was empty. Xiao Wu and Mao Yue didn''t keep them in the bridal chamber. After they turned out the lights, they ran to the laboratory along the window.


    The reason is that Mao Yue has worked out the biological spectrum diagram in his mobile phone, coupled with the spectrum diagram found last time, found out the changes in the mobile phone twice, and found the characteristics of the magnetic field changes of the mobile phone.


    According to Mao Yue, she can now copy the same mobile phone as Xiaowu, but she was rejected by Xiaowu. Instead, she was asked by Xiaowu to find a way to crack the change of mobile phone magnetic field as soon as possible, and to completely control the upgrade and change of mobile phone.


    Mao Yue frowned: "your requirement is too high. You just found the spectrum diagram. How can you find his upgrade method immediately?"


    "Liang Hua has found the key to my gene. Why can''t you put my gene down in the spectrum and try to see if unexpected changes can occur."


    Xiao Wu''s statement was entirely his own imagination out of thin air. Unexpectedly, it really reminded Mao Yue that her heart was alive. She stretched out her thumb and said, "yes, you''re right. Being a fusion of biology and machinery may have unexpected effects."


    But at this time, two people stood at the door of the laboratory. Their eyes were a little dull, but they had a very strange magnetic field.

 Chapter 280

    Two people standing at the door said, "what a new couple. They are not in the room. They come here to do research. I think you are crazy."


    "Who are you?" Mao Yue asked.


    Xiao Wu glanced around the two people and found that the visitor had strange immortal internal forces, which were very similar to those of the rat people, and that force would make people feel a very uncomfortable pain.


    Mao Yue''s reaction is faster. His shoulders and crotch bones have begun to sour and swell. His body has shifted when he wants to take two steps.


    Little five stuck it in Mao Yue''s ear and said, "write the spectrum diagram in your head, and then delete all the data in the computer without leaving any information."


    Mao Yue looked at Xiao Wu in surprise and asked in the same low voice, "who are they and why do they want to destroy our research results?"


    "It''s not destruction. If you don''t destroy it, your research results will become tools for bad people. Come on."


    Mao Yue still 100% believed Xiao Wu''s words. He immediately destroyed all the data in the computer, the report hung on the wall and the reduced version of the materials in his hand, which were all torn to pieces and burned down.


    The two men at the door gradually approached and pulled out two strange claws from their waist. The tip of the claws seemed to be a sharpened blade, and walked towards Xiao Wu with a proud smile.


    Xiao Wu, who had just recovered his demon power, saw the two coming, so he wanted to do it.


    But at this time, Liang Hua and Xiao Wu Niang came in slowly from the outside and found Xiao Wu and Mao Yue in the laboratory, with two people standing in front of them.


    "What are you doing?" Little five Niang said, "daughter-in-law, what the hell are you doing here if you don''t go to your bridal chamber well?"


    Liang Hua said, "these two are guests outside. They came to make a bridal chamber. You said you were really. How did you find the bridal chamber here?"


    It seems that Liang Hua has drunk too much. He stretched out his arms, hugged two people from the mouse family one by one, and pushed them outside the laboratory.


    "Go downstairs and have another drink with my students. Today is a happy day. You must drink well, otherwise you will come in vain." Liang Huazhen didn''t take these two seriously.


    Little five found the opportunity and immediately asked Mao Yue to leave quickly with his mother, and he wanted to stay to deal with the two bastards from the rat family.


    Liang Hua had been locked by two rat people with strange grass and rattan. He pushed him down the stairs and knocked him unconscious.


    On the contrary, the two sharp claws rushed to Xiao Wu with a sharp fishy wind and a dazzling cold light.


    Little five hit dozens of ice runes, like a sword rain all over the sky, and collided with the two mouse clansmen coming.


    "Ouch, I''m still a kung fu boy. It seems that we really didn''t find the wrong person."


    "It''s just the second floor of the power of the wilderness. Do you need to take our claws? The boss is really careful."


    The chat between the two rat clansmen didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wu at all, and they freely stretched out two rows of claws and jumped at Xiao Wu.


    The window of the laboratory was broken. Xiao Wu''s figure seemed to be a piece of paper, drifting down from the roof, followed by two dark figures behind him, desperately trying to tear him to pieces.


    Little five uses his demon power to keep his body weight gradually reduced. In a second or two, little five''s weight has become no different from an insect.


    However, the two people behind quickly exceeded the falling speed of Xiao Wu due to their weight.


    Seeing that the two men were about to land, they suddenly stretched out two huge meat wings from their backs, dived into the sky again, and continued to want Xiao Wu to catch up.


    Xiao Wu''s body fell to the ground, his eyes stared at the two mouse clansmen who swooped down, and a wisp of proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He rubbed his hands gently. After getting hot, he waved his arms against the two people who rushed down. The two people''s meat wings were split into several sections and fell to the ground into blood. A smell of fishy smell filled the air.


    The two mouse people plunged into the woods of the community and couldn''t speak out in pain.


    Xiao Wu immediately rushed over, stepped on one, lowered his voice and asked, "who sent you, say!"


    "How can you beat us with a second-order power?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The fact is that you have been broken by me. Answer me. If you don''t answer, I will immediately waste the boundless power of your fairy world and let you disappear in the human world," said Xiao Wu.


    The two mouse people were completely blinded. They didn''t expect Xiao Wu to have such ability, and it would be so easy to cut off their wings.


    After many inquiries, the two people still didn''t say their behind the scenes instigation. Xiao Wu had to start. After opening the channel to the fairyland, he shot the two people directly and threw them back to the fairyland from the channel.


    Before long, Yutian from the fairy world sent a message that the patrol of the fairy world had begun to investigate the cause of death of the two rat clansmen. I hope he can be careful.


    "Do you need the immortal patrolling to deal with the immortal practitioners killed in the human world?" Little five asked.


    Yutian''s answer is a little vague, mainly because he has never seen or heard of such a thing before. This is the first time that such a thing has happened, so it is difficult to start the patrol of the fairy world.


    At the moment, Kung Fu feather genius responded. Xiao Wu said, "did you kill them?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You are just a second-class person of the power of the wilderness. How can you deal with two people with the same internal power, and the people of their rat clan have some special skills. How did you kill them?" Yutian seems a little excited. This is the first time that the Yu nationality competes with other races in the fairy world. From the result, they win completely.


    Little five didn''t talk nonsense with him. Instead, he said that he was just a simple move, and the two people had fallen down. He only blamed them for their own cooking.


    At the same time, Mao Yue and Xiao Wu Niang hurried down from upstairs and asked Xiao Wu what the reason was. Xiao Wu didn''t say it directly because he said it several times. His mother and Mao Yue didn''t know what was going on.


    The fake wedding was completely finished. The scene was cleaned up by people with property. But among the guests who left the scene, Xiao Wu found several very special people. Their eyes had not left Xiao Wu, and he seemed to know each other.


    "I must leave at once, or it will cause you trouble." After Xiao Wu said that, he changed his clothes directly and drove away.

 Chapter 281

    When Xiao five was driving, the phone in his hand had already been knocked out. He answered the phone by Feng Jie. He was making a mask in a beauty salon. He was really excited to hear Xiao Wu''s phone call.


    After she went back to the field last time, she changed herself and recalled her identity as a descendant of the Yu nationality. Only then did she contact Yu Tian and understand her task.


    "Come and gather with me immediately. I''ll wait for you at the Qin family Qigong base on the outskirts of the city. When you come, fix your big buckteeth." Xiao Wu''s message made the beauty salon a lot of money again. She directly polished her big buckteeth with a stone grinding wheel.


    The reason why Xiao Wu chose to go to the qigong base of the Qin family is that he can resist at least some shrimp soldiers and crab generals at the end of the Qin Dynasty. Even if he leads his tail there, several people will be able to help him. The task of brother Wu and mammy Rong is to protect his mother. These two people can''t use it unless they have to.


    On the way, I didn''t know where to rush out of a car and directly stopped Xiao Wu. The people on the car opened the window, reached out and waved to Xiao Wu and said, "little brother, get in my car and stop your car."


    When Xiao Wu saw Ma Liu, he immediately parked his car on the side of the road and asked the mute to find someone to drive away. Here he got on Ma Liu''s car and drove quickly to the qigong base of the Qin family.


    At the gate of the base, Xiao Wu asked Ma Liu to hide the car for emergencies. After Sister Feng, the three entered the base together.


    Qin Tianya and Qin Lei are studying a new Qigong skill, which is also a new invention of two cultivation leaders in the human world, but it seems to be very effective.


    The two firelights began to rotate wildly around the two people''s bodies. When the fireballs collided, they burst out flames and fell everywhere.


    As Xiao Wu guessed, the disappearance of the two rat clans is bound to attract more rat clans to besiege. There are more than one or two tails behind Xiao Wu, but dozens of rat clan experts.


    This kind of pressure makes Xiao Wu a little breathless, because their strength is really much stronger than the two just now. It seems that they are going to bring an unprecedented catastrophe to the qigong base of the Qin family.


    The last time there was a zombie, the poisonous hand of the rat king. It must be that Qin Tianya hasn''t been able to do well. This time there are so many more powerful characters. Maybe the Qin family Qigong base will be destroyed.


    "Ma Liu, immediately contact Feng baishi''er in the provincial capital and ask him to come. Don''t come forward first. After connecting him, prepare a sneak attack from the back so that we can get away. I''ll try to hold these people here until you come back. " Little five will think about the future.


    He strode into Qin Tianya''s room and asked the two people about the practice method of the fireball.


    The outside of the qigong base of the Qin family has been besieged by the people of the rat family. A huge immortal force penetrated into the mortal world from the outside and spoke in Xiao Wu''s ear.


    "You can''t run away today, kid of the feather clan. There may be a glimmer of hope to take refuge in our mouse clan. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t reply, we''ll rush in."


    Xiao Wu suddenly felt that he couldn''t stop these people''s attack at all. At this moment, the only thing he could think of was that the four teachers and disciples who went west could stop these people''s attack.


    His hand has been pressed on the badge on his chest. He normally talks to Qin Tianya here. Qin Feifei has experienced life at his relatives'' homes in the countryside these days, which also makes Xiao Wu feel at ease.


    "Old Qin, it''s a little presumptuous to come here today. What''s more, I may bring you some trouble this time!"


    Qin Tianya smiled: "when did you come here without any trouble? The trouble last time was small. Fortunately, I have deep skills, otherwise I''ll die."


    "Yes, Grandpa''s skill is really superb. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t endure the toxicity."


    Xiao Wu doesn''t like to argue with them. If it weren''t for his help, could the old man''s poison be relieved? Besides, didn''t he just send away those bastards by himself at that time, but those people he recruited won''t care about them after all.


    At this time, several figures appeared around Xiao Wu. These people really scared Qin Tianya and his grandchildren.


    Kung Fu mouse led four bastard disciples to help. Xiao Wu was a little worried. After all, they can be regarded as people at the examiner level. They should be able to deal with those outside.


    "You came in time."


    "Er, I''m sorry. In fact, we got lost. We really couldn''t find our way back in the provincial capital, so we came back to find you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu was speechless. These strange animals had nothing to do. Fortunately, it was a coincidence that they could help themselves.


    Ten minutes later, the of the qigong base was shrouded in a black mist. Dozens of experts of the rat family turned into a bunch of light and went into old Qin''s villa, surrounded the hall, and there were people upstairs and downstairs.


    When they appeared, their ferocious faces made people look a little unacceptable. Many of them were goblins, and most of them came from the human world and some from the fairy world.


    It seems that these people are basically people with three levels of the power of the famine, but their dominant internal forces are different. This is also the ability of Xiao Wu to observe other people''s immortal power after he added the advanced track of the famine through the Demon power. It is only at this time that he mastered it.


    Qin Tianya was shocked by these people in front of him, because he will also have people with deep internal power. Although he can''t compare with these people, on the whole, he can still see some clues.


    "You brought them all?"


    Xiao Wu nods silently. Qin Lei looks angry and wants to poke Xiao Wu''s spine.


    "Well, it seems that these people later are much more powerful than those last time, but these monsters you find also look very powerful." Qin Tianya is an old Taoist.


    At the beginning, the huge immortal force began to speak again: "ten minutes have come, Mr. Xiaowu. Since we don''t choose to join us, we will abolish you, the leader of the feather clan."


    The voice fell, and dozens of black shadows worked together, which was like Xiaowu attacking with Qin Tianya. He didn''t take Kung Fu rats seriously and ignored them.


    Several Ninja Turtles pulled out their weapons and fought with the people. Unexpectedly, the fight between them was really very. They couldn''t fight for a time. The Kung Fu mouse protected Xiao Wu from those dark shadows.

 Chapter 282

    Kung Fu mouse''s immortal power is unique. Many people in the fairy world have never seen it at all, so they are always unable to deal with him.


    Little five stood in the crowd and shouted, "who is your patriarch? Let him come out and talk to me. Otherwise, I will fight to the fairy world one day and take your rat family''s nest. "


    "What a arrogant boy. First think about how you can run out today."


    The voice came from dozens of rat people, but Xiao Wu couldn''t find the speaker at all. He always felt that the voice seemed to be the words spoken by dozens of people together.


    This is really strange. He has never seen such hidden Kung Fu that he can throw his voice out, and others simply can''t know where it comes from.


    Qin Tianya and Qin Lei smiled: "these people came just in time. I also want to try this fire control skill. I haven''t tried it on real people since I studied it."


    When looking at Qin Tianya again, he and Qin Lei had a fire in their hands, which was condensed from their bodies with deep internal force.


    This really surprised the people of these rat families. It''s unimaginable that a man of practice can have such moves.


    Not only that, the ice arrow in Xiaowu''s palm is also surprisingly powerful, because his demon power has been sublimated, and he can use the ice arrow in his hand easily.


    When the two groups were in a stalemate, suddenly a big hand appeared from the rat people. All the places where the big hand caught were shrouded in a black Yin Qi, and the shrouded things gradually seemed like ice, melting in the Yin Qi.


    The four bastards were really brave. In a few minutes, all the rat clansmen around him were put down and dissipated into a mass of black gas.


    Several students in the Qin family Qigong base rushed in with magic tools, such as peach wood sword and heaven and earth mirror, and fought with dozens of people.


    Qin Tianya knew that his people were not the opponents of those rat people at all. If he fought again, he would suffer losses.


    "The disciples of the base, withdraw immediately. Don''t fight with them. Let''s go." Qin Tianya shouted.


    "Ah!" With a scream, several disciples of the Qin family base were caught by the big hand and turned into a pool of black blood in an instant.


    Qin Tianya was surprised and took a breath: "let''s go." While talking, he pushed out the fire in his hand and collided with the big hand. Unexpectedly, he was digested by the big hand in an instant.


    "It''s broken!" Qin Lei shouted: "my body seems to be absorbed by that big hand. I feel that my internal power is gradually consumed."


    Xiao Wu stared. This big hand should be the magic weapon of their group. People on his side simply have no way to deal with this big hand. Moreover, the power of this big hand is far beyond the imagination of the whole audience.


    In Xiaowu''s mind, the scene flew by. He was thinking about how to escape the attack of these rat clansmen first. The big hand will be discussed later. After all, Xiao Wu brought these people. He can''t let the Qin family solve the problem of the Qin family Qigong base by themselves.


    "People of the rat clan, you have been deceived. Don''t look at your big hands. You have the ability to come to me." Little five shouted. He hit hundreds of ice arrows and drilled into the palm of the big hand, but the ice arrows seemed to be air. In an instant, the North became drops of turbid water vapor and dissipated away.


    Little five also gave a cold shock: "how powerful!" His body seemed to be a piece of paper. He disappeared in front of the rat people in an instant. He turned around the rat people for a few times and taught them a lesson.


    Followed by the big hand behind him, seven or eight people of the rat family followed closely.


    "Old Qin, hurry up and take your people away. After leaving the villa, go to the roadside. As long as we introduce them into our array, we will win." Xiao Wu shouted deliberately.


    Someone in the rat family said, "boy, don''t put smoke bombs there. I won''t eat you."


    In fact, Xiao Wu wants to lead these people into the trap around Ma Liu. After all, sister Ma Liufeng knows at least something about the Taoist power in the fairy world. Dealing with these people is much more powerful than those in the old Qin base.


    Seeing the physical fitness of the Ninja Turtle gradually decline, and the Kung Fu mouse also consumed a lot, and gradually lost the battle, because the spare power of the big hand has not weakened, and pushed the people on Xiaowu back quickly to the corner without any separation.


    At present, the most important thing is to try to get rid of that big hand, but this is a strange gas field. There will be a more rigid yoke in front of people. Anyone who is sucked by him can''t escape at all.


    Little five had no choice but to lead out the hand behind him and the pursuers of the mouse family to the place he had discussed with Ma Liu before.


    The people of the rat family didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s words. They became more and more arrogant. When they saw Qin Tianya and others being beaten, they hid in the corner and didn''t say a word.


    Beside the road, Ma Liu and Sister Feng had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Xiao Wu running out in a panic, Sister Feng pulled out two kitchen knives and rushed over. But when she saw the big hand, her face turned white, shouted Mommy, turned around and ran away.


    "This is the earth digger of the rat family. Whoever catches will die."


    It seems that Sister Feng still knows the big hand of the rat family very well. Seeing such a move, Xiao Wu is more careful. Seeing the big hand getting closer and closer, she hasn''t thought of any good way.


    Little five asked anxiously, "Sister Feng, how do you crack this thing?"


    "I don''t know. Yutian once said that every fairy family has some strange spells. If you don''t find the caster, you can''t kill what they put out." Sister Feng said.


    Little five didn''t think that Sister Feng would know so much about the fairyland. He suddenly looked back at the seven or eight people he chased. The one in the middle didn''t have the posture of several others at all. When the others ran again, he was floating in mid air.


    After fixing their core, Xiao Wu suddenly turned around, accelerated his speed and rushed to the black hand. At the same time, he kept playing a series of ice arrows in his hand, so that the black hand hurriedly opened his own ice arrows.


    "Little brother five, you''re not dying. Come back quickly. That hand can turn you into blood!" Sister Feng couldn''t sit still when she saw Xiao Wu''s behavior. She rushed after Xiao Wu like a madman.


    Ma Liu and Feng baishil were also stupid and rushed to the big hand.

 Chapter 283

    In Xiao Wu, he chose to destroy his boat. He drove his speed to the fastest with his own power. He had already prepared hundreds of ice arrows in his hands. When he passed the black hand, he shot all the ice arrows in his hands and surrounded himself.


    This idea came to his mind suddenly. It''s also a bold art expert. He dares to try when he has an idea, which is also very powerful. He calculated that encircling himself with an ice arrow could increase the time for the big hand to melt his body. This interval was enough for him to pass out from the big hand and rush into the middle of the rat people.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Wu''s hand had caught the floating one among the rat people, and punched him. His fist had been filled with Demon power. The green light splashed everywhere where the fist fell, and the light was extremely dazzling.


    Look at the erratic man, quickly retreating behind him. The big hand has quickly retreated from Ma Liu''s body and surrounded him.


    Little five''s mouth showed a sneer: "still running, finally let me find you."


    "It''s no use. You can''t fight me."


    "Then I''ll have a look. I don''t believe it doesn''t hurt if I hit you?"


    The man looked up and laughed, "does it hurt? You use Demon power. Let''s try my power and see if you hurt. "


    When Xiao Wu was stunned, he only felt that his body was fixed. No matter how he twisted his body, he couldn''t leave the circle under his feet.


    It was not until Ma Liu, who had killed a path of blood among the seven or eight rat clansmen, rushed to Xiao Wu, one by one, that they pulled Xiao Wu away and got into the car directly.


    Feng baishi''er quickly started the car and told him to leave, leaving all the rat people in the qigong base of the Qin family.


    Little five looked melancholy and said bitterly, "it''s all my fault. I don''t think enough of these people of the rat family. They are too evil. What are these tricks? My internal power is not their opponent at all."


    "I think you''re stupid. You know the power of the big hand just now. This is the secret skill of the three leaders of the rat family. No one who is caught by that hand can run." Sister Feng complained and said Xiao Wu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I tried just now, but I was lucky that I found a way to break through that big hand." Little five.


    "Try it?" Sister Feng showed great concern and said anxiously, "you are trying with your life. If you make a mistake, you will turn into blood."


    Little five smiled and patted Feng baishil on the shoulder: "brother, drive back, we can''t leave old Qin alone."


    "It''s so easy to come out. Will you return it?" Ma Liu seldom spoke. This time he couldn''t help speaking.


    Little five nodded and said his thoughts.


    In fact, when he passed through the big hand just now, he made up his mind to kill the leader of the rat family. The so-called catch the thief and the king. After killing him, the rest of the guys are not justified.


    His idea this time was to hurry back as soon as possible. He himself led the so-called leader away and asked Ma Liu them to save old Qin. He had a way to leave from the siege of the rat people.


    This plan was directly rejected by Sister Feng. He didn''t agree with Xiao Wu to take risks by himself.


    "If I don''t go, I''m afraid old Qin''s life is worrying. Go back. If you don''t go back, I''ll go myself." Xiao Wu said firmly.


    Ma Liu still didn''t say Xiao Wu. He turned around and hurried back along the road he came.


    The car was hidden in the grass outside the Qin family base. After a simple disguise, they acted separately according to the plan, but Sister Feng had to follow Xiao Wu. In her heart, she had to protect Xiao Wu even if she died.


    "You''d better help Ma Liu. If there is one more person on my side, it will be more troublesome. At that time, neither of us can take care of each other, so it''s safer for me to recognize it alone." Little five said.


    Sister Feng was not very willing to leave, but Xiao Wu quietly went upstairs from the back of the villa. He entered the air-conditioning pipe in the building from upstairs, concealed the demon force in his body, held his breath, quietly entered the air-conditioning outlet on the first floor, and carefully listened to the movement in the hall.


    The two masters and grandchildren of the Qin family, together with several seriously injured Qin family practitioners, were tied and thrown on the sofa in the hall. The mouse family occupied the whole hall, and mobile checkpoints were arranged at the door. However, Xiao Wu didn''t find anyone when he came.


    "Old man, tell me, where did that guy live just now, and what''s your relationship?" The floating man sat on the sofa, drinking tea with a tea cup in one hand and using, er, Qin Tianya''s fire control technique in the other hand.


    "He''s so powerful. No wonder he''s no better than him. It seems that he''s really the three leaders of the rat family that Sister Feng said. It seems that he''s going to suffer a loss today." Little five thought that he decided to change his previous plan. He didn''t want to fight head-on with the three leaders. He fought several times. His chance of winning was too small and very dangerous.


    Lying in the air-conditioning channel, Xiao Wu thought for a moment. He quietly climbed the whole pipe and found that there were mouse people standing in several corners. Maybe it was his chance to start. He chose a corner in the north corner of the hall where his line of sight was not very complete.


    When he opened the exit of the pipe, he saw the rat clan below, and the ice arrow flew out. Then he jumped off the pipe and directly locked the man''s throat. A few seconds later, the man died, turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared.


    In order not to disturb the leader downstairs, Xiao Wu sent a message to Kungfu mouse and asked him to feint from the front door and retreat while playing.


    But Kung Fu mouse replied that they had been tied under the sofa. Xiao Wu shook his cell phone violently. Several green lights flew up from the first floor, passed through his cell phone and ran back from his cell phone.


    "Xiao Wu, the leader of the rat clan is best at pestering demons. Our internal power can''t pass through his barrier at all. Even if we go together, we''re not his opponent. We''d better go first and come back when we have a chance."


    "Nonsense, if that''s the case, I might as well not save you. It''s just to save the Qin family. Otherwise, I would have run away. You don''t have to worry about me at all."


    The Kung Fu mouse sighed, "forget it, let''s not be lazy. Shout to them at the door, but we can withstand them for a few minutes at most. You should watch the time."


    "Go ahead. I''ll find a way here." Xiao Wu sent away the Kung Fu mouse, prepared several big ropes, and climbed into the air-conditioning pipes. Fortunately, the pipes in the villa are made of bricks and tiles, so it''s not a problem to accommodate 576 people.

 Chapter 284

    Seeing that most of the rat clansmen in the hall have rushed out of the villa to meet the Kung Fu mouse and the Ninja Turtle, the two groups are intertwined and fight each other.


    But the leader in the hall was still motionless. It didn''t work.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent a message to Ma Liu, asking them to create a momentum from the back window and lead out a group of people.


    It really played a role in this move. Although the floating guy didn''t move, all the other rat clansmen in the whole hall rushed out. Before long, there were bursts of screams outside the rear window. Many rat clansmen were put down by Sister Feng.


    Strangely, the floating one was still sitting on the sofa, motionless, staring straight at the Qin family''s masters and grandchildren. The tea in his hand was still in front of his mouth, ready to drink.


    "Ma Liu, run, it''s the big hand again." Sister Feng shouted.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu had an idea. It turned out that this one in the hall was a fake, otherwise your big hand wouldn''t go out to fight Sister Feng.


    Thinking of this, he hit the dummy directly with the ice arrow in his hand. The dummy turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared. The tea floated and fell, and the tea cup fell disorderly.


    Small five a cold sweat, thousands of calculations, actually did not count the role of the tea cup.


    He immediately threw down the rope in his hand and caught the two people of the Qin family. He fought with each other and pulled them up until they were pulled into the pipe.


    Then he threw down the rope and grabbed several other Qin disciples, but when he was just halfway there, his big hand grabbed the rope, and the rope turned into powder in an instant.


    All the disciples of the Qin family were hit by big hands and turned into blood with a scream.


    Little five whispered, "old Qin, let''s go. That guy found us."


    He walked in front to lead the way for the Qin family. Finally, they chose the pipe outlet at the back door, drilled out of the window and flew directly to the garden in the backyard.


    As both of them were injured, Ma Liu took them to the place where they hid the car.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Wu asked Ma Liu to go first. He could resist it for a while if he stayed.


    After meeting with the Kung Fu mouse, they ran away separately. Xiao Wu chose a road and ran all the way. He really exhausted his strength. It seemed that there was a wind and fire wheel under his feet, and there was no shadow.


    There is a lot of fog in this season. The Qin Qigong base is shrouded in a gray haze. With the dawn, a group of people leave the base and disappear into the light.


    By the green river, there is a very famous breakfast shop. Tofu brain fire is also the favorite of Xiaowu. Sitting here for breakfast, then taking a hot bath in the nearby bath and sleeping may be a good choice for fatigue.


    But things are not as perfect as expected. Xiao Wu, who had just finished breakfast, was knocked down by a car with no eyes.


    The car driver was so frightened that he ran down from the car, squatted in front of Xiao Wu and cried, "brother, are you all right?"


    "Bumped into my leg. You said it was okay?" Little five didn''t feel pain, but he could feel some airflow blocked on his legs and couldn''t pass his demon force smoothly from his legs.


    On the contrary, it made him think of the internal force lock that the rat family guy gave himself and what the power to entangle the demon. It seems that the man is really an expert. He can see the depth of his demon power clearly. Not only that, he also locked his demon power.


    But even so, the front cover mechanism of the car that hit the little five legs was all concave, the engine was smoking, and the bumper was beyond recognition.


    When the driver saw the tragedy of his car, he also looked painful. Here was the person who hit and there was his car. When he saw Xiao Wu, he didn''t feel anything, so he changed his attitude.


    He pointed to his car and was very excited. He pulled Xiao Wu to his car.


    "Look at my car. I just bought it. How did it happen when I hit you? You don''t have anything to do. You have to pay me." The driver played a rogue.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu scratched his head and felt as if he had met a once-in-a-lifetime fool. How could he speak without going through his brain? If he said his leg was broken, that guy might not ask for money from himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu shook his hand, stared at the driver and said, "I think you''re stupid. You hit me and asked me to accompany your car. If I die, do you want to go to jail?"


    The driver didn''t say a word by Xiao Wu, but he still begged Xiao Wu bitterly: "I''m not unreasonable. The fact is that you really have nothing to do, but my car is basically useless."


    Small five helplessly scratched his head and said, "well, you call this person and say it was introduced by me. Let them give you a 20% discount and repair your car. It''s all right."


    He really didn''t want to argue with the second cargo driver again. He gave this person the phone number of the bald strong repair factory. The other end also contacted brother Qiang and brother Hao.


    After Xiao Wu got into the sauna, he found Ma Liu. They had been waiting here for a long time, and behind them stood an old man with a white beard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Little five wondered.


    Sister Feng explained that after they ran out of the qigong base, they sent old Qin to a hotel some distance from juxianlou. Where was Feng baishil guarding them.


    But they ran over. The old man with white beard is the elder of the Yu nationality, known as the feather fairy, and one of the most powerful means among the Yu nationality.


    "Elder, can you beat the leader of the rat clan?" Little five asked.


    The old man with white beard nodded: "he used to be a loser under me. Even after decades, he is not my opponent."


    "So confident?"


    "Of course, self-confidence comes from strength. Don''t you want to take a sauna? Let me take you in." The old man, who called himself Yuxian, raised his hand with one hand. Xiaowu felt that his body was as light as a swallow. It seemed that he was pushed by a force, so he got into the dressing room.


    His clothes took off automatically and floated into the locker. After locking, Xiao Wu floated directly into the hot pool.


    All the actions were automatic. Xiao Wu didn''t control his body at all. Thinking of this, he felt that the old man was really good at controlling other people''s bodies.


    "Great. With you, the leader of the rat family will be handed over to you."


    As soon as Xiao Wu said that, the old man snorted and smiled, "that''s nothing, but you have to lend yourself to me for two days."

 Chapter 285

    Little five was pushed by the immortal power of the old man, as if he had entered a very magical state, his body was very relaxed, and this external force came and went, came and went, and played a role on himself again and again.


    Elder Yu Xian''s means convinced Xiao Wu completely. He thought that there was absolutely no problem killing the leader of the rat family by the means of the elder. As for his request to let himself give him two days, he directly acquiesced in his heart.


    "Well, no matter what you do, two days is two days. As long as you can kill all the bastards of the mouse family, it''s a great achievement you have made for the feather family."


    The old man smiled and said, "I should say this. If you can lend me two days, you have made a great contribution to the Yu nationality."


    The two people flattered each other. Sister Feng breathed a sigh. After all, the elder of the Yu nationality came forward, and the current crisis can be easily solved.


    According to the agreement, Xiao Wu first did something for Yuxian for two days. It''s strange to say that he helped him find a drifting bottle in the beach by the green river.


    Hearing that he was looking for this thing, Xiao Wu smiled.


    "You let me find it for you. Why don''t I call more people? It''s not faster."


    Feather fairy shook her head and said, "because your boundless power has reached the third floor, only you can find that thing. Others, even feather sky, can''t find it at all."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu felt that what he was looking for seemed very important. He looked at Yu Xian coldly, and there would be no doubt in his heart.


    "What''s in the drift bottle and how can I find it?"


    Feather fairy took a deep breath and said, "because there is a green coating on the bottle. I robbed it and threw it here when the rat people fought with me. But after so many years, it has changed so much that I didn''t find it in the original place, so I can only ask you for help."


    "Is it poisonous?" Little five asked.


    Yuxian nodded and gave Xiaowu a white pill to eat immediately.


    After taking the pill, Xiao Wu felt a chocolate taste, sweet and somewhat sour.


    "This pill is to ensure that you will not be poisoned after touching the bottle. With your boundless power, you can squeeze out all the toxicity through the immortal power in your body after you have an accident."


    At this time, Xiao Wu understood Yuxian''s real intention. It was to avoid accidents. No wonder he would ask himself to help.


    The two men searched along the green river for most of the day, not to mention drifting bottles, but abandoned beer bottles. After all, they have done a good job in environmental protection in recent years, and the river water is very clean.


    Yu Xian picked up more than a dozen river fish, and then he put them back into the water.


    After another day, the two people searched all night and still couldn''t find it. Xiao Wu, who hadn''t slept all night, began to dry and astringent, and lost his spirit, but he still asked Yu Xian, "is this thing really here? The river is so urgent that it shouldn''t have been washed into the sea?"


    "It''s impossible. I already feel his breath. Why can''t I find it?"


    Seeing that two days were coming, Xiao Wu was really sleepy. He leaned on the bench in the park and fell asleep.


    Yu Xian stood in front of Xiao Wu, his hands fanning and shouting. Bursts of breeze woke Xiao Wu up.


    "Don''t sleep. Let''s find the last two places, one by one. If we can''t find them, I''ll give up completely."


    There was no way, Xiao Wu had to promise. Yuxian chose the riprap beach under the Guanjiang Pavilion. Because the pavilion stretched out far, it probably extended to the heart of the river, so it was more difficult to go there.


    On the small five side, the choice is near the urban sewage outlet. Such a place still makes small five guilty.


    After getting off the beach, Xiao Wu gradually approached the sewage outlet along the riprap beside the water. He found that there were three or five river operators working next to the outlet, as if they were cleaning up large pieces of garbage in the sewage.


    "Hey, young man, stay away from us. Don''t you see us working?"


    Someone shouted Xiao Wu and signaled him to leave as soon as possible. Two working boats larger than the speedboat were on the water. The roar of the machine was enough to prove that their operation range was relatively large and had a certain risk coefficient. If Xiao Wu was close, it was likely to be dangerous.


    A very sincere advice, Xiao Wu understood very well, but because he was sleepy and hazy, he wanted to find the green bottle quickly, so he didn''t care about the staff''s shouting and continued to move forward. When he could walk on the fifth road, his feet had stepped into the water.


    "Your boy wants to die. Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" The staff are a little anxious.


    Little five turned to look at these people and replied, "you fuck yourself. Don''t worry about me. I can''t die."


    "This bastard, stop right away. I''ll go down and let him go." At this time, a tall middle-aged man jumped down from the work boat, stepped up to Xiao Wu, pulled his clothes and was about to go outside the work area.


    But what this person didn''t expect was that no matter how he pulled Xiaowu, Xiaowu didn''t move, and there was no response at all, until the man held Xiaowu''s waist with both hands, shook it hard, and didn''t move Xiaowu half a step.


    The people on board saw clearly, jumped down again, and two people came together.


    One of the elders said, "little brother, we are thinking about your safety. Why don''t you listen to advice?"


    Little five dialed his own chicken nest head and said, "I''m looking for something here for everyone''s safety. This thing is highly toxic. Who meets who dies? Look at you. Are you anxious or me?"


    Upon hearing this, several workers didn''t believe him at all. Some even said, "don''t deceive us, boy. Tell us what illegal activities you want to do here. If you don''t go again, we''ll call the police. You''re interfering with official business."


    Little five turned his mouth and didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but when he looked back, since they had a boat, they might be able to go into the sewage outlet. Maybe the rising tide of the river might wash the bottle in.


    At this time, the old staff member suddenly turned purple, the corners of his mouth beat violently, and his whole body began to twitch.


    All the others present were stunned, and one of them said, "Lao Shi has a heart disease. Please see if he has medicine in his pocket."


    Xiao Wu squatted down and looked at the old stone''s pulse with his hand. He felt that the man was saved and punched him in the chest.


    "What are you doing?" Other staff members expressed great dissatisfaction with Xiao Wu''s actions.

 Chapter 286

    Almost all the staff members were puzzled by Xiao Wu''s practice. Seeing the unreasonable guy in front of them, they dared to stretch out their hands to people with heart disease.


    "You''re not afraid of other people''s affairs. You''ll be responsible for all the responsibilities at that time." The crowd was shouting loudly.


    Little five ignored them at all and rowed around the patient with his demon power. Before long, the man was saved from coma by little five and gradually woke up.


    Other people were surprised to see Xiao Wu save the patient, and showed a very surprised look one by one. But what followed was that the man was in a coma again, which provoked those people to completely find a chance to catch the little five braids.


    "Just say your boy is careless. He may have survived just now. Look now."


    "Well, Lao Shi, someone will lose money this time. With the money, it''s better to go to the hospital for an operation. If you don''t commit the disease again in the future, you''ll make his beautiful sister-in-law afraid all day."


    Little five squinted at the speaker. He didn''t speak. His hands continued to row around Lao Shi.


    Gradually, Lao Shi''s body sent out bursts of stench, and yellow liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth. Then his body was shaking constantly, and the shaking frequency was more severe than that of the first one.


    "Call quickly. You can''t let this boy make trouble, or you''ll die."


    Little five shouted at this time: "stand there for me. If someone dies, I will pay for my life. What should you do?"


    Since there is an endless stream of people coming and going here by the green river, of course, there will not be a few people who will notice them. Therefore, some people have called the police and some people have also called the emergency call.


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s arm was tightly grasped by Lao Shi. He could clearly hear the weak voice.


    "Thank you, young man. I feel much better, but I''m weak. Can you help me up?" Old Stone said.


    Xiao Wu felt the pulse for him again, felt the current situation of Lao Shi, and said to him, "take a rest first, close your eyes as much as possible, don''t open them, and I''ll get rid of the root cause of your disease for decades."


    Old Shi''s tears filled his eyes with excitement and closed his eyes slightly. He felt the demon force that Xiao Wu had lost into his body at work.


    In a few minutes, all the police cars and ambulances arrived. The first responders just ran down the dam. When they wanted to save people, they found that the people in front of them looked very familiar. After a while, Qiu Xiaobai, the leader of the team, sighed.


    "I wouldn''t have come if I knew you were here."


    "It''s you again, boy. Why don''t you honestly work in the hospital and run around with first aid all day?" Xiao Wu chatted with Qiu Xiaobai.


    Before long, the police also ran down from the dam with Lao Shi''s family. When Lao Shi saw the doctor, she immediately said nervously, "why don''t you save people? What are you doing here?"


    "It''s his fortune that your old man meets our first wonder in the green river. It''s estimated that his roots have been gone by others."


    "Why is that man still in a coma?"


    Lao Shi''s colleagues also talked nonsense, saying that Xiao Wu came to find something and said that there was a highly toxic bottle, which made people toss to death. They also said very carefully what Xiao Wu did on Lao Shi, and the police made detailed notes.


    Subsequently, the police wanted to take Xiaowu back to the police station for further investigation, but Xiaowu didn''t move at all.


    "Police brother, he did it. If Lao Shi is good or bad, it''s all his responsibility."


    Hearing what old Shi''s colleague said, old Shi''s sister-in-law really couldn''t hold her breath and ran to Xiao Wu. Her slender hands beat him several times.


    "What have you done to our old stone? Give it back to our old stone." Old sister-in-law Shi is a little out of her mind.


    Qiu Xiaobai kept explaining to sister-in-law Shi, and also explained that Xiao Wu was also a doctor, the case he had saved.


    On the contrary, it makes sister-in-law Shi doubt whether Xiaowu has something to do with Qiu Xiaobai. Otherwise, how can the doctor speak for Xiaowu everywhere.


    Little five leaned against the dam, his eyes slightly closed, listening to the chaotic conversation of those people, he didn''t say a word at all.


    At this time, Lao Shi lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hands and feet, got up with the help of Lao Shi''s sister-in-law, pointed to Xiao Wu and wanted to say something.


    Before he could say anything, those colleagues who chewed their tongues began to shoot again: "yes, you see, Lao Shi said he moved his hands and feet. It was obviously murder for money. It was a quack doctor. The patient practiced his hands."


    Old Shi turned back and waved his hand and said, "what do you know? I heard you talking here just now. I''m not angry enough. Let me talk slowly."


    Little five opened his eyes and said seriously, "big brother, please take three deep breaths, then hold your breath and spit out the waste gas in two minutes."


    According to Xiao Wu, Lao Shi can really speak freely. He explained to the police that Yu Xiaowu was regarded as a life-saving benefactor. Not only that, he also specially proposed to let Xiao Wu get a reward for bravery.


    Hearing what Lao Shi said, the people who worked with him were all stupid.


    "Lao Shi, you''re right. Isn''t it stupid? You fainted just now. How do you know he saved you?"


    "Did you touch me just now? I know my illness. Either give me medicine or I can get up with help, otherwise it''s impossible. " After Lao Shi finished, he knelt down in front of Xiao Wu and knocked his head three times.


    Sister-in-law Shi understood what had happened. After all, she was Lao Shi''s wife and should trust her husband.


    Seeing Lao Shi kneeling, Xiao Wu immediately went to help him, borrowed pen and paper from the police, wrote a medicine list and handed it to Lao Shi.


    "Take this dose of traditional Chinese medicine once a day for a week to ensure that your disease will not happen again in the future."


    Lao Shi, who got Xiaowu''s prescription, burst into tears of gratitude. At this time, a reporter came and asked to directly mention Xiaowu to apply for the reward of courageous deeds, Green River good man and so on.


    The old stone colleagues who stood by and looked at them were also a little excited. They knew that if they had such a title, it would be more beneficial to their future. Promotion and salary increase are certain.


    "Hey, reporter and so on. We also helped. Without us, he couldn''t find that Lao Shi had heart disease."


    Seeing money and fame, these people still have greed.


    Xiao Wu immediately stopped them and said with a smile, "we agreed just now that I am responsible for all the responsibilities, so this courageous thing has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 287

    Several of Lao Shi''s colleagues were told by Xiao Wu that they had no place to hide, blushed and returned to the ship where they worked. The reporter also specially reported on their greedy and shameless behavior.


    Little five took time to look at sister-in-law Shi. It seems that the grade is not very big. It should be very different from old Shi. This is also an old husband and young wife. However, such a woman still couldn''t get into Xiao Wu''s eyes. Just from those words, he saw a few eyes. Such a woman has given her enough face.


    Lao Shi''s thanks, media reports and the rapid presence of the police and doctors completely solved the matter. After the people dispersed, Lao Shi asked to continue his work, so he dismissed Lao Shi''s sister-in-law.


    "Young man, what did you say you were looking for? Let''s see if our instruments can be used?" Lao Shi, this is to repay kindness.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "that''s what you''re waiting for. I''m looking for a bottle full of green. The bottle is highly toxic, so I''m anxious to find it. If you can help, I''m really grateful."


    "Well, that''s a little tricky."


    Lao Shi is the leader of the dredging team. He immediately arranged to let others pay attention to what Xiao Wu said, and Xiao Wu asked him to help him enter the sewage outlet pipe. Maybe the bottle will be washed there due to the high tide.


    "If that''s true, there will be big trouble. Part of the water source of our green river is reused after sewage treatment. If it causes personnel poisoning, it will be a sin."


    Lao Shi was a little nervous. He immediately set sail and took Xiao Wu to the big iron gate of the sewage treatment port.


    But the iron door was rusty because it was in disrepair for a long time, and two big locks sealed the iron door tightly.


    Lao Shi looked at the number on the door and said, "wait for me for two minutes. I''ll go up and get the key."


    The iron gate keys of the sewage treatment outlet are in the hands of each dredging team. They will bring those keys every time they come out to work, and Lao Shi is no exception.


    After opening the heavy iron gate, the desilting ship drove into the waterway in the sewage outlet. Lao Shi turned on the searchlight on the ship and shone everywhere.


    It''s really a mountain of garbage here. All kinds of domestic garbage can be seen here. There are also some fish that eat garbage, big enough to have a small arm length.


    But Xiao Wu followed the boat more and more inward, and more and more big fish floated on the water. Many of them had turned their white fins. Even those who could swim two steps were dying.


    "It seems that it''s here. Look at these fish. It''s estimated that the poison bottle is nearby." Little five.


    Old Shi took out the fishing net and went in along the river at the water outlet to salvage all the garbage passing by, including the dead fish.


    When they were about to turn around and start over, Lao Shi suddenly felt that his net seemed to be pulled by something. There was no way to continue pulling. Even pulling would break the fishing net.


    "Wait, I''ll go down and have a look." Because he had taken the antidote, Xiao Wu was not afraid of any toxin in the green bottle, so he jumped into the working path on both sides of the waterway.


    Lao Shi wanted to follow, but was stopped by Xiao Wu: "don''t come down. I''m afraid your ordinary body can''t withstand the toxin. I''ll find it myself slowly."


    At this time, several ships came in from the outside of the waterway. The people who had just leaned against the banks on both sides of the waterway, and one of them jumped off the ship.


    Xiao Wu shouted to let him go back, but for the reason just now, the guy said sarcastically: "pull it down. Leave your words to yourself. It''s still poison. I''m invincible."


    Little five didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to go inside along the banks on both sides of the waterway. When he reached the end of the bank, he found that there were dead mice everywhere. There were some green liquids on each mouse. When he looked carefully, those green liquids were actually the thick water after their bodies rotted.


    Further inside, there is an iron door. Inside the iron door is a handle. There is a water snake wrapped around the handle. The death is very sad.


    But at this time, Xiao Wu suddenly felt that his feet began to soften, his shoes had also undergone great changes, and the rubber sole had begun to melt slowly.


    "So powerful!" Little five was a little surprised. He was afraid that his skin would touch the ground and touch the liquid on the ground mountain. Maybe something unexpected would happen.


    He immediately cleaned the ground with the broom he had brought down, but it didn''t help at all. He had felt a burning sensation on the soles of his feet, and then his hair was cold.


    "It''s broken!" Little five muttered, feeling that poison gas had invaded his body, slowly extending from the soles of his feet to his heart and lungs.


    At this time, Lao Shi shouted on the boat, "benefactor, look at the green thing under the valve. Is it what you''re looking for?"


    Looking around, Xiao Wu sure enough had a bottle the size of a water bottle. The green paint on it didn''t mean to fall off at all, but meant to be full of vitality.


    He has determined that the thing Yuxian is looking for is him, but what''s the use of such a poisonous thing to Yuxian? Isn''t it going to do bad things?


    At this time, Xiao Wu couldn''t think more. He quickly ran to the bottom of the valve, ignored the invasion of poisonous gas in his feet and hands, grabbed the green bottle, ran out of the exit like a rocket, ran up the dam, and let Lao Shi and his people go ashore immediately. After that, he sent a message to Yu Xian.


    The old man Yuxian took the green bottle in Xiaowu''s hand and put him in his pocket. He was not afraid of the toxin on it.


    But one of the workers had difficulty breathing, which was a symptom of poisoning.


    "Give him an antidote, or he will die."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve put the antidote upstream. In half a day, the river should be clean. He''ll just go down and take a bath." Feather fairy said.


    Little five scratched his head: "you see, he has been recruited now. Is it urgent if he doesn''t save it?"


    "This is rat poison, a kind of ecstasy of the rat family. The man''s poisoning problem is not big. I''m afraid the woman''s poisoning will be disorderly. If it''s animal poisoning, she will die."


    Little five understood the power of the poison. He asked Yuxian, "you said you have an antidote. Why don''t you give it to him? Just let him detoxify it and it''s over."


    After Yuxian whispered in Xiaowu''s ear, Xiaowu didn''t understand what was going on.


    It turns out that the antidote pill will have special functions when ordinary people eat it, which will disturb people''s, er, normal life, so they can''t eat it. It''s most reasonable to use diluted potions to let them take a bath.

 Chapter 288

    According to Yu Xian, the old Shi''s colleague soaked in the water for a day to detoxify his body, while Xiao Wu''s toxin was taken back to Juxian building.


    Feather fairy and Sister Feng also returned here and discussed with each other how to deal with the leader of the rat family.


    At this time, a strange silk cloth was placed on Xiao Wu''s table, on which several striking characters were written.


    "The dragon family is the world!"


    These words attracted Xiao Wu''s extreme attention, because he was injured by these people before, and those people of the dragon family have extremely deep immortal power. At present, he is really not their opponent.


    Little five thinks about it. They have been eyeing the juxianlou. It seems that this place can only be closed. It can no longer be a place for self-cultivation. As well as his mother''s supermarket, they have to move away as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Zhou Ping and asked him to find two more distant stores in lvjiang as soon as possible, which he wanted to turn into cash.


    Not to mention, Zhou Ping is a well-known rich family in lvjiang. It''s really not easy to find a place. He didn''t give up his shop to Xiao Wu, but found a two-story shop in downtown. Before, it was a hotel. After several transformations, it became a medium-sized supermarket.


    Little five sent someone to invite his mother and those wonderful gods at home, but he went to the overhaul factory in the suburbs alone. Brother Qiang and brother Hao were still helping the driver who wanted to touch porcelain to repair the car. When they saw him coming, they were very excited.


    "Little brother five, this bastard wants money from you. I changed his engine. This time he can''t cry or laugh. It''s almost time to buy another new car." Brother Hao said to Xiao Wu.


    Little five smiled faintly and explained his current situation to brother Hao. He needed to find a place to settle in the overhaul plant.


    Unexpectedly, brother Qiang and brother Hao were so happy that they gave Xiao Wu a free room in the overhaul plant. Then they found a professional decoration company, merged several bedrooms for them, and decorated the whole house well.


    After the place was arranged, it took him a week. From then on, he lived here with Diao Qiang, Diao Hanhua and the sons and grandchildren of the Qin family.


    Sister Feng and Ma Liu also found their own room in the overhaul plant. For a time, the team has taken shape, and the revenge against the rat family will also begin.


    The Kung Fu mouse broke out again from his mobile phone and directly asked to fight with the leader of the rat family, but he was stopped by Xiao Wu. He asked the mouse to settle down with several bastards in the provincial capital, and asked Feng baishil to go back to the provincial capital to find a foothold for them in the provincial capital.


    "Can''t we stay in the green river?" Diao Qiang asked.


    Little five nodded: "last time I asked you to go to 100000 mountains to find Diao Lao, but shy flower can''t let go of her work for the time being. I''ll say hello to Guo Jincai. You can go. It''s inconvenient for you to participate in things here."


    The whole overhaul plant was shrouded in a very tense atmosphere, but Yuxian was still doing his own things there. He had extracted all the toxins in the green bottle, and the bottle had become transparent and clean.


    "I''m ready. Next, it''s time for our feather people to counter attack their mouse people."


    At this moment, Xiao Wu thought of brother monkey''s words. The human world will face a catastrophe. It seems that this is just the beginning.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. There was a strong Yin Qi over the lvjiang cemetery. Dozens of disciples of the rat family absorbed the Yin Qi here. The leader of the rat family floated in the air and began to explore what they were looking for with the strong Yin Qi.


    "No, someone is approaching us. All the disciples are careful and ready to attack." The leader whispered.


    These rat disciples who were absorbing Yin stopped one after another and gathered at the gate of the cemetery.


    A faint yellow light was cast on them. A bent old man with a tired mouth scolded: "who came here to sweep the grave in the middle of the night, not afraid of being taken away by ghosts?"


    "Old and immortal, go as far as you can. I''m practicing here. There will be a big war later. If you''re not afraid of death, stay and let you see what ghosts are!"


    After the rat leader said this, the old man quickly threw away his flashlight and a gust of wind disappeared into the cemetery.


    "I really want to die. There are so many things to see the cemetery."


    The voice of the rat clan hasn''t landed yet. I saw a white light flash in the air, and bursts of empty voices came from the air.


    "Old three of the rat clan, I think you are deceiving people too much. You actually bring so many practitioners from the fairy world to harass the practitioners in the human world. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    "Feather fairy?" The leader of the rat clan was surprised immediately. Then he immediately disappeared into the cemetery. The big hand fought with a green light in mid air. Before long, the green light was completely melted by the big hand and absorbed into the big hand.


    Old man Yuxian floated down from the air and said softly, "the toxins you buried on me decades ago have been returned to you bit by bit today. Enjoy yourself slowly. I have to go back to practice."


    The third rat immediately scolded, "you bastard, with such a mean means, you are still an immortal of the feather clan."


    Just as the two men were talking, the other mice in the cemetery had been hit by thousands of ice arrows, and most of them had fallen down. The rest were all huddled in the corner of the cemetery and dared not show their heads.


    Old Yuxian Lang Lang laughed: "it''s called treating him with his own way. How did you deal with me at the beginning? Today I''ll let you taste the toxin you made yourself."


    Little five sat in the car outside the cemetery and looked at the leader of the rat family through the window. He found that he had begun to swing left and right in mid air. He seemed to be confused and floating everywhere.


    Before long, Yuxian and Sister Feng quickly returned to the car and the car drove away.


    After returning to the overhaul plant, Yuxian wanted to go back to the fairyland and left Xiaowu the clean bottle. He told him that the bottle would help him absorb those toxins at the critical time and let him keep it.


    After Xiaowu asked about the leader of the rat family, Yuxian disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The antidote of this toxin is only in the hands of the clan leader of the rat family. Yuxian''s antidote is developed by himself. Even the leader of the rat family does not have the antidote, so they must return to the fairy world to detoxify. In this way, Xiaowu will stop for a while.


    But Xiaowu''s mobile phone had a power alarm that had not been seen for a long time. He quickly shook it a few times, but found a golden metal box with exquisite patterns carved on it in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 289

    This box still brightened Xiao Wu''s eyes. He recognized this thing. He remembered that when he was a child, the holy clothes used by the saints were all in the holy arrow. This is what the box looks like.


    However, no matter how he looked at the pattern on the box in front of him, he couldn''t see what it was. Finally, he found that the pattern should be a wild boar.


    Think about it carefully. There are no wild boar fighters in the saint fighter, but at this time, there are bursts of dry cough from the back of the box. Xiao Wu turned to look and found a handsome young man. Isn''t this Xingya?


    "Xingya, why did you come to me if you didn''t protect Athena well?"


    "Er, we heard that your Chinese fairyland is very powerful, so we came with our own holy clothes. As long as you can bring me into the fairyland to see, I will be very grateful."


    After all, Xingya''s combat effectiveness is quite good. After so many years of development, he has brought gold holy clothes again, so he must have made great progress, and he will never lose in case of danger.


    "Your request is not a problem. I''ll help you find a way, but you have to stay with me, help me do something, and wait for the time to come. Let''s go to the fairyland together. I''ll take you to join our tribe. Then you''ll be a serious person in the fairyland."


    Hearing Xiaowu''s promise, Xingya was very happy. He stretched out his fist and said, "don''t worry, no matter what difficulties, they are just dust in front of me."


    "Well, I believe you, but can you explain your holy clothes to me? Why didn''t I see what happened to your box?" Little five said.


    Then Xingya explained to Xiaowu Yitong that after Athena successfully cleared the danger around him, the saints around him all developed independently. He went to Shandong Lanxiang according to the advertisement and learned the excavator computer, but he always felt that it was useless for him.


    Later, in order to prove his achievements in this study, he asked the school to create this golden holy suit for him, which has never been opened.


    Little five is a cold sweat. He is actually a top student of Lanxiang. He is also a wild boar forest brand gold holy clothes. He really deceives the pure little boy at the bottom of his heart. No wonder he was the only one who rushed to protect Athena at the beginning.


    After learning about this, Xiao Wu was very interested in the holy clothes from Lanxiang. He asked Xingya to try to put on the holy clothes. If it''s not suitable, he can send express to let the other party exchange goods.


    But Xingya really trusted Lanxiang to make it, and dared to use his life as a guarantee.


    Little five had no choice but to temporarily add a bed in his room to let Xingya stay temporarily. He also became little five''s right arm.


    The next day, Feng baishi''er in the provincial capital said that several people died in a mine in lvjiang. He needed to find a Mr. baishi''er to preside over it, put up a talisman under the mine mouth, and bless the mine owner to only lose money and not go to jail.


    Xiao Wu still doesn''t want to go to such a thing. Isn''t it pure nonsense to protect him from going to jail? Since he is dead, it depends on the severity of the accident, the cause of the accident and how it was caused, so as to determine whether the mine owner should be mainly responsible.


    However, Feng baishil really wanted to help with what he said, because he felt that the mine owner actually opened an undeveloped mine as a reward, which was a steady stream of wealth. With that mine mouth, Xiaowu''s future development will add more advantages.


    On this trip, little five brought up Xingya with holy clothes on her back, and Sister Feng with a kitchen knife. Ma Liu continued to stay at home.


    The foot of Wulong mountain in the green river is rich in gold. This time, the dead man''s mine is the largest one here. His family''s surname is Wang. There are 18 mines in total. This time, the dead man''s mine is a newly developed mine and the 18th mine.


    After Xiao Wu arrived at the scene, the body of the dead had been saved and placed in the square in front of the mine mouth, covered with white cloth, and bursts of black gas slowly emitted from under the white cloth.


    "Little brother five, is there any enemy here? Tell me something and I''ll deal with it." Xingya is very positive. It''s not very interesting to say Xiaowu.


    The mine owner answered Feng baishil''s phone and hurried to meet Xiao Wu.


    "You are Mr. Yu. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m really lucky today. Thank you."


    Xiao Wu looked at the mouth of the mine and asked, "how deep is it?"


    "It''s more than ten meters. Suddenly, a small-scale collapse led to thin air inside. These two talents......" the mine owner''s face was a little blue.


    Little five nodded, squatted down and looked at the white cloth of the three dead. He found that their faces were all blue and purple. It seems that they were caused by lack of oxygen.


    Sister Feng inserted the kitchen knife into her back waist, opened the backpack on her shoulder, handed Xiao Wu something for practice, and helped set up the Dharma altar.


    Xiao Wu pretended to change into a Taoist robe, but he didn''t look like a real Taoist. He made two gestures and drew a purple light with the money sword in his hand.


    Then he sprinkled the bodies of several dead people with the purified water on the altar, which was the end of the Dharma.


    But at this time, the mine owner suddenly went crazy and looked very frightened. Staring at the mine mouth, he shouted wildly: "there are ghosts in the pit. Look at them. They are very ferocious. Mr. Yu will help clean them up."


    While talking, the mine owner rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Wu secretly scolded the mine owner for cheating. How much money can he leave to Xiao Wu so easily? It seems that this is a breach of account. Feng baishil repeatedly reminded him before he came. He must let the mine owner sign the contract when he is sober, otherwise he will breach of account.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is so quick to break his promise. He lies down before he knows if he can solve the problem. Can''t he still want to touch the porcelain.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu pulled Xingya and said, "jump in and come out in holy clothes to scare them, but don''t hurt anyone."


    "OK!" Xingya moves very fast. When others don''t react at all, he has jumped into a ten meter mine. Before long, bursts of golden light burst out of the mine, with huge airflow.


    Xingya is wearing a boar golden holy coat. Jincancan stands in front of the people. He puts down the mask of the holy coat. What is alive is a golden boar essence standing up.


    Xiao Wu laughed secretly, kicked the fallen miner gently with his feet and said, "is he the ghost in the pit? Our people have led him out."

 Chapter 290

    The mine owner, who was kicked, saw a walking boar essence full of gold in front of him. His saliva flowed out. He immediately got up from the ground and took Xiao Wu''s arm to: "it''s him. Help me deal with him."


    Little five waved his hand and said, "Hey, not yet. This guy looks very powerful. We''d better not do it before we don''t know his weakness."


    "What shall we do? It''s a big piece of gold. How much does it cost?"


    Xiao Wu grabbed a chair from his side and sat down. He hung a lollipop in his mouth. He saw Xingya roaring in front of the people, and the frightened people trembled all over.


    The mine owner also subconsciously hid behind Xiao Wu: "Mr. Yu, help me, otherwise I can''t work in this mine."


    "It''s better not to do it. In fact, you shouldn''t continue to dig when you reach the 17th mine mouth. Isn''t that the 18th floor of hell? I promise you will go home and dream every night from today."


    "What dream?"


    "The terrible dream of eighteen hell." The tone of Xiaowu''s voice became more and more low. He was so frightened that the miner stepped back and stared at the golden boar essence in front of him. His hands trembled and took out a check and handed it to Xiaowu.


    Xiao Wu looked at it and tore the check off: "I''m not sincere. I think I''d better leave. The four people can''t make anything, but you have to find a way for yourself."


    Seeing Xiao Wu getting up to go, the mine owner immediately waved to the people behind him: "bring the contract."


    Until this time, Xiaowu didn''t see the miner take out his real sincerity. He put a contract in front of Xiaowu. After reading the contract, Xiaowu nodded, owed the contract and asked the miner to press his fingerprints.


    Then he waved with Xingya. Xingya came over hard. Xiao Wu whispered, "I let you lie down and take off your holy clothes."


    But Xingya couldn''t lie down anyway. Xiaowu flew up and got into the mine again. It took him more than half an hour to come out of the mine with the box of boar holy clothes on his back.


    After leaving the mine, Xingya accepted the contract with Xiaowu, left the mine mouth and went to the overhaul plant.


    Just after arriving at the overhaul plant, the mine owner has sent people here to prepare generous gifts, such as gold jewelry and gold bars. What he did was to cheat Xiao Wu back the contract in his hand. Such rich gold and silver were placed in front of him, and Xiao Wu ignored it, because he knew what the other party meant.


    But brother Hao and brother Qiang saw in their eyes that the saliva at the corner of their mouth had fallen to their feet.


    "Little brother five, what do you mean? How much is it for so many things? Don''t you feel excited?" Brother Qiang asked.


    "Don''t worry, what do these things count? In the future, I''ll let you stop the overhaul factory and become a gold mine owner in the mountain. How much do you want?"


    Hearing this, brother Hao and brother Qiang almost laughed and farted. They wanted to beat their backs and press their waist for Xiao Wu immediately. They couldn''t express their inner joy.


    The mine owner came to the overhaul yard immediately behind Xiao Wu. This guy looked sad and begged Xiao Wu to return the contract. He was willing to exchange tens of millions for the value of the mine.


    Little five just shook his head. Seeing the little man turning over and over, he was not in the mood to talk more nonsense with him.


    "Mr. Xiaowu, don''t say I didn''t tell you. The gold mine in Wulongshan has a disadvantage. It needs a mature alchemist to refine it into mature gold sand. Only this gold sand can be turned into high-density gold jewelry in the hands of the manufacturer. This alchemist may only be available in our Wang family in the country."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can buy it at a high price. There''s no need for director Wang to worry."


    "Hum, as long as the Wang family doesn''t nod, none of the remaining five alchemists will go. You have to think about it. If you dig out the gold mine, it''s useless. Without alchemy, the price will fall by at least half."


    The owner of the mine said this just to increase pressure on Xiao Wu, but he had heard about the particularity of Wulongshan gold mine before, and he had heard about the number of alchemists, but no one could refine the gold there except those people, but Xiao Wu didn''t believe it.


    He turned to look at the mine master and said, "you''d better take the things away. I won''t eat your set. Then I''ll decide the mine mouth. I''ll find a way to solve the alchemist''s problem. Let alone refining gold sand, it''s not impossible to directly process it into jewelry."


    "Just blow it. Jewelry dealers in Hong Kong come to us for advice. What price did they give us? We didn''t transfer the core technology. It''s up to you? It''s a channel for transporting gold. I can double your cost. If you have to open a mine, let''s wait and see. "


    Little five coughed, "then I won''t give it away. Keep these things to take care of the people who want to catch you."


    "I got a call this morning. I''m fine!" The mine owner looked very proud. He twisted his body and asked his men to collect the gold. He was ready to go.


    Little five said another sentence: "with the style of people like you, even if you don''t go in today, you have to go in sooner or later. Then I''ll take all your gold mines."


    The mine owner didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wu at all, because he felt that he had escaped this time, but he was sorry for the mine mouth sent out. He didn''t feel good anyway.


    But after he left the overhaul plant, the overhaul plant was surrounded by hundreds of gangsters. Brother Hao and brother Qiang wanted to find someone, but they were rejected by Xiao Wu. He knew that this was another move that the mine owner came up with. If the soft one can''t be hard, it depends on how he plays with himself.


    "Xingya, drive away these bedbugs at the door. It''s easy to see them."


    Some visitors heard Xiao Wu''s name and felt that the name of Xingya was very interesting. They laughed proudly one after another. Before long, they surrounded Xingya in the middle. Before they could make a move, they found a holy clothes box in midair, in which a set of golden wild boar business ran out.


    As soon as Xingya stretched out his hands and jumped his feet, the holy clothes were automatically put on Xingya''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, a set of Tianma meteor boxing was hit. All the people around were beaten, and their faces were all blue and purple. When the people behind saw it, someone had already run away.


    "Go back and tell your alchemists that if you don''t want to become a fist target, please contact us as soon as possible. Their salary is not a problem." Little five said.


    But at this time, Xiaowu suddenly received a message from Yutian on his mobile phone. There were a few words "alchemy" written on a document.

 Chapter 291

    Xiao Wu still has some scruples about the alchemy sent by Yutian. When did this guy know he needed an alchemist? Is his every move within the scope of Yutian''s monitoring?


    It''s no wonder that he is surrounded by Ma Liu and Sister Feng. It''s hard not to let Yutian know his actions. He conveniently points to the developed alchemy. He feels that all the things introduced inside are ancient alchemy methods. The output is low, and it may be useless in people''s hands now.


    He simply deleted the compressed package and sent an embarrassing expression to Yutian.


    But at this time, the news came from mine manager Wang. They had put Yu Xiaowu on the blacklist. Not only their gold could not be transported out of the mountain, but also the way up the mountain could not be left for them. What''s more hateful is that mine manager Wang has sent someone to guard at the mouth of the mine to be delivered.


    "I really want to fight with us. I haven''t got enough of a beating."


    Xingya asked sincerely with his holy clothes on his back, "little brother five, do you want me to take back the mine mouth?"


    Little five thinks about it. If he grabs hard, I''m afraid the nature will change. It''s better to go through the legal procedures. At that time, he will enter the mine mouth and see what the guy says.


    Unexpectedly, they just went to court. Director Wang directly found the lawyer of Xiaowu''s famous relative. When he saw this man, Xiaowu greeted his mother in the first sentence, and then inquired about the whereabouts of the village head.


    This really made the fake brother look at a loss and at a loss. Even when he went to court, Xiao Wu didn''t leave him any face. He used the second-order cultivation method of boundless power to exchange a paper petition from Song Shijie. Every sentence of the petition was like a sharp blade, which was directly inserted into the guy''s chest.


    Finally, Xiao Wu used the contract they signed together to win back the mine mouth and let his own people block all the mine mouth.


    But Xiao Wu welcomed song Shijie. The guy directly asked, "I didn''t understand the book you gave me. Please help explain."


    "Go back and ask Yutian. I don''t have time to talk to you. Besides, what you wrote in your complaint is not cruel enough. If it is cruel enough, take back all mine director Wang''s mines."


    Song Shijie was in a cold sweat. After all, he asked for help, but he was still depressed: "Er, in fact, I''ve tried my best. Such a paper can''t be found in the market. Except that I can scold your opponent in court, who else has this ability? Besides, you won."


    "Fuck off!" Xiao Wu raised his leg and song Shijie returned to the training base of Yu nationality directly from his mobile phone channel.


    It''s pathetic enough to think about this guy. His wife doesn''t give him face at home. Only in the court can he find his honor. No wonder he can become a famous lawyer.


    Ma Liu hurried down from the mountain: "little brother five, the roads on the mountain are blocked by mine director Wang. If you want to enter the mountain, you must pass through their mine mouth, and they have set up a sign outside the mine."


    "What brand?" Little five asked.


    "Flies are not allowed to enter with us!"


    Little five snorted. He knew that mine manager Wang had lost the lawsuit and was deliberately correcting himself. Think about it, he stood at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the passage up the mountain and found that most places were surrounded by mine manager Wang with barbed wire. It is unlikely to enter by force.


    After detouring the back mountain, there were all cliffs. He scratched his head and whispered with Ma Liu.


    Ma Liuyi looked surprised: "is that ok? It''s a cliff of tens of meters. How can it be done..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let you find it. I have my own way. The 30 story building is nearly 100 meters. What''s so great about such a small broken mountain." After Xiao Wu said that, Ma Liu immediately went to work. It was about half a day. He called Xiao Wu back and said that a company had received the big order.


    Xiao Wu smiled slightly and drove to the flat place at the foot of the mountain to wait, but at this time, the brothers on the mountain were still waiting. Because they couldn''t get down the mountain, they had already fought with mine manager Wang and had a more aggressive posture. Xingya took the lead.


    Xiao Wu sent each of them a picture of bread to let them have a taste and fill their hunger. This move really calmed the mood of those people and went back to wait honestly.


    After a while, a cartoon helicopter appeared around Xiao Wu.


    "Mr. Xiaowu, I''m super Feixia Xiaoai. What can I do for you?"


    "I have a pile of food and drink, tents, tools and so on in my car. Would you please help me send it to your brother Xingya at the top of the mountain?"


    "I''m super Feixia. It''s on me." The pink helicopter will carry Xiao Wu away ready.


    Now Xiao Wu arranged everything in front of him. In half an hour, more than a dozen engineering vehicles arrived at the scene with all kinds of tools.


    A Land Rover Aurora followed and stopped in front of Xiao Wu. A thin young man ran down from the car. When he saw Xiao Wu, he bowed and asked, "boss Yu, can we start the project? I listened to your assistant."


    "That''s good. What I want is to repair 15 cableways for me here, of which 10 are special for ore transportation, and the rest are made into sightseeing buses."


    This is the boss of the largest tourism project construction engineering company in lvjiang. It is said that it is the first wonder of lvjiang. He is eager to climb the high branch, so even the transported construction equipment is the best in the country.


    According to Xiao Wu''s requirements, he wants to build a cableway network up the mountain from the bottom of the cliff. More than a dozen cableways and the open space under the mountain are all bought by Xiao Wu through Zhou Ping in lvjiang. Therefore, he is not only legal but also welcomed by lvjiang municipal government.


    Because he promised to turn the mine mouth into a tourist attraction and create an ecological situation in which tourism and minerals coexist, because the scenery of Wulong mountain is very beautiful in the green river. In addition, its geographical location is relatively close to the city center. If it is engaged in tourism, it is much better than those places in the county.


    This is the plan that Xiao Wu came up with in half a day. Even if mine manager Wang wants to seal his own road, he will open the way, have channels and tourist attractions. Let''s see what else mine manager Wang can do.


    At that time, he wanted to make money from tourism, but there was no door. He didn''t give himself an alchemist and thought of his own way.


    According to this plan, Xiao Wu asked the construction unit to finish all the projects within a week. It was difficult for the construction company. They divided all the projects into blocks and contracted them to more than 20 units to operate together. Sure enough, the building envisaged by Xiao Wu had taken shape in a week.

 Chapter 292

    A three-tier platform for both passengers and goods was built on the flat ground at the foot of the mountain. According to Xiao Wu''s idea, he was going to build a waterfall on the cliff. In the barren mountain caused by mining, he decided to improve the environment here in a year through artificial greening and design according to the national super scenic spot standard.


    In half a month, the mine mouth mining of Xiaowu was officially started. A huge amount of gold was found in the first batch of mining. The built cableway car smoothly transported the gold to the foot of the mountain and entered the alchemy workshop.


    Because of his great movement, mine manager Wang also learned from Xiao Wu. Unexpectedly, he also started greening on the mountain and was ready to build the integration of tourism and mining.


    Ma Liu also told Xiao Wu about it, but Xiao Wu said with a smile: "I know his appearance and don''t know his inside. I''ll let him lose his money at that time."


    Then Ma Liu talked to Xiao Wu about another thing: "recently, I found many strange footprints on the mountain, but I have never seen people coming and going. I suspect that the race of the fairy world is staring at us again."


    "Oh? Are they rat bastards? "


    "I don''t think so. Last time Yuxian cleaned them up, they won''t come back easily. They have to cultivate for at least half a year to make waves again." Ma Liu said his idea.


    Xiao Wu nodded and his mind flew around. He was thinking about whether it was the dragon people who stared at him last time. At the beginning, they were on the verge of death. If it was them this time, he would really be well prepared.


    Many tourists have come to the mine these days. Because it is autumn, the flowers and plants here are particularly dense, and the environment is unspeakable, which can always give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Among the people who came to play, there were some strange people. Their eyes were complicated and their actions were more formal.


    After discussing with Ma Liu, Xiaowu starts with Xingya, introduces all the suspicious people into the trap they have set up, and then tries to get their words out.


    Yutian sent a message to Xiaowu at this time, saying that the fairy world has determined the date of the next challenge to the 33rd heaven, a year later.


    For such things, Xiao Wu doesn''t care and won''t take it to heart, but Yutian''s recognition of him is by no means ordinary. What he wants most is to let Xiao Wu participate in the challenge to 33 chongtian, so that he can stand out from the fairy world and paint a golden glow for the Yu nationality.


    According to the plan, after these people went down the mountain from the cableway car, Ma Liu began their action.


    Little five sits in the teahouse of the Chengzhuan building at the foot of the mountain. The windows here extend in all directions. You can see the situation of the whole mine and the tourists under the cableway.


    The reason why he built such a place was that he intended to put a restaurant here for future use.


    Ma Liu and others used the form of lottery to make all the people they suspected win the prize, and took them into a conference room, where they prepared the prize box and the winning notice board, and waited for half an hour, and their boss Xiao Wu will come out to give the prize.


    During this period, Ma Liu sent several beautiful girls to get close to these people. The tea they drank was filled with extremely high concentration of alcohol. He wanted to anesthetize all these people in a short time and find out some unknown secrets from them.


    Among these people, a young man in a white shirt, with a cigarette in his hand and a wine glass in his hand, put the etiquette around him in his arms with one arm.


    "Miss, your tea is so strange. It has a strong taste. It shouldn''t be in tea."


    The etiquette lady said, "no, the tea we give our guests are all superior Dahongpao from Wuyi and Longjing from the West Lake. Neither of them has the strong taste you said."


    The young man snorted coldly, "your little tricks can''t deceive me. Do you know what I do?"


    "What do you do? I think you''re a big boss. Why not at night?"


    "Xiaonizi, you''re quite involved in the play." The young man suddenly stood up and said, "tell your mine owner, don''t take the idea of US tourists. Put high concentration alcohol in the tea. Don''t think I don''t know. There''s no one in our Qu family who can''t taste such a big smell of distiller''s grains."


    Hearing the young man''s self exploding house number, Ma Liu turned his attention to the camera. Xiao Wu said to him, "don''t worry. See what other people are?"


    Ma Liu hurried to explain that it was the wine and tea that Xingya wanted to drink. The waiter made a mistake and reassured the young man to sit down first.


    Xiaowu then said to Xingya, "your task today is to drink. Don''t get drunk. Stick to it."


    "Don''t worry, I can drink quite well. I won''t spoil your business." Said Xingya.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ma Liu changed all the wine and tea he was making, drank all Xingya, showed red blood on his face, and his bones were a little shaky.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head: "he also boasted that he could drink. He drank like this without much trouble."


    The young man who spoke just now whispered with several people around him. Xiao Wu had noticed these individuals, but there were two expressionless and strange men behind them.


    "Ma Liu, ask who those two people in the back are." Little five is scheduled to arrive.


    But when Ma Liu came to the two people, he found that his internal power was constantly consumed, and the consumption speed was surprisingly amazing.


    Before long, he staggered, hurried out and hurried into Xiao Wu''s room.


    Xiao Wu said calmly, "don''t panic. These two people must have something to do. I''ll find someone to meet him later. It''s estimated that they have something to do in the fairy world."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu got up and immediately called Feng baishil in the provincial capital to ask him about the current situation of qujia liquor industry. If possible, he could find a way to do something in qujia liquor industry.


    Xiao five''s plan is to let the provincial city''s Feng Baishi play their own banner and make a noise in the song house wine industry, and let them think that they are in the provincial capital, so that they can make their own Eyeliner less.


    He recalled that he was still a little scruples after he was attacked by the dragon people, that is, those who are known as Longhua, but at that time he was the second level of the power of the flood and famine. Now he has achieved the third level of the track of the flood and famine by borrowing his Demon power. He may have a chance of winning against those people.


    Therefore, Xiao Wu didn''t find anyone from his circle of friends. He decided to come to explore the way first. If he could fight, he would fight. If he couldn''t fight, he had to find another way to see how to deal with them. After all, it''s not a way to always hide from them in the future.


    "Little brother five, those two people downstairs are leaving." Ma Liu hurried up.

 Chapter 293

    Xiao Wu immediately got up and ran downstairs with Ma Liu. The people of Qu family wine industry have been invited by several beauties to eat in Zhou Ping''s xianle building. They are drinking and drinking. The two people suspected by Xiao Wu have gone out and got into the car. The car started and slowly drove out of the courtyard of the mining group.


    "Catch up with him and don''t let them out." Little five said.


    Ma Liu stepped on the accelerator. Before the two people were discharged from the hospital, Xiao Wu''s car had crossed in front of them.


    Xiao Wu took the initiative to get out of the car and walked over with a lollipop in his mouth: "aren''t you just looking for me? How did you leave like this?"


    The two people in the car saw Xiao Wu, as if they saw the red ticket. Their eyes were red. They stopped immediately, jumped down from the car and pointed to Xiao Wu: "didn''t you die last time? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xiao Wu knew that they were dragon people, so he was fully prepared. This time, he wanted to try how powerful Longhua people are.


    "You know it''s me and you''re leaving? You Longhua people are really. Why have you been eyeing the gold mine business recently? " Little five joked.


    Longhua''s face obviously showed a startled color and sighed: "this is so evil. Last time, it was the eldest brother who made a mistake."


    "Oh? It was your eldest brother who did it. I said how could he be so cruel? I almost died. " Little five said.


    Hearing this, Longhua''s people immediately laughed again: "just at the right time, I didn''t find the dragon vein, but I found you, damn it, but we are more than enough to deal with you. What can a second-class mortal with the power of famine do?"


    Xiao Wu nodded approvingly, waved to the two people and motioned them to move to the secluded place under the newly repaired waterfall.


    The four stood well. Ma Liu was still very cautious and kept reminding Xiao Wu that the two people opposite were practicing the third level of the power of the wilderness, so that he could not be careful.


    What Xiaowu is waiting for is that they make a move, otherwise he can''t test what degree his demon power has reached now.


    All four of them suddenly stood still. Longhua''s two men made moves at the same time. They saw two thick and thin arms swimming in the air, and rushed straight to Xiaowu and Ma Liu.


    Little five still uses the basic life and death talisman, while Ma six uses pure internal power.


    A few minutes later, Ma Liu was entangled by two dragons and sat on the ground motionless.


    Longhua''s two people were trampled under the feet of Xiaowu, and a population also contained a lollipop.


    Xiao Wu was a little anxious. After all, he was still struggling with two opponents on the third floor of the famine. Now he still understood the depth of his demon power and was sure to deal with such shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    If it''s the last one, I''m afraid we''ll have to think of more ways.


    Little five leaned down and asked, "what did you say about the dragon vein just now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "If I don''t speak hard, I''ll waste you two. Anyway, I''ll learn the way to absorb immortal power and directly let you return to the pre liberation days and become two mortals who are nothing." Little five threatened.


    Longhua''s two people were still nervous. After thinking for a long time, they spit out the lollipop in their mouth and said, "well, let''s say, but don''t say we said it, otherwise we''ll have to be beheaded by our boss."


    "Yes, as long as you don''t cheat with me, I promise you won''t tell."


    It turns out that the dragon vein that Longhua people are looking for is a vein with strong foundation. Generally speaking, such a vein will attach spiritual power to the vein of metal ore. they have detected the general orientation of the vein, but they can''t determine where it is, so they came to Wulong mountain to look for it.


    When Xiaowu asked if they had found it, the two shook their heads at the same time: "the immortal power here is very sufficient, but we can''t find their context. We have to let our boss come to find it."


    After that, Xiao Wu learned that if they had such a vein, they could quickly improve their immortal power, even faster than practicing in the fairy world. If the spiritual power of the vein was drained, they could continue to change their spiritual veins.


    The reason why the psychic vein they found this time is called the dragon vein is that the psychic power of this vein is too abundant, which can be more than ten times or even hundreds of times that of an ordinary psychic vein.


    Hearing this news, Xiao Wu was still surprised, but he already felt that he might have to face the birth of a magical environment, but Longhua''s people will certainly find it.


    According to his idea, Ma Liu threw the two Longhua people into the storage room behind the waterfall, and Xiao Wu sealed their spiritual power, so that they could not go out of their mine site at will.


    The waterfall of the mine was completely completed by Xiao Wu with the impression of Huaguo Mountain waterfall.


    "Dragon vein, Ma Liu, have you heard of such a thing before?" Little five asked.


    "No, there has been such a saying in the fairy world, but I haven''t seen a real dragon vein. Once upon a time, someone said some legends. Many people were broken for this dragon vein, and some people pursued it all their life." Ma Liu really knows a lot.


    Little five nodded silently. He whispered, "if there is such a thing, it will be once in a lifetime. Let''s find some people to find this dragon vein."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now, but one more thing is that our alchemist hasn''t implemented it. Now the gold sand in the warehouse has been piled up."


    Xiao Wu motioned Ma Liu to put these things down first. It''s serious to find the spirit pulse now. It''s easy to say about the alchemist. At that time, let Xingya go to the Wang family''s mine and catch it back. It''s not unkind.


    At the same time, Su Nan sent back a message from the provincial capital. Cao Kun''s studio has become a Qu wine studio with the Qu family''s wine industry, and Cao Kun has officially mixed with the Qu family. They are generating what bar catering and film viewing activities to engage in while selling wine, and they are most reluctant to take aim at the shooting of the film. They have bought more than a dozen scripts. It seems that the momentum is strong.


    Su Nan was surprised by Xiao Wu''s reply, because she had never seen Xiao Wu care so much about things and refuse so simply.


    "Don''t think too much. I have more important things to do. After I finish the things, I''ll go to the provincial capital to clean them up and let them die for a few days." Little five''s words are full of confidence.


    Su Nan still acquiesced, and the business of the studio continued to develop according to the original model. The search for the dragon vein has also started quickly. Even Yuxian and Yutian, who are practicing in the fairy world, were caught by Xiao Wu. They almost brought all four Tang monks, teachers and disciples.

 Chapter 294

    But Yutian said he felt that there was any spiritual power in Wulong mountain. Instead, he said that what Longhua said was false, so he hurried away with Yuxian.


    That night, the stars were everywhere. Xiao Wu sat in the yard and meditated. The mobile phone was agitated and the alarm was out of power. He took it out and shook it for a few times, but he didn''t think that the mobile phone was out of power and completely turned off, just like when the mobile phone changed qualitatively last time.


    Before he could react, he suddenly felt a very painful pressure on his shoulder, like a huge stone pressing on his back, and he couldn''t breathe at all.


    Little five slowly turned his head back and found that he was a ragged man with a sock on his head. When he saw it clearly, he was actually a ragged, moldy and smelly monk''s hat.


    Looking at the monk robe on him, it was already sticky. The smell was enough to make people turn over the river in their stomach.


    "Master, did you grow up eating stones? I don''t feel how fat you are. Why are you so heavy? It seems like a stone mountain." Little five asked.


    The man behind him actually pushed his nose on his face. His hands tightly hugged Xiao Wu''s neck. The Yellow saliva flowed out of Lao Chang and slowly flowed down Xiao Wu''s shoulder.


    Xiao Wu was a little worried. He suddenly grabbed the dirty hand and wanted to let him leave from himself. However, no matter how hard he tried, the monk still held Xiao Wu in his hands. He didn''t mean to separate at all.


    First, the mobile phone was out of power, and then there was an old monk who stuck to his body. He must have come out of his mobile phone. He came out in the same situation as Jiang Taigong. These immortals had to consume a lot of power from their mobile phone.


    So he''s an immortal? At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly thought of a person, the crazy living Buddha Ji Gong. I remember that when Jiang Taigong just came out, he also made his mobile phone move, and the current situation of red electricity appeared. This time, he turned off, which proved that this person was bigger than Jiang Taigong.


    "Are you the living Buddha of Jigong?"


    "Amitabha, don''t dare to take it or not, but your name is really my real identity. It seems that you have great insight." The old monk left Xiao Wu in an instant.


    It seems that such a celebrity can''t listen to other people''s praise. It''s the so-called good words that make his eyebrows fly.


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "since you are a living Buddha, I''m afraid you can''t go back when you come."


    "Why?"


    "The phone is dead."


    Ji Gong picked up Xiao Wu''s mobile phone and studied it. Finally, he was angry and threw the mobile phone to the ground.


    "Even if I went back to get a fly swatter, I lost my power. This mobile phone is too unreliable." Jigong road.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and thought for a long time. He carefully asked, "aren''t you holding a fan? How did you become a fly swatter?"


    "The fan fell into the well. I haven''t made time to catch it, but now I really don''t want to go back. So many flies are buzzing all day, which makes me upset."


    Xiao Wu felt that the living Buddha was going to be a little impolite. If he told him to go on, he was likely to tell the essence of his name. I remember that he also had a name called Ji epilepsy. If he was really crazy, I''m afraid he would have to fill in a lot of trouble for himself.


    Ji Dian suddenly frowned, and the expression on his face became very strange. It seemed that all the skin was twisted into a ball, and all the folds were full of fishy dust. If you simply dig out a piece with your fingers, it is estimated that you can fall to the ground and make sound in bursts.


    "Master Jidian, what are the flies you said, and what do you want to do when you come to me this time?"


    Little five''s words just finished, something he didn''t expect happened. The living Buddha Ji Gong completely began to go crazy. Saying a foot in the sky and a foot on the ground can make a normal person feel that he is not normal. Not only that, the fly swatter in his hand seems to want to find someone to smoke it hard, so that he can be happy.


    When he asked master Ji Dian about the dragon vein, he didn''t expect that the living Buddha was suddenly stunned, inserted the fly swatter in his hand into his back waist, and the big face suddenly pasted in front of Xiao Wu.


    "I remember what I''m doing here. Don''t you want to find the dragon vein? I know where it is."


    "Where is it? If you can tell me where it is, I promise to help you find more flies so that your fly swatter can come in handy. "


    Ji Gong stretched out his muddy hand and gave Xiao Wu a hard high five.


    "Deal."


    But when Xiao Wu asked about the Dragon pulse, Ji Dian told him about the relationship between the spirit pulse and the Dragon pulse from beginning to end, and said that the Dragon pulse is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and if he gets his Qi, he will have a good opportunity to enter the 99 heavy heaven.


    This is also the first time Xiao Wu heard that there are still 99 heavy days. Think about it. He hasn''t even been to one heavy day. He hasn''t been to 99 heavy days yet, but the 33 heavy days mentioned by Yu Tian may be more reliable.


    However, if Longmai is really as powerful as Ji Dian said, it seems that he will be more reliable to participate in the celestial test.


    "Living Buddha, where is the dragon vein?"


    Ji Dian also asked Xiao Wu, "where is the fly?"


    Looking back, Ji Gong explained the principle of flies for Xiao Wu. It turned out that as long as he didn''t like people, they were all flies. This really made Xiao Wu feel a sense of crisis. Maybe this guy was really ill and regarded himself as a fly. If he beat it, he would have to be beaten into a goblin according to his magic power.


    Xiao Wu''s estimation is not unreasonable, because the Ji crazy in front of him has lost his attitude, the corners of his mouth keep beating, and the fly swatter in his hand is out of water.


    "I''ll introduce you to two people. I''m sure you''ll be annoyed when you see them. It''s a free gift from me. What if it''s not within the scope of our cooperation?"


    Hearing that Xiao Wu wanted to give himself a fly, Ji Dian was still happy. The fly swatter in his hand kept swinging and asked Xiao Wu to take him.


    Not to mention, after Xiao Wu handed over the two Longhua people locked in the warehouse to Ji Dian, he broke out completely. He beat the two guys with the fly swatter in his hand and moaned bitterly. He was really a little unable to stop.


    But Xiao Wu found that the aura of Longhua''s two people was gradually dissipating, and all the scattered aura was trapped in it by the crazy fly swatter. Looking back, Xiao Wu felt a dark shadow in front of him and a burning pain on his face.


    "Living Buddha, what are you doing? Why are you hitting me?" Xiao Wu also got a beat on his face.


    Ji Nian said, "just steal the music, boy. I haven''t swallowed these auras and gave them to you. You''re picky."


    Little five realized that Ji Dian was helping himself. After all, he was a character from his mobile phone. He had to stand on his side anyway, otherwise it would be too unreasonable.

 Chapter 295

    In fact, Xiao Xiao''s lineup can be called awesome now. One is fighting countless warriors, one is to save countless Living Buddhas, and these two can play the potential of any one person at any time to turn the common celestial clan.


    After receiving the aura of Ji Dian''s two beats, Xiao Wu suddenly felt another warm current flowing slowly in his body, making his whole body soft and incomparable.


    At the same time, he found that the two Longhua people still showed signs of rapid aging. It seemed that this was their real age. They coughed and hunched out of the waterfall.


    Little five arranged for Ma Liu to try to keep the two men, but he was stopped by Ji Gong.


    "Let them go. Their fate is to die on the way and on the street. If not, they can''t die. Even if you force them to stay, they can''t stop their departure. Let them go." As Ji Gong said this, he turned his hands into palms, bowed down to salute, recited Mitha, and gave them a party.


    Little five still had a heart. He asked Ma Liu to prepare to collect the body and cremate it as soon as possible. He was determined not to let Longhua people see their bodies. If they saw the aging appearance of these two people, Longhua people must be able to guess that there are experts here.


    Next, Xiao Wu asked Ji crazy. He wanted to know the specific whereabouts of the dragon vein.


    Ji Gong looked up and sighed, "I knew there would be a disaster in the world. Heaven and earth should survive this disaster. Just follow my fly swatter and he will take you. I''m sleepy to find a place to sleep."


    Xiao Wu felt that the old monk was really magical. He just released his hand and the fly swatter began to find his way. He followed closely and climbed up the cliff. Because of the later construction, the walking path has been built on the cliff, and the climbers can go up easily.


    Ordinary tourists can slowly walk along the cliff to the top of the waterfall under the protection of the safety lock, and drill into the glass transparent cave under the waterfall. This cave is made of glass. Walking inside, it seems that the whole person is suspended in the air. Coupled with the clear waterfall river above, people feel like being in a fairyland.


    Through the glass cave, the fly swatter soared into the sky and swayed in the air.


    Little five was a little puzzled. He scratched his head and shouted, "what''s the matter with your fly swatter? How can I go with you when you go to heaven? I can''t fly. Take me away quickly."


    The fly swatter seemed to be able to hear Xiao Wu''s words clearly and fell down from the cliff.


    Xiao Wu just wanted to follow the beat, but found that he almost chose the wrong path. If he really jumped down, it would become a meat pie.


    No way, he had to go down slowly along the handrail. When he reached half of the cliff, he suddenly felt that the back of his neck was severely whipped.


    Then, the fly swatter fiercely pulled down on the cliff, and the mountains trembled. Dozens of cliff rocks fell from the edge of the cliff, revealing a colorful stone.


    Little five was surprised when he saw it. He knew that this should be the dragon vein. If it was the dragon vein, there must be a very rich current situation here. In this way, he was simply a win-win situation, and he could not sell it for much money.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu immediately took a deep breath and found that the aura here was stronger than that in other places nearby. Taking another breath, the whole person seemed to have relieved his fatigue and just woke up.


    The fly swatter floated and fell, and Ji Dian continued to sleep on the wooden chair next to the waterfall. In order not to leak the news, Xiao Wu specially asked people to change the direction of the waterfall and hide the ore outlet behind the waterfall. In order to more effectively protect the dragon vein he found, he also specially widened the man-made waterfall and built an artificial river on Wulong mountain.


    According to the guidance of the living Buddha, Xiao Wu made seven or eight mine openings along the direction of the spirit vein and the cliff. Each opening can permeate strong aura. After being absorbed by Xiao Wu, it is enough to top him to practice in the library for several hours.


    "Boy, you''ve made a lot of money. Don''t act arbitrarily. You feel you''ve absorbed enough. You''d better seal your boast and don''t exploit it wantonly, otherwise the spirit pulse will disappear quickly."


    Xiao Wu understood that after saying a lot of good words to the living Buddha, he promised to find an alchemist for Xiao Wu to help them refine gold with higher purity.


    This matter has just been settled. Unexpectedly, Xingya jumped out of the mine mouth of mine manager Wang. He fell in front of Xiao Wu with two arms and one hand holding a person.


    "Little five elder brothers, someone has brought it for you. As for how to use it, that''s your business."


    "Where are their families?"


    "They''ve settled down. They just can''t run if they want to run."


    Xiao Wu was very pleased with the results of his work. After he knew the background of the alchemist, he wanted to cry without tears. He really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    It turned out that several of the alchemists there were exploited by Mr. Wang all year round, and their families would not easily come out of Mr. Wang''s mine, which was almost equal to house arrest.


    The two alchemists brought down by Xingya this time, their families were secretly touched by Ma Liu all night and settled in their own yard. Therefore, when they came, they could work and solve the key problem that their gold could not be extracted with high purity.


    Little five asked, "how did the dragon vein come into being?"


    "The spirit veins were all formed by the corpses of ancient gods and beasts. The spirit veins here are reasonable because a heavenly horse fell from the sky. Over time, it was bought and turned into the current dragon veins." Ji Dian continued to explain.


    "Hehe, it''s made by Tianma. Xingya, you have a lot of fate here. Well, it''s better not to continue your challenge. It''s also a great pleasure in your life to find an opponent here." Little five asked.


    Here, Xingya was very excited and promised to stay and never go again until he felt that he had nothing to learn.


    But at this time, all the people in the mine had a burst of breathing difficulties. The originally cloudless sunny day was covered with black clouds in the blink of an eye, wrapping the sun in it.


    The waterfall separated from the middle. A golden dragon rushed out of the water and stared at the place it could see with a surprised look. There was also a sense of fear and sadness in those eyes.


    After a dragon cry, the surrounding environment was filled with sadness of loss, and then four colored dragons disappeared with the Golden Dragon.


    At the entrance of the dragon vein, only five dragons are left together,

 Chapter 296

    Xiaowu stuck his hand on the prominent ore at the mouth of the dragon vein. The super large flow of spiritual power poured into his body from Xiaowu''s palm like the Yellow River, and the Dantian was filled in an instant.


    Such a huge flow of spiritual power makes Xiao Wu feel that his body suddenly becomes like a feather, light and in a mess.


    In order not to let the dragon vein leak, but also to suck it dry as soon as possible and prevent Longhua''s people from finding here, he still imagined N possible occurrences in his mind. He couldn''t help it. He also specially prepared a more abnormal plan for the emergence of the dragon vein.


    He wants to inject spiritual power into the dead mobile phone through his body, because he saw an introduction in Mao Yue''s report that his mobile phone has a strong biological magnetic field, and this magnetic field can be continuously expanded through external energy.


    On this basis, he decided to try. Otherwise, it would be a matter to put such a large dragon vein here sooner or later. Even if the people of Longhua didn''t come to rob, they would be found by other races, which would be a hot potato.


    In view of this idea, Xiao Wu decided to take Xingya''s ability to help epilepsy to the extreme of the Dharma. He said it was a little too much for them to serve themselves, but it was OK to help guard the dragon vein here.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu immediately ran down from lingmaikou and looked at Ji Dian sleeping on the sofa in his office. He grabbed his fly swatter and kept gesturing in his hand.


    Ji Dian dozed off and got up and said, "little brother, if you want me to watch the dragon vein for you, you don''t have to rob me."


    "Shit, are you a roundworm in my stomach? How can you know what I think?" Small five difference way.


    Ji Meng snorted, "do you want me to become a roundworm? Then I''ll do it. Don''t blame me for my stomachache. "


    "No, brother Jidian, I''m wrong. Since you know what I think, do you want to watch the dragon vein for me?"


    "Of course, I found the dragon vein. Why should it be used by people I don''t like? Because I like you, I tell you the big secret of this day. You should cherish it."


    Xiao Wu felt a little wrong when he heard this. He was always strange in his heart, but at least it could make him relax and make good use of the dragon vein to act according to his plan.


    Ji Dian got up and took back his fly swatter. He kept fiddling with it in his hand: "the thing you promised me hasn''t been completed yet. Just two flies are nothing to me at all. I can''t even get enough money to get the swatter back. If there are flies, get them for me."


    "I''m weak to ask you, how many flies do you have to fight? Besides, what''s your purpose to fight flies?"


    "What are you doing? Beating flies is to eliminate the four evils, great leader... "


    "Stop, don''t say this. It''s easy to be harmonious. I know you know it. I''ll find it for you now." Little five finished talking and ran away.


    The little five''s heart is beautiful enough. There is Ji Dian, a great God level figure here. You can''t let your spiritual pulse go to others.


    In addition, I will let Xingya''s Wu Chi help watch the game. I don''t believe that Longhua people can make any waves on their own territory.


    Before he got back to the top of the waterfall, he suddenly showed a small head from the corner, black, and his two long eyes seemed like snails. After seeing Xiao Wu, he showed a burst of joy, and his eyes shrank back in an instant.


    In the corner came a voice: "little brother five, come here. I have something urgent to find you."


    Little five turned his head and felt that he was not a person. His small hands seemed to be an elf, and his rough skin was covered with hard stratum corneum.


    "I''m a goblin on a big tree. Do you accept the spirit stone of the demon world now?" Asked the goblin.


    Little five nodded, "how many do you have?"


    "Many, as many as you want. I found a spirit vein of the demon world. As long as you have enough Fairy Spirit stones and practice rules, I will continue to get you Demon power."


    This is really a double happiness. It''s two big good things. All the things you need appear in these days. It''s simply irresistible. The joy expands rapidly in Xiaowu''s heart.


    "You tell me where the spirit vein of the demon world is. I can tell you now. If everything you say is true, I will not only give you the spirit stone of the fairy world, but also take you to practice together until we practice together successfully."


    "Really?" The goblin was surprised.


    Little five nodded. When he looked at the goblin again, he still timidly hid in the corner and didn''t dare to come out.


    "Why don''t you come out and always hide there for what?"


    "Jidian is here. Where dare I go out!"


    Now Xiao Wu realized that these goblins were afraid of the right things. No wonder no one in the fairy world was willing to cultivate Demon power to achieve themselves. They were afraid of being regarded as ghosts of evil.


    At present, Xiaowu decides to let the goblin go back first, because he has no way to enter the demon world. His most important thing now is to activate his mobile phone as soon as possible, and then study what to do next. He made a contract with the goblin, left a piece of skin of the goblin, and left a fairy stone to the goblin.


    After the goblin ran away, Xiao Wu immediately pasted his mobile phone on the exposed mineral deposit of the dragon vein. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone seemed to be hungry and thirsty. He only felt that a large amount of aura in the dragon vein was inhaled into the mobile phone. Not only that, it seemed that he had an attitude of expanding the magnitude of aura inhalation.


    "So powerful, what is this mobile phone going to do?" Small five differences.


    Before long, the mobile phone began to make bursts of Ding Dong sound, which seemed to have power.


    He still didn''t dare to turn on his mobile phone immediately, because he was afraid of another accident on his mobile phone. Once he couldn''t control it, it would be an unpredictable result.


    But things are not as small as five imagined. His mobile phone automatically starts up after an hour, and the power is full. There are two more super applications on the interface of the main screen.


    One is that the app icon looks like a little monster, and the other icon looks like a UFO. From Xiao Wu''s point of view, which of the two icons is incomparably new, but also makes him feel that he has an unspeakable spiritual power.


    Is this the effect of great spiritual power? In this way, Xiao Wu can''t decide which icon to use and which icon to try.


    But when he clicked the little monster icon with his hand, he only felt his body get into the mobile phone, and the mobile phone began to melt into thousands of light spots and melt into Xiaowu''s body.

 Chapter 297

    Xiao Wu''s body and mobile phone slowly integrated, and he successfully integrated into one place. In a twinkling of an eye, he transformed the mobile phone from his chest, put it in his hand and paid for it. After a few eyes, he found that the mobile phone was like an organ in his body. It was very hot and friendly.


    When he used the demon force in his hand to push the mobile phone into his chest again, he found that the mobile phone was freely integrated with his body.


    It''s really strange that the mobile phone has become more comfortable and easy to use in Xiaowu''s hand. When he pushed the mobile phone to the top of his head, the mobile phone actually sent out a strong spiritual power, which wrapped Xiaowu''s body, and the spiritual power constantly enriched his Dantian.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone sends out the prompt sound of new news. Yutian sends a message saying that he has broken through the third-order limit of the power of the flood wasteland and officially stepped into the fourth-order cultivation of the flood wasteland.


    For such a thing, Xiao Wu naturally replied to the greetings of congratulations.


    In turn, Xiao Wu clicked on the other icon that seemed to be a UFO. A black channel dynamic diagram actually appeared on the mobile phone screen. Xiao Wu tentatively extended his hand in, and there was a strong suction to suck Xiao Wu in.


    He tried hard to pull his hand out of the channel, and closed the application. He found that the application had a very evil power extending around.


    "Don''t mess with this application. It is the channel to the demon world. If you really enter the demon world, you may be tortured by those goblins in the demon world."


    Yutian sent a message. He kept Xiaowu from entering the demon world, and made it clear what he thought was the interest.


    However, this is nothing to Xiao Wu. The spirit stones in the demon world have been collected by themselves, and so many goblins have seen it. They are afraid of what will enter the demon world. They ignore Yutian. He returns a good sentence and stops chatting with Yutian.


    But in Xiaowu''s heart, he always thinks that the relationship between the mobile phone and Yutian is not so simple. Yutian knows everything he touches on the mobile phone.


    For the sake of safety, Xiao Wu took the mobile phone out of his chest, stared at the mobile phone with his eyes, and kept thinking about how to unlock the fact that he was monitored by Yutian.


    This made him think again of studying the potential ability of mobile phone as soon as possible, but the huge spiritual power of dragon vein at present, if he didn''t take this opportunity to practice well, he would miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Thinking of this, he taught Ma Liu to deal with all things. He asked people to do a simple cultivation in the lingmaikou for 36 days.


    In these 36 days, Xiao Wu absorbed the spiritual power in the dragon vein, constantly enriched his body, and gradually made him feel that his flood and famine track could expand again.


    Using his internal vision ability, he found that the edge of the famine track had begun to expand, but his body did not have the sense of tearing and bursting like the last time.


    After leaving the closing room, he found Ji Dian sitting at the door, picking his feet and staring at himself with two sneaky eyes.


    "Master, what are you?"


    "I feel that your spiritual power is too powerful. If you use it like this, sooner or later the dragon vein will be exhausted by you." Ji Dian said.


    Little five wondered how much spiritual power he used alone was so wasted. He carefully asked, "how much spiritual power can I use alone? How can I consume so much?"


    "Now you''re not alone using the spirit power of the dragon vein. I''m afraid others are practicing by stealing the spirit power of the dragon vein. You should be careful."


    "What? Who in the end can steal the dragon spirit power here by cutting the beard halfway? " Little five flickered in his heart and felt as if he had been used.


    Thinking of this, he squinted his eyes and said, "master, aren''t you fooling me?"


    "It''s not necessary. This broken dragon vein needs a dragon vein for those of you who seek to cultivate immortals. I don''t need it, old monk. But who stole your spiritual power depends on your own fate. However, I''ll watch the dragon vein for you. Flies still have to fight."


    Ji Dian said, fanning the wind with a fly swatter and slowly going down the waterfall.


    Little five didn''t know whether he was reminding himself or scaring himself, but he was more careful when he thought of it. He specially separated the mobile phone from his body and put it in a special mobile phone case.


    He continued to absorb the spiritual power of the dragon vein. According to Xiao Wu''s plan, if he continued to practice in the dragon vein, he would really be able to participate in the competition breaking through the thirty-three days before long.


    But there was an unexpected situation. Ma Liu ran up from the foot of the mountain in a panic, with a cold sweat.


    "Little brother five, it''s bad. Our mine is surrounded by Longhua people."


    "How did they find out so soon?" Little five asked.


    Ma Liu couldn''t say one, two or three, but he said very anxiously: "there are many of them. Everyone seems to be above the third level of the power of the wilderness. It seems that we are in big trouble."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head in a hurry and immediately called Xingya. He was going to ask Xingya to say hello, but at this time, Jidian was unhappy and stood in front of Xiao Wu with a fly swatter.


    "What''s the matter with you? You want to rob flies with me?"


    Little five said, "you can deal with so many people of the third rank of famine?"


    "Of course, but I can tell you first. When my business is finished, I have to go. The rest is your own fate. Your own business still depends on you."


    When Ma Liu took someone out to check, he found that the outside of the mine had become a nursing home. Dozens of old men sat together and supported each other, step by step towards the stranger of their cause and effect reincarnation.


    The dragon vein was temporarily covered up by Xiao Wu, but he still needed to find something with more storage capacity. If he could store all the spiritual power of the dragon vein, he wouldn''t have to look at such a large dragon vein.


    After thinking about it, the person who stole the spiritual power behind Ji Dian is likely to be Yutian, or the original owner of the mobile phone, or the mobile phone itself. If you use all the spiritual power here, you don''t have to worry about being found here. You don''t have to worry about Longhua people or other fairyland people coming to trouble.


    "Mr. Xiaowu, the alchemist has solved all the gold matters, and the merchants in Hong Kong have contacted well. They will come to us next week to see the goods and order."

 Chapter 298

    As soon as Ma Liu told himself such a thing, Xiao Wu''s mind was a little big. He didn''t intend to put too much energy into the mine. He wanted to put all his energy into his practice.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu is going to find someone who specializes in managing the mine mouth to help him engage in business. In this way, he doesn''t have to deal with everything himself in the future. Wouldn''t it be better.


    "Wait a minute. Let me think about it. I can''t handle everything here."


    "Then I can''t!" Ma Liu talked about himself first.


    Little five glanced back at him, smiled and said, "I didn''t think of you at all. Don''t worry, such a thing won''t fall on your head."


    He still thought of those gods who had his mobile phone and wanted to find someone who could manage his mine mouth. At least he was a man of cultivation and ability. Otherwise, mine chief Wang alone would be enough for him to drink a pot. Xingya and Ma Liu were his left and right hands, and they could not let go easily. The two masters of the Qin family had too obvious goals and were not suitable for living here for a long time.


    Suddenly, he thought of the goblin who came to find him first. He thought that Jiang Taigong wanted to study the goblins before. This didn''t just let him appear. He could take him around the demon world, and then let him help find someone to look at the mine mouth here and protect the dragon vein here.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the power of his mobile phone, only shook it gently and silently recited Jiang Taigong in his heart.


    "What''s your boy looking for me?"


    Little five opened his slightly closed eyes and lifted his mouth: "I want you to do me a favor. In fact, I found you a very good way to study those goblins."


    "Huh? Really? " Jiang Taigong asked, taking out the whip from his back: "where are the goblins? Take me. I feel that these goblins are too brave. If they are not stopped, they will become a scourge sooner or later."


    Little five doesn''t care what Jiang Taigong wants to do with those goblins. What he cares about is to let Jiang Taigong find someone for himself, preferably for free.


    However, there was no white help in the world, so he opened the channel to the demon world to show Jiang Taigong.


    Jiang Taigong looked at it and immediately became energetic. He polished the whip in his hand, which was going to drill into Xiao Wu''s mobile phone.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu withdrew the mobile phone program: "wait, you have to do me a favor first. When it''s done, let''s go together."


    "You boy, I knew you couldn''t let me find the goblin for nothing. Tell me, what can I do?"


    Xiao Wu told Jiang Taigong everything about the mine mouth, but he deliberately avoided the dragon vein. Finally, Jiang Taigong nodded and agreed to him. He took out a brocade box from his arms. Inside the brocade box was a piece of yellow paper that wanted to fall off.


    Jiang Taigong opened the paper and looked at it for a few eyes. There was some sweat on his forehead. He murmured, "it''s broken. The names of the demon gods sealed with the whip are all on it, but these papers are rotten. How can I remember the names of so many people, old man?"


    "Then you don''t have a suitable person in mind?"


    "Yes, why not? I''ll call out one for you."


    Jiang Taigong suddenly poked the whip in his hand on the ground. Xiao Wu found that his hair grew slowly under the ground in front of him. Then he climbed out of the ground lazily, a short man who was no more than Xiao Wu''s thighs and full of youthful and beautiful pimple beans.


    "I''ll go. Mr. Jiang, are you kidding me? Which sacred house is this?"


    The one came out and patted himself on the chest: "I''m Tuxing sun shiye. What''s the matter with old Jiang looking for me?"


    "Good job!" Jiang Taigong answered lightly.


    Tu xingsun scratched his head: "are there any other good jobs? Tell me! "


    After knowing his task, Tu Xing sun frowned, looked carefully at Xiao Wu and muttered, "what kind of job is this? I have to help you negotiate. Just my note!"


    Xiao Wu took out more than ten celestial coins from his arms and gave them to Tu xingsun: "these are welcome gifts. Please accept them."


    Jiang Taigong conveniently collected ten pieces of celestial coins, put them into his pocket and coughed: "well, I won''t beat you without a hundred years of whip sacrifice. At that time, you will say that the immortal power is exhausted and you need to rest."


    Tu xingsun is also very helpless. There is no way. The official''s senior level crushed people to death. It depends on that he can escape the beating etiquette of beating the divine whip sacrifice. He doesn''t have to do it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much more fairy money to buy miraculous medicine.


    Immediately, Xiao Wu immediately called all the managers of the mine together, handed over all his rights to Tu xingsun, and appointed him as the boss of the mine.


    Seeing the ugly little Shorty, the big guys refused one after another, and some even asked him to pay enough molecules before he could sit in this position.


    Tu xingsun snorted, "you mortals, I have no way to deal with old Jiang. I still have some ways to deal with you bastards."


    While talking, he wiped his hands on his face and got into the soil. In the blink of an eye, those who gossip have become independent.


    Tu xingsun dug out a large pit more than ten meters deep underground and surrounded several people. Those people couldn''t escape from their circle at all.


    "If you don''t accept it, I''ll let you starve to death inside. I don''t think anyone dares to come and save you."


    "I''ll call now and let others drop food. I don''t believe I can starve to death."


    Tu xingsun turned out a big stone from the soil, which was bigger than his head. With a big mouth, he bit a piece directly from the stone, put it in his hand, and pointed to the sightseeing cable car hanging in the air.


    "Watch it. I''ll make that guy disappear in an instant." The earth line sun stone flew out, and the cable car was smashed into powder and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Those gossipers are all stupid now. They''re not the boss. They''re just to supervise. They''re more like thugs. It''s not too much to say that he''s a goblin.


    Jiang Taigong came up to Xiao Wu, weighed the whip in his hand twice and said, "let''s go to the demon world. I want to see what the demons come from and do what I should do."


    "Well! Not now. If there are merchants coming tomorrow, it''s better to let president Tu receive them first. If you''re not competent, you''ll have to bother to find them. "


    Jiang Taigong was very reluctant, but he agreed to come down and accompany Tu xingsun to receive Hong Kong businessmen here, waiting for his success, so that Xiao Wu could take him to the demon world as soon as possible to fulfill his wish.

 Chapter 299

    At this time, Qin Feifei actually drove here to see his grandfather and brother. Since something happened to the qigong base, the girl rushed back from the countryside. When she came back, she found that there was no one in the base, so she was worried.


    After inquiring, I found out that Xiao Wu had moved here, so I came to find Xiao Wu''s important people.


    "Feifei, don''t worry. Old Qin and your brother are in my friend''s overhaul factory. I''ll take you to see them later, but I think you can return to the qigong base soon. The goal of those people is not your Qin family, but me."


    Qin Feifei was relieved by Xiao Wu''s words, and then he was taken to brother Qiang''s overhaul factory. When he saw his grandfather and brother, he breathed a sigh of relief and shyly expressed his heartfelt thanks to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu didn''t want to say much to him, but under the strong promotion of old Qin, he asked the two people to go out together, which made him feel not particularly comfortable. He always asked people to go out with girls. It''s not very comfortable to say anything.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu deliberately refused, but he was afraid to hurt Qin Feifei''s heart, so he expressed his meaning alone with old Qin Lei, because he raced against time in the dragon vein and consumed all the spiritual power of the dragon vein as much as possible.


    "Xiao Wu, I know you have a lot to do now, but it''s not hard to say that your acquaintance with Feifei is not fate."


    Qin Lei also followed him and said, "that is, you can only look back 500 times in your previous life in exchange for today''s passing by. You not only know each other, but also have a good start. I don''t know how many times you have to look back."


    Little five sweated and whispered, "if you say so, not all the people who get married and get together now turn back frequently."


    "Yes, you should cherish the fate of several generations."


    "I think it''s better to forget it today for the sake of the safety of our cervical vertebrae. It''s more economical to go back. The neck will really break." Little five said, back to hand ready to leave.


    Qin Lei was said by Xiao Wu with a gray face. He didn''t know how to answer. There was no way. He had to be silent. Old Qin stopped talking. After all, he was hiding in Xiao Wu''s territory. He had to give others some face.


    According to the idea, Xiao Wu continued to go back to absorb the spiritual power of the dragon vein. On the way, he saw Tu xingsun lecturing the workers of the mine, saying that they didn''t do their duty and didn''t do what they should do.


    The worker was still wronged, but due to Tu xingsun''s rights, he still bowed his head and admitted his mistake, turning out his matches and cigarettes from his pocket.


    "Fire prevention in the mining area is the top priority. Every action we take here is closely related to our lives. A little omission may lead to irreparable results. Have you thought about these things?"


    "What the boss said is, I didn''t think about it."


    Tuxing sun immediately said to his assistant: "starting tomorrow, all the workers in the mine will stop work for rectification, train safety education knowledge, and take a closed book examination a week later. If they fail, they will be fined one month''s salary, and let him be a safety officer for one month in person. If they fail, they will continue to be fined."


    "Mr. Tu, what if you do well?"


    "Reward, starting with two months'' salary."


    Such a reward and punishment system can be justified everywhere. Xiao Wu secretly extended thumb to Tu Xing sun. Unexpectedly, his management ability was so excellent.


    But when Xiao Wu saw Jiang Taigong, he finally understood why brother TU was so arrogant, because he got a business secret from Jiang Taigong, knew the modern business philosophy, especially the management method of the mine, and he also fully studied it.


    Jiang Taigong stared at Xiao Wu: "how about this level? Isn''t it enough to manage your business here?"


    "Enough!"


    "What are you waiting for? Come with me!"


    Xiao Wu was still procrastinating and asked Jiang Taigong, "do you think there is any way to absorb all the spiritual power of the dragon vein in the world, and then store it. Take it out whenever you want."


    "Unless you use Lao Jun''s elixir gourd, other things can''t hold so much spiritual power." Jiang Taigong mentioned the supreme old gentleman.


    It''s not impossible for such an ox and fork character to ask brother monkey for his things. If he does it himself, he doesn''t know when. Lao Jun lives in the 33rd heaven. If he wants to find out what gourd he''s getting from him, he must at least fight it.


    Little five secretly sent a message to brother monkey and asked him to get a pill gourd from the old gentleman as soon as possible, but brother monkey had to let little five accompany him, because he was afraid that the old gentleman didn''t believe him.


    In order to reassure Jiang Taigong, Xiao Wu promised him to come as soon as he went. He went back to his closed room and found the bowl left by Tang monk. Through the bowl, he instantly arrived at Huaguo Mountain. Just after landing, he saw brother monkey playing Gobang with Bajie.


    "Brother monkey, shall we start now?"


    Brother monkey said freely, "I''ll take you there. In the blink of an eye, you can stand firm."


    Xiao Wu felt that his eyes were faint. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was already in the heavenly palace of auspicious clouds. In front of him was a green alchemy furnace. Two boys on both sides fanned the fans. An old man with white whiskers gestured with a big cigarette bag in his mouth.


    "Disciples, hurry up. The monkey has come to the elixir again. We must hide the elixir before he arrives."


    But they said it was too late. Brother monkey and little five were already standing in front of the old man.


    The old man looked reluctant: "Da Sheng, can you hear me? My pill hasn''t been practiced yet. You''re coming at a bad time."


    "Why is it not the time? I just heard you tell the apprentice to hurry up!"


    "No matter how fast they get it, they can''t practice the Vajra pill."


    Brother monkey smiled at this: "that''s great. That''s what you''re waiting for."


    This also covered the circle of what the old gentleman said. I don''t know what Xiao Wu means.


    Little five hurriedly explained, "Master Lao Jun, in fact, we''re here to borrow a gourd filled with pills from you. Since you say that the eight thousand year old pill can''t be practiced well, lend it to me and give it back to you."


    "Boy, what''s the use of my fairy gourd? Do you know the origin of this gourd?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head. Lao Jun explained that the worst of all his gourds filled with elixir also needed thousands of years of growth and super spiritual power. After being roasted by the fire of the alchemy furnace, he baked such gourds, which could retain the spiritual power of the elixir to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 300

    As soon as Xiao Wu heard this, he knew that Jiang Taigong didn''t cheat him. Lao Jun''s elixir gourd can eat all the Dragon veins, but it''s a matter of time. Then it''s up to brother monkey.


    Brother monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, came up to the old gentleman and said with a smile: "if you don''t steal or rob this time, you just borrow it from you. Besides, I don''t want your pill, but your gourd. Don''t be so stingy, old man."


    As soon as the old gentleman heard the monkey say so, he also breathed a sigh, and his face finally showed a happy look.


    "You say so loudly, old gentleman, I''ve found the bottom, but how can this mortal manipulate the gourd in the sky? Isn''t it difficult for him?" Said the old gentleman.


    "Don''t you have to ask your old gentleman to think of a way? If you let him manipulate, he can manipulate. You still need to teach him."


    After the monkey brother''s death, Lao Jun still couldn''t accept their request. He turned out a small gourd from his sleeve and put it in his hand.


    Brother monkey looked at it and asked unhappily, "your apprentice didn''t take such a little gourd when he was a demon next year. You''re too stingy."


    "Monkey, listen carefully. This little gourd is my treasure of the old man. Needless to say, it is used to hold wine. Ten thousand mortals can''t finish it."


    "Brag, you put on the wine and I''ll see." Brother monkey said to Lao Jun, maybe he was deliberately provoking Lao Jun.


    I didn''t expect that Lao Jun was really like a child. With a move, an aperture appeared out of thin air. There was a fresh environment in the aperture. The large wine jars piled up into mountains could not be seen at a glance.


    The old gentleman said, "even if the wine here is for the gods, they have to drink it for one or two hundred years. Now let''s see how much my gourd can hold."


    Looking at the old gentleman again, the gourd in his hand began to absorb the wine in the aperture. Those drinks were like the rolling water of the Yangtze River. They poured into the gourd. Gradually, the gourd was full. The old gentleman handed the gourd to brother monkey.


    He whispered in the monkey''s ear and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you want. The person who can make your monkey see is not an ordinary person. Hum, sir, I''m not stupid enough. I''m just a broken gourd. I''ll give it to you. "


    "What else can you hold besides wine?" Little five asked.


    The old gentleman said, "you can pack whatever you want. The wine there is enough for you to drink for a lifetime."


    With Lao Jun''s voice falling to the ground, Xiao Wu and brother monkey disappeared from Lao Jun''s Alchemy room and returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    The monkey kept shaking the little gourd and said, "how can such a small thing be manipulated at will? The old man didn''t say."


    At this time, Xiaowu''s mobile phone rings, and there is one more person in his friend column, that is, Taishang Laojun. He sent a video. The main content is to teach Xiaowu how to manipulate the small gourd and remind him that the small gourd can not be used for improper purposes.


    After reading the operation methods, Xiao Wu realized that the gourd was actually an incarnation of the supreme old gentleman.


    Xiao Wu happily left Huaguo Mountain and jumped into the passage while sitting in a bowl, but what worried him most happened. When he returned to the human world, he suddenly found that he was falling on a pigsty.


    "When the calves are finished, isn''t it going to the countryside? It''s not as good as the last female bathhouse."


    Before his voice fell, he heard someone moaning hurriedly in the corn field. A man said, "I seem to hear someone coming. Let''s go out quickly."


    "No, I''m almost here. Don''t stop. Whoever he is!"


    Xiao Wu frowned. The life in the village was so rich that it was not betrayal to fight wild by the side of the road. But when you look back, you appear out of thin air. People are locals. It is because of their extraordinary hearing that they can hear such things in the wild.


    So thinking of this, he no longer wanted to disturb other people''s good deeds. He jumped down from the pigsty and walked along the edge of heaven and earth to the road.


    Just got on the road and found that there were signs next to the road. What was written was hundreds of kilometers away from lvjiang City, and it was clearly written that there were more than 500 kilometers away from lvjiang.


    Xiao Wu was in a cold sweat: "it''s really terrible. There must be some forks when going to Huaguo Mountain. Can''t that passage be more accurate? How can I go back for more than 500 kilometers."


    As soon as he finished muttering, there was a rustling sound of walking from the corn field. A man and a woman ran out of it. The man saw Xiao Wu Leng hum twice and left the path.


    The woman looked happy, adjusted her clothes, glanced at Xiao Wu and walked to another road.


    Xiao Wu looked around and found that there were two villages with different names on both sides of the road. It seems that the little couple may have been holding back. They haven''t contacted for a long time. It''s really hard this time.


    But when he saw a tricycle roaring out of the village, he rejected his idea. It seems that the man and woman are not normal.


    Because the driver on the tricycle is a man. The woman holds the man''s waist and carries a female doll behind her. There are a load of pigs on the car. It seems that she is going to the slaughterhouse.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Little five asked.


    "We''re going to deliver pigs to the county. Aren''t you a local?"


    Little five looked at the happy woman and said, "sister-in-law, brother, I got lost and wanted to go to the green river, but there was no vehicle passing by. Do you think I can take your car?"


    "Come up!" The man driving the car was very bright. He reached out and let Xiao Wu get on the bus.


    But the woman didn''t know if Xiao Wu knew her little secret and said, "no, we have to pull a lot of things when we come back. Liu Xiaosan in the opposite village has to pull cattle later. Can you still fit this car?"


    "Hey, didn''t you pull it when you came back? Besides, Liu Xiaosan''s cow doesn''t pull it any day. I have to join the fun today?"


    "I''ve told people where to put my face if you don''t pull."


    The man driving the car said, "what face do you want, an old woman? You can cook at home honestly. If you don''t want to go with me, go home."


    Seeing the couple quarreling, Xiao Wu hurried forward to persuade them and said he would not sit.


    But at this time, from the opposite village, the man just drove a cow out and saw the tricycle running with the cow.


    Little five laughed with a puff. It turned out that it was the dog man and woman. The big brother of the male monster was still in the dark, but he was blind to the bright and cheerful man.

 Chapter 301

    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu decided to help the man wearing the green hat. At least he had to teach the dog man and woman a lesson. Well, he had to seek justice for the men wearing the green hat all over the world.


    "I said you two are really. My eldest sister told me to take me with you when you send pigs. It''s not interesting enough to keep silent." The guy named Liu Xiaosan is driving the cow to the car.


    After getting on the car, the weight of the cow had exceeded the load of the tricycle, but he could still make do with it. But Liu San sat on the back carriage and leaned right next to the woman, flirting with the female doll and touching the woman''s waist with his hand.


    Of course, the man in front of the car can''t see these small actions, but all these are in Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    The man driving shouted at Xiao Wu: "come on, you''re not bad. You''ll take the tail of the car. It''s much better than you go to the county town. There''s no car here recently. I''ve heard that you''ll come back with a new car for a while."


    "You are really remote here." Small five take stubble road.


    The man hummed and smiled: "Hey, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if the government wants to manage, it can''t stretch out its hand so long. The access road alone is enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention developing."


    "Hey, there''s nothing I can do about it. Today''s society is complex. Everything happens all day."


    When Xiao Wu said that, he began to joke with the big brother driving, talking about extramarital affairs in the village. Let alone, the man really said several heinous things that happened in their village, because extramarital affairs led to the complete destruction of two or three happy families.


    When it comes to such things, Liu Xiaosan''s unhappy face has retracted his hand and stopped touching your woman''s body.


    The woman didn''t like to hear it and immediately retorted, "you two big men, what should you do about the broken shoes in the village? Is it interesting to say these broken things?"


    "Why don''t you like listening?" Little five had something to say. Of course, the man didn''t respond. Liu Xiaosan glanced at little five, hummed coldly, and leaned on the car without saying a word.


    When asked why Xiao Wu came to this remote place, Xiao Wu deliberately told them that he was a practitioner and that he had some strange skills to know the secrets of others.


    This sentence made the other three people burst into laughter. Then Liu Xiaosan finally said, "just blow, too old gentleman or your brother. I can blow such a cow."


    Little five gathered up to the front of the tricycle and looked down at the Liu Xiaosan: "can your cow talk?"


    "I''m not a cowherd, and I don''t need a weaver girl. How can a cow talk?"


    Xiao Wu deliberately raised his voice: "some people say he doesn''t need weaver girl and he''s not a cowherd. Alas, it''s difficult for magpie bridge to meet."


    A burst of embarrassment appeared on the woman''s face. The man driving the car would only smile. It seems that only Liu Xiaosan is very unhappy and wants to talk to Xiao Wu.


    "I think if your cow really talks, it is likely to tell your little secret. According to my temper, you can smoke your skin."


    Liu Xiaosan seemed to feel something and immediately got up: "what are you doing and what are you talking about here?"


    "I''m kidding, but I can really make your cattle talk." With that, Xiao Wu opened the small gourd given by Lao Jun, gently clicked the wine in his hand, and Shunbian smeared the wine on the corners of the cow''s mouth.


    The old cow lengthened his voice, roared, and then made a low voice: "master, you come back so tired every day. I really don''t want to see it. I know you have feelings with this sister-in-law, but meeting in the Baomi field is not a thing."


    The old cow shook out all the things about Liu Xiaosan and the woman. He said it clearly more than ten times before and after.


    The three wheeled motorcycle slowly stopped at the side of the road. The driving man jumped out of the car and stared at the old cow, looking very curious.


    Liu Xiaosan''s eyes seemed to be deliberately avoiding the man and Xiaowu. He looked at the sky and hummed out of tune songs.


    "Little brother, can this old cow talk?"


    "Of course, you talk to him." Little five said.


    The man patted the old cow: "you talk to me and I''ll see if you were talking just now."


    The old cow really said something, and his voice was very thick. When the man asked who the woman was, the old cow directly said it was the man''s woman, that is, the mother of the female doll.


    The man''s mouth was slightly tilted and made a pleasant thing. He pulled Liu Xiaosan off the car, the old cow stayed, pulled the female doll off the woman''s back and let Xiao Wu hold it. Then he kicked the woman down with a flying foot.


    "Aren''t you two good? There are woods along the road. You will act recklessly here in the future, but you can choose to walk back to the village. I won''t welcome you home again." The man finished talking and drove on.


    Liu Xiaosan shouted, "you have to give me back my cow. Why should you take it away?"


    "I gave you all my women. It''s cost-effective to exchange a cow for a waste woman."


    The motorcycle drove faster and faster. The man was man enough. He took a breath, scolded a woman, and pulled Xiao Wu into the county.


    After delivering the pig, he sold the cow and took Xiao Wu to a restaurant.


    "Thanks, little brother. Without you, I don''t know when to bring it. Today we are friends. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Little five looked helpless: "in fact, I don''t want to say, but I really don''t like those two people being so brazen. They don''t take others seriously."


    The two had a small drink in the county town. Xiao Wu didn''t do much. The man still drank too much and stayed in the county town for a night. Xiao Wu found a car and gave him money to drive directly back to lvjiang.


    When he first entered lvjiang, Xiao Wu suddenly remembered something. At the beginning, several articles in his blood report wrote the second gene link in his body, that is, the genome in his body was not unique, but there was a very special one, so he took a ride to Liang Hua.


    After searching outside the courtyard and finding no danger, he carefully went upstairs. After seeing Liang Hua, he directly asked for his genetic analysis.


    Liang Hua''s conclusion surprised Xiao Wu: "your gene map should not be a normal human, but like an ancient corpse dug out of an ancient tomb, but you really stand in front of me, so I suspect that your genes are a fake gene, and your real gene chain is here."

 Chapter 302

    Liang Hua immediately turned on the computer. There were two gene maps with the same color. He pointed to Xiao Wu: "these two are your gene maps. If I guessed right, you have been exposed to a super biological magnetic field, and you are a magnetic field source."


    Xiao Wu doesn''t agree with Liang Hua''s scientific view of his body. What he wants to know is whether he can find a way to reorganize the gene magnetic field through his known gene link, so as to avoid the persistence of mobile phones and his dependence on mobile phones.


    So far, all Xiaowu wants is to get rid of the connection with the mobile phone. He just wants the mobile phone to really become his own tool.


    In view of this, Xiao Wu nodded silently and asked Liang Hua, "what do you mean by finding the magnetic field source?"


    "Well, actually I can''t do this either. You''d better go back and ask your mother. I think he has found the law of your body''s magnetic field now. After all, you''re human flesh that fell off his body."


    Liang Hua''s words are not unreasonable, because the appearance of Xiao Wuniang reminds Liang Hua of that year. Xiao Wuniang''s scientific research ability can''t be compared with anyone.


    At this time, Mao Yue stood outside Liang Hua''s office waiting for Xiao Wu. His cheeks, which had never been red, also showed pink this time.


    "Xiao Wu, do you have time to go out with me?"


    "Well! Yes, after all, you are my wife. If you have anything to say, just say it. " Xiao Wu intended to joke with Mao Yue. Unexpectedly, Mao Yue''s face showed a shy color.


    "We don''t have a bridal chamber yet. We might as well..."


    Xiao Wu''s heart was a little messy. He felt that Mao Yue was a little direct, but looking back, if he were a legal husband and wife in ancient times, he couldn''t be separated at all, and the relationship between the two people was like this.


    After agreeing to Mao Yue, the two sat down in the garden of the small courtyard. Mao Yue hesitated and said, "I feel I really should marry you, because I find that I have deeply liked you. I want a pair of wedding rings. I think we go to the government to get the wedding letter."


    "Er!" Little five hesitated. He felt that he shouldn''t talk about children''s private affairs at this time. There are so many things waiting for him. If he gets married like this and has offspring, he can''t do anything.


    Little five had an airway: "well, let''s buy a pair of diamond rings first, and then put it away. You have your research topic, and I have my mission. When we are all free, let''s really enjoy the happiness of marriage."


    Mao Yue knew Xiao Wu''s mind. She nodded and readily agreed. She took a ride with Xiao Wu to the city. All the way, because Xiao Wu was pulling pigs and cattle, she was covered with mud and smelly animal dung.


    Of course, Mao Yue won''t care, and she won''t look at these things carefully, because all he wants to see is Xiao Wu.


    The two men stopped at the door of Hongfu Jinlou. A fake big diamond ring turned back and forth, reflecting colorful light around.


    "Here it is. Let''s go in and choose. As long as it''s what you like, we''ll buy a pair."


    Mao Yue felt a trace of happiness. She happily answered Xiao Wu''s proposal and nodded.


    But when they got to the door of the golden building, the two welcoming guests at the door were very polite on the surface, but when Xiao Wu was far away from them, he whispered: "this man has a pig smell. You see, his clothes are full of mud. Looking at his head, it''s not like he came here to buy something."


    "Yes, I think he''s been here for a while. I promise he won''t buy anything."


    "Well, it''s a pity to see the beautiful woman around him. It''s really blind."


    A few greeting conversations at the door, Xiao Wu, were all heard in his ears, but he didn''t care about these women, but when he got to the counter, a tall beauty smiled when she saw Xiao Wu.


    "Sir and miss, do you want a wedding ring or a bracelet?"


    "Of course it''s a wedding ring. I don''t see the two of us..." Xiao Wu means to express the relationship between himself and Mao Yue.


    The salesperson stared at Xiao Wu. For a moment, the expression on his face changed. One hand covered his mouth and nose, and the other hand began to turn out a paper towel from his pocket and kept fanning and shouting.


    Mao Yue patiently chose the rings inside and wanted to take almost every ring and have a try, but the salesperson finally couldn''t help it.


    "Two, the dress of the two of you is wonderful. I don''t know which perfume you are using. I can''t stand it."


    Little five remembered that it might be the smell he rubbed on the pig pulling car. He immediately smiled and said, "sorry, I''ve been in the pig pulling car for a long time when I came back just now. I''m afraid it''s stained with the smell."


    "You sell pigs, brother. The rings here are very expensive. Why don''t you go back and change your clothes and come back another day?" Said the salesman.


    But I don''t know when several colleagues around the salesperson came together and covered their mouths and noses, but I don''t know which of them put a very smoky fart, which made these people a pot of porridge.


    Xiao Wu''s face was a little ugly and asked politely, "you really are. I''m just provoking some pig Sao. You don''t have to behave so strongly. Besides, who of you farted just now is full of shredded radish. Isn''t it more smelly?"


    But at this time, I don''t know where I came from. I carried a bottle in my hand and brushed out a long string of fog. The fog filled with the coolness of mint, but left some water stains on Xiao Wu''s clothes.


    Seeing such impolite behavior, Xiao Wu was still a little angry. He asked, "your service attitude is a little too much. As for the smell of me, I explained earlier, but you can''t do it directly with me and dirty my clothes. You need to apologize."


    Mao Yue said, "Miss, please help us wipe our clothes."


    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding? Who do you think you are? A pig seller can''t even afford a ring. These are real diamonds from South Africa. You''d better quit. "


    Xiao Wu''s face became more and more ugly. He shouted to find their manager and had to find out what had just happened. Unexpectedly, after their manager appeared, he had the same attitude as these salesmen.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go straight to your boss."


    The boss of this gold shop is from the provincial capital, but not everyone can show up at will.


    At this time, an old man in his 60s came down quietly from the upstairs. With a pair of black glasses, he came up to Xiao Wu and Mao Yue with a smile on his face: "guys, what do you need?"

 Chapter 303

    The smile on the old man''s face in front of him was more wrinkled, but he looked very energetic, and his mind could not be seen in his unfathomable eyes.


    Little five looked at the old man for a long time and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, the salesperson muttered.


    "Just say this guy is a coward. He just shouted to find the boss. Now the boss is here. He doesn''t even dare to fart. It seems that he doesn''t have to wipe his clothes."


    When the lobby manager of the store saw the old man coming, he hurried over, whispered a few words in the old man''s ear, and followed him without a sound.


    The old man nodded. His face was still full of a smile. He said politely to Xiao Wu: "listen to our salesperson, you may have misunderstood just now. I think all the guests who come to us are guests. The customer is God. Just say what you want. We will try our best to satisfy you."


    After listening to these words, Xiao Wu''s fluctuating mood just now landed on the ground, but he still didn''t speak, because what the store manager said to the old man just now, he heard clearly, but it turned into this explanation in the old man''s place. It was obvious that the old man was talking well.


    On this point, the old man is not a good bird, but he is older and has better patience than other young people.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu suddenly showed a trace of evil smile on his face, looked at Mao Yue standing beside him, turned his head and asked the old man softly: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. The customer is God. We should do our best according to God''s will."


    "Well, seeing that your sincerity is so deep, I won''t hide it and say it directly."


    "Please!"


    One of the salesmen was anxious, and immediately stood up and looked impatient. "Look at you," I said for you. "It''s not that we want to wipe the perfume on our body. Come and wipe it for your sister!"


    Little five didn''t pay attention to the waiter. Instead, he asked the old man politely: "I really have an idea. I want to take your town store treasure."


    Jiang was still old and spicy. The old man''s face remained unchanged and he replied politely.


    "Do you mean to buy?"


    "No, I want you to give it away." Xiao Wu''s remark was a joke to everyone present.


    The store manager smiled and burst into tears. He had to swish and run over: "little brother, you are so stupid. Are you confused? The treasure of the town store, let our boss give it away?"


    For a time, the whole staff of the gold store were surprised by Xiao Wu''s words. Some even said that Xiao Wu was simply a madman.


    At this time, the old man finally couldn''t help smiling on his face. Unexpectedly, he also leaked out a strange smile. He turned back and talked to Xiao Wu solemnly.


    Xiao Wu stared at the old man with both eyes. If he had a little experience, he could feel that kind of tough in his eyes and could directly provoke the fight with the smell of fire medicine.


    When the old man saw the look in Xiao Wu''s eyes, he was also surprised, and the initial smile gradually skipped like the wind.


    The old man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and came up to Xiao Wu. Their cheeks were close. He whispered, "Sir, do you really want the treasure of our store?"


    "Yes, and I want you to give it to me. I just want to see if you regard customers as God." Little five said.


    The salesperson said, "go to you. You''re here to beg for food. I ordered you a takeout without dinner. Look at the poverty of you two. It''s a pity to see your girlfriend''s face."


    "Shut up and take back that sentence to my aunt." Mao Yue was grumpy and scolded directly.


    Xiao Wu pulled down Mao Yue and talked directly with the old man, but the two people still looked at each other. I don''t know what magical sparks appeared in their eyes. Unexpectedly, no one could say a word within five minutes.


    At this time, Mao Yue had quarreled with the salesmen into a pot of porridge, which was unexpected to little 50000. The smelly girl''s quarrel was not inferior to mammy Rong. Without a dirty word, she scolded all the salesmen''s ancestors for seven or eight generations.


    The old man said, "this girl has a good eloquence. It would be a waste if she didn''t come here to be a salesperson."


    "Your patience is also very good. It''s very suitable for becoming a monk. It''s a bit wasteful to be a boss here. It''s better to give me the gold shop."


    "I''m kidding. This is the old man''s life. Without him, our whole family has to eat bran swallowing vegetables. I can''t transfer it. What''s your origin, sir? Give me your name."


    Little five thought about it. Now he has a huge vein of gold mining in Wulongshan. As long as there is sufficient funds to develop, lvjiang and even many domestic and foreign customers will aim at his gold in the future. It is not impossible for him to become the king of lvjiang''s gold mining industry.


    "I am the future king of gold. You are in the gold business, and I am also in the gold business. We are either opponents or friends. What do you think we should do?


    The old man took a breath, and carefully looked at Xiao Wu''s clothes. His eyes kept rotating behind the pair of reading glasses: "it''s better to be friends. After all, it''s more friends and more roads than opponents."


    ¡±Since I''m a friend, I just want your town store treasure. Don''t be so stingy. " Xiao Wu''s face showed a smile.


    The old man''s face obviously showed some speculation, but he still politely stretched out his hand and asked Xiao Wu to go to the middle of the store.


    The store manager hurried over and kept telling the old man that Xiao Wu was a liar. Don''t be deceived by him. The old man didn''t care too much about his statement and insisted on taking Xiao Wu to the center of the lobby.


    There is a cube glass body from the ground to the ceiling. The middle is filled with water. Dozens of Koi swim around the glass body. The colorful lights inside reflect these fish, making the whole glass body more gorgeous.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes are unique. At a glance, he saw the gold goods in the middle of the glass, drifting up and down with the flow of liquid. This ray of golden light is the most dazzling and beautiful color in the glass, which brings a sacred atmosphere to the whole glass.


    Xiao Wu clapped with both hands and kept praising: "Gao Gao is really the perfect art designed by experts. This glass body alone is worthless. It can only be regarded as the treasure of the town store."


    After hearing this, the old man''s face showed a surprised color and stared at the little five. The old man didn''t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 304

    The boss who entered the store stared at Xiao Wu and couldn''t speak for a long time. The store manager behind him couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "You are a pair of gold bracelets with mandarin ducks playing in the water. It looks like an old product for hundreds of years. The protective film outside is more fine. It won''t melt in water and won''t rot for a long time. I think only an old man like you can think of such things."


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s comments, the old man was even more surprised. It was obvious that he had a new definition of Xiao Wu''s view.


    "You are really an expert. Unexpectedly, you can see the doorway here at a glance. It''s really powerful."


    "Well, give me that pair of gold bracelets. I don''t want this pillar. How about it?" Little five.


    The old man was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "we are all businessmen. The treasure of this town shop... It''s not a gift. It''s the fate of a gold shop."


    Hearing what the old man said changed, Xiao Wu''s plan was achieved, and it was time for him to fight back. He wanted those ignorant salesmen who just talked nonsense to solemnly apologize to themselves.


    Xiao Wu patted the long square glass with his hand and sighed: "since our customers are not God, there is no need to argue with you. However, I will tell you that the circle of our business is so large that I can''t control my mouth. There''s no way. Honey, let''s go and don''t toss here."


    "That won''t work. I haven''t scolded enough!" Mao Yueqi stood on tiptoe.


    The old man''s face turned blue. He immediately called his own people. He didn''t know what he said to the other party. He said a few words to the salesperson around him.


    The store manager and the salesperson didn''t know what they were muttering. No matter what the old man called them, they didn''t refuse to come over and say something to Xiao Wu.


    But at this time, Xiao Wu piled up a light smile on his face, the whole person jumped up high, and his hands slammed on the square glass. The strong shock made everyone present stunned.


    The old man''s forehead was sweating. After all, Xiao Wu''s action was too violent, which obviously wanted to beat the rhythm of breaking square glass.


    The eyes of the public were all focused on the square glass body. The closely connected glass bodies had been opened and split. The spider like lines spread rapidly, and the pieces of glass fell to the ground.


    The old man was so frightened that his eyes were about to fall out. He hurried over, but the others scattered in a hurry. This is also very normal, because after the square glass was blown open, it was full of water. If you don''t say who else the water flows to, you can turn him into a drowned chicken.


    Running away is also a person''s instinctive reaction, but the old man''s reaction is enough to prove how much he cares and worries about the square glass.


    But when he ran to him, the old man was suddenly stunned. He was so surprised that his chin could almost reach his feet.


    After the liquid inside the glass was photographed by Xiao Wu, it instantly turned into a square icicle. All the fish inside, with the colorful lights and the pair of gold bracelets of mandarin ducks playing in the water, were frozen in the ice. With the light inside, the whole lobby became a golden holy hall.


    "This..." the old man couldn''t say a word. Other people who saw what had happened were petrified and couldn''t express their thoughts at all.


    Little five sighed, "old man, this is a gift for you. Your service attitude is too poor. These ice will melt away tomorrow night, so you still have time to find someone to repair the previous glass cover before melting."


    Xiao Wu smiled while talking with Mao Yue. He was about to go out. The old man also received a call. After he put down the phone, he ran in front of Xiao Wu, went out of the lobby and brought in several people from the outside.


    After these people saw Xiao Wu, they seemed to see their enemies. Of course, Xiao Wu, the leader, was very familiar.


    "It''s you, boy. I said who dares to make trouble here in such a big way. If it''s you, I''ll let them give you all the gold ornaments here. Isn''t it the right ring?"


    The visitor is mine manager Wang. He and Xiaowu were mortal enemies after meeting the gold mine. But now, mine manager Wang is fooled by tuhang sun. He has donated all his gold mines to tuhang sun for management. He only draws part of the share dividend every year, which is much more profitable than before, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Of course, director Wang still has a large number of customers in lvjiang''s business, so he didn''t waste any customers for the time being and didn''t transfer all his customers to Xiaowu.


    This time, the old man directly found mine director Wang, that is, he suspected that Xiaowu should be a figure in the mineral industry, because he had never seen Xiaowu in the sales industry.


    But when Mr. Wang saw what Xiao Wu said, the old man confirmed his statement, and then said, "it''s so. It''s boss Yu of Wulongshan. If I knew it was you, let alone the treasure of the town store, it doesn''t matter if all the things in the store are given to you."


    Now several salesmen, including the store manager, were all stupid. They already knew that they had poked the hornet''s nest and provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked.


    The store manager was still very sensible. He hurried over and apologized to Xiao Wu and Mao Yue.


    Those salesmen had to come and apologize for their livelihood.


    "Miss Mao, in fact, you''re right. Our ancestors are not things for 70 or 80 generations. They don''t have eyesight and price. They don''t see your true God. It''s all our bad. You..."


    "Come on, Miss Ben can''t afford it. Besides, I''m not as cruel as you said just now. Don''t let me have a deep blood feud with your ancestors." After Mao Yue''s words, Xiao Wu also puffed and laughed.


    Mr. Wang told Xiaowu about his situation. Xiaowu was relieved, but when Xiaowu learned about the background of the boss, he also seemed very happy.


    Because he knows that the boss is the boss of an international chain store from Hong Kong, which is of great benefit to the sales of his finished products or semi-finished products. If it is cooperation, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and the benefits will be many.


    "Since I''m a friend, the old man''s sincerity is not enough, but I''m still willing to cooperate with you. As long as you can buy all the products in my gold mine, your Zhendian treasure will be an eternal icicle and a miracle of the green river." Little five said.


    "Don''t fix it?"


    Little five nodded, and pushed out with another palm to wrap the whole icicle again.


    But at this time, Mao Yue around Xiao Wu was stupid, because he didn''t know that Xiao Wu still had such a huge gold mine.

 Chapter 305

    A pig seller turned into a gold mine boss in the blink of an eye, which was something that more than a dozen salespeople could not imagine. What the store manager with more than ten years of sales experience did not expect, and what the old man who had worked in the gold and silver sales industry for more than 50 years could not affirm.


    "What''s my idea? If you buy goods in lvjiang, even your freight will be saved. If you want to ship goods abroad, we also extend in all directions, and you can choose by land, water and air."


    The old man nodded and stretched out his hand: "OK, we have a deal. The next cooperation depends on you, because it''s July 7. Diamond rings are in short supply, and gold is scarce, just waiting for your supply to make up."


    "No problem. I''ll let our CEO talk to you later. I''m just a puppet who doesn''t care about anything." Little five said, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    At this point, as like as two peas of a shop, the store manager has prepared a gold bracelet that is exactly the same as the treasure of the town store, and a pair of super diamond rings has been delivered.


    "This is a gift from the old man. Please accept it. It can be regarded as a compensation for the misunderstanding just now." The old man said.


    Xiao Wu accepted them impolitely and gave them all to Mao Yue for her temporary custody. When they left the gold store, the smell of pig Sao was still floating in the gold store.


    The old man scanned the people around him with his sharp eyes, sighed, shook his head, and drove away with mine manager Wang.


    Xiao Wu, who came back from Jindian, sent Mao Yue back to the scientist''s studio to continue to study the mutated mobile phone. This time, they mastered the technology and turned the characteristic spectrum of the biological magnetic field of the mobile phone into a map in less than two hours.


    The mobile phone as like as two peas of the mobile phone, which has been studied before, has also found that there are several data in the map of mobile phone, which is exactly the same as that of Liang Hua, which means that the cell phone has already fused with the body gene of Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu temporarily put it down. After coming out of Mao Yue''s office, he returned to the closed room of Longmai. He carefully recalled all the things that had happened since the mobile phone began to change. He was also trying to orderly connect the things that had happened from the beginning to the end, and find some places that could be related. Maybe that was the clue about the secret of the mobile phone.


    However, no matter how he analyzed it, there were still some strange endpoints in the middle, which made it impossible for all clues to be connected orderly, let alone find the secret of the mobile phone. However, he received a lot of messages from the mobile phone, One of the happiest things for him was mother Rong and brother Wu. They made a lot of fairy coins from the gamblers in the fairy world.


    Xiao Wu calculated the fairy coins in his hand. He wanted to do something with the money and make more money in the fairy world with them, so he thought of building an underground casino in the fairy world and getting all the guys'' Fairy coins.


    And Jiang Taigong over there has been waiting for Xiao Wu in the closed room for a long time. Seeing him back, he said angrily, "come on, take me to the demon world. I''m a great achievement for you, old man."


    "Wait a minute. I still have something important to do. I have to collect the spiritual pulse." Little five said.


    Jiang Taigong hummed: "forget it, I''ll go back first, deal with some small things, and come back to you when I have time, but I hope I can go with me smoothly next time, otherwise I won''t come again in the future."


    Xiao Wu nodded again and again. He knew that the most important thing was to absorb all the aura of the spirit pulse. After he entered the demon world, others could not come here to compete with him. In addition, it was really hard for Xingya to stay here all night. In addition, once this guy was not managed, he was likely to be irritable and make some trouble, which would be even more difficult to do.


    Thinking of this, he looked up at the dragon vein bulge on his head. The golden ore revealed the spirit of Qingling. He raised the gourd in his hand and recited the mantra taught by the old gentleman. The gourd began to absorb the spirit in the ore.


    Xiao Wu gradually entered the state and quickly began his cultivation. The third stage of the Honghuang track is also facing rapid expansion, but what he needs is a lot of aura as the basis and a lot of demon force as the driving force to reach the top of the third stage, and it is even possible to catch up with Yutian''s Honghuang fourth stage track.


    But when Xiao Wu opened his eyes, he found that Lao Jun''s gourd didn''t know when it returned to his arms, and the gold mine on his head could no longer feel any immortal and aura.


    When he opened the gourd, the strong aura made Xiao Wu feel a little pungent and impacted his brain. His blood was running rapidly. At this time, he also felt that the aura in his body could not be controlled, and his operation path could only change the track with his willpower.


    The more he absorbed the aura, the more difficult it would be to control his running track. Xiao Wu couldn''t help shaking and immediately covered the gourd in his hand. He knew that he couldn''t bear so much dragon spirit power into his body for the time being.


    But now he didn''t know how much the spirit power of the dragon vein was in the gourd. Then he released the gourd and offered a curse in his mouth. The gourd no longer absorbed the spirit from the dragon vein, directly closed the lid and returned to Xiao Wu''s arms.


    Is it that the spirit pulse and Reiki have all been absorbed? Xiao Wu directly ran out of the closed room and walked five or six miles along the mountain road. No matter how he felt the aura of the underground dragon, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    He was convinced that Lao Jun''s gourd had absorbed all the aura of the dragon vein. At least there was no aura where he could find it.


    At this time, he conveniently opened the mobile phone. The mobile phone did not absorb Reiki, but remained the same, and its integration with his body was upgraded again.


    He opened the channel to the demon world. A strong airflow absorbed Xiao Wu into the demon world. At random, he closed the channel of the demon world. There he sent a message to Jiang Taigong that he was ready.


    "The old man is playing chess with Daji now. Come and accompany me for a while. Let''s go together then." Jiang Taigong replied.


    Little five is sweating. How can this guy go with Daji? Aren''t they dead enemies?


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Wu was taken away by a strange force and went to a garden full of flowers and trees. Heavy stone chess pieces were placed on the ancient stone table.


    After seeing Jiang Taigong, Xiao Wu found that he was sweating. He wouldn''t work so hard at chess. When he saw the chess face, he finally understood Jiang Taigong''s suffering.


    It turned out that Daji, a goblin, was really superb in chess. Jiang Taigong was dying step by step.

 Chapter 306

    Little five scolded in his heart. Old man Jiang Taigong''s chess is too smelly. He can''t even play Daji''s women. Isn''t it humiliating the reputation of the fairy world? However, those who play chess can''t talk nonsense between them. If the old man wins because of his own words, Daji''s goblin will gossip.


    Jiang Taigong flew his eyes at Xiao Wu, which meant to ask him to give directions, but when he saw Xiao Wu''s hesitation, he probably guessed his mind. Then he turned out a note and stuffed it into Xiao Wu.


    After Xiao Wu opened the note and looked at it, he was also sweating. What''s the reason? He''s not good at chess and has reason.


    Daji seems very relaxed. From the chess surface, he only lost one spear, while Jiang Taigong has one cart and one horse. It''s even more difficult to win the opposite chess. It''s only possible to win the chess by using extraordinary means to find the other party''s weakness and cheat all the other party''s advantageous pieces to death.


    "Er!" When little five was about to speak, Daji was not happy. He glared at little five fiercely. The kind of seductive eyes were enough to absorb all a man''s soul, but Daji was surprised by little five''s exception.


    "Are you a goblin?" Daji said.


    Little five said, "I''m not. You''re the goblin."


    "It''s impossible. If you''re human, you must at least have nosebleed in one of my eyes." Daji looked very confident.


    Jiang Taigong coughed: "play chess. Be serious. We have to go out after this game."


    "Besides, you can admit defeat. If you want to win me, I don''t think it''s possible."


    Little five asked weakly, "sister Daji, can you tell me what your bet is?"


    "It''s very simple. The old man sleeps with me all night." Daji said it directly.


    Father Jiang''s face was very ugly. He knew his own way. If he really came from Daji, the demon would have to make trouble in the human world, so he decided to risk his life and move his car with big steps to attack.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, he was stopped by Xiao Wu: "wait, so you really lost."


    "Don''t talk. What does it have to do with you when we play chess? It''s a good saying. Watch chess without saying anything, hypocrite."


    Little five was stunned when he heard this. He looked at old Jiang and seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other. With this remark, old Jiang''s son was backed back by little five and directly rearranged the rear defense.


    After a few moves of chess, Daji was very unhappy. He got up and asked, "don''t you really want to be a hypocrite?"


    Little five said in his heart that goblins are goblins. Human beings don''t understand them at all, but it''s good. Go back and tell her the result. It''s estimated that the goblins don''t dare to say anything. After all, she should still be afraid of master Jiang''s whip.


    He coughed: "well, you''re right, but among us humans, hypocrites are a very bad name. I''d rather not do it, but also help master Jiang to play this chess."


    Daji scratched her head anxiously, and even her nine tails leaked out: "aren''t you bullying people? If you have such a sentence, why don''t you obey it."


    "What''s more, you don''t have rules that you can''t show your original shape in front of people. You don''t abide by them."


    Daji found that his tail came out. He couldn''t take it back again. Looking at Xiao Wu, he gritted his teeth. He wanted to hold Xiao Wu in his arms and eat him severely.


    Not to mention, Xiao Wu''s chess skills are really good enough. He cheated Daji''s chess pieces in more than a dozen rounds, leaving only a set of defense system, which is only cut by others at will.


    Daji blushed angrily and almost broke the stone chess pieces and drank water, but he didn''t dare in front of Jiang Taigong.


    "I''ll be the next one for you two. You''re great. I''m a loser today."


    Little five asked Jiang Taigong again, "if you win, what is her blocking?"


    "Change back to the original shape. You can''t touch men for ten years."


    Xiao Wu felt that this move was too cruel for other women, but for Daji, if he didn''t touch a man for ten years, it would be worse than killing her. Jiang Taigong finally showed a smile on his face. This time, he was also in the mood to stroke his beard, pick up the teacup around him and drink tea slowly.


    Daji also picked up a glass of blood wine, raised it, and suddenly showed the prototype. A huge Nine Tailed demon fox appeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    "If I don''t finish with you when I go back, how can I be a man if I don''t do hypocrites?"


    Little five had no choice but to explain to her slowly: "in fact, that sentence says that, watching chess without speaking, a true gentleman, as human beings love to be a true gentleman, and hypocrites are reviled everywhere."


    "Well, a goblin, explain to him what to do so much. Let''s go and get down to business." As Jiang Taigong said, he pulled out his whip and whipped it on Daji''s ass. one tail began to fall off. She ran away with the fallen tail in her mouth.


    Little five wondered how he had already conceded defeat, how he beat others, and even knocked off their tails, which also made them how to live and continue to practice.


    Jiang Taigong seemed to see Xiao Wu''s mind and smiled: "when dealing with goblins, don''t talk about friendship with them and pay attention to integrity, because they don''t have any integrity at all. Some are just their interests, so it''s light to interrupt his tail."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu is still a little tangled about the complex and messy relationship between the fairy world and the demon world. After all, they are two completely different boundaries. In human opinion, the fairy world is supreme, while the goblins are neither kind nor kind, and often have to play a negative role, but what he is cultivating now is the demon force. Without the demon force, he will never break through the bondage of the second order of the flood and famine.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t say much. He directly opened his mobile phone and clicked the icon of the demon world. The strong suction pulled Xiaowu and Jiang Taigong to drill in.


    "Master Jiang, we''re ready. We''re going to start." Little five.


    Jiang Taigong was the great God of the immortal family. He whipped the whip, put out a golden cover, covered the two people inside, and disappeared directly through the channel in the mobile phone.


    I don''t know how long later, the two fell to the ground. Xiaowu felt that his body was a little floating, and he couldn''t accept it.


    Jiang Taigong seemed to be fine. He took the whip in his hand and whipped it twice in the sky.

 Chapter 307

    Then a huge thunder shook the sky, and a dense lightning appeared in the air.


    "Listen to me, goblins. I''m Jiang Ziya. If you go out to harm the world in recent years, try to admit your mistakes and turn yourself in. The old Taoist priest can give you a way out, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After listening to this, Xiao Wu was a little hoodwinked. Did Mr. Jiang come here to catch people? It seems that his great God is really busy all day, but no matter how he shouted, as long as he can grasp his purpose.


    He is here to find the goblin who appeared last time. If he finds him, he can find the so-called Demon power spirit vein in the demon world. In this way, he can completely absorb the Demon power. Coupled with the aura in the gourd, it seems that the day when he can catch up with Yutian is getting closer and closer.


    Besides, the heaven fighting action in the fairy world is coming. He must have some means to participate. At that time, he will be faced with those leaders in the fairy world. If he doesn''t have a housekeeping skill, he will have to suffer a loss at that time.


    Having figured out his original intention, he wandered around with Jiang Taigong and looked around. He didn''t find any difference between the demon world and the world, but the woods were thicker and the color of the sky was not so clear.


    "Goblins, I''m telling you the last time. After this time, I''ll use the mirror."


    While talking, Mr. Jiang took out a broken piece of copper from his chest, took a picture of his hairstyle, simply sorted out his beard, and said to himself proudly, "if it were 40 years ago, I should still be a handsome man, but this time back, my whip will be updated again, and I can really hit God in the future."


    "Can''t you now?" Little five asked.


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and sighed: "when I gave this whip, I could beat God, but again, because I drank too much, I beat all the 108 positive gods in the heaven. When the Jade Emperor went to court, the hall was empty, so there was no way. They could only reduce my ability to beat God whip to that of goblins."


    "Drinking makes things worse. I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    "Besides, old man, I have perseverance and quit long ago. Since then, I don''t drink anymore. I only drink tea."


    Small five perfunctorily stretched out big thumb, let the old man constantly wave his hand, and put a very artificial shape.


    However, the old man shouted several times, but he still didn''t take the initiative to come to the goblin. Now he was angry and took out his mirror to take photos everywhere.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t take photos. This photo also scares Xiao Wu. There are goblins everywhere he looks in the mirror. If calculated according to this quantity and density, the living conditions of the demon world are very tense.


    Even a stone on the roadside has been cultivated into a demon. It can be imagined that there has been no Taoist priest who really subdues the demon for many years.


    But strangely, after seeing so many monsters, old man Jiang didn''t catch one and didn''t say anything. He deliberately put away the mirror, showing a burst of unhappy color on his face.


    "Why not? How do you know who you''re looking for?" Little five asked.


    Jiang Taigong said intermittently: "in fact, I still think I can find it with my own feeling. There are too many goblins found in the mirror. The old man can''t parry."


    Then, Xiao Wu asked the old man about the characteristics of the goblins he was looking for. He also began to help look around. He was mainly to find the goblins he took the initiative to fight that day, and it was most important to find the spirit vein of the demon world.


    Not to mention, the two men wandered in the demon world for most of the day. They were really killed by master Jiang. Seven or eight disobedient goblins. Moreover, through the master''s records, they really went to cross the human world to harm people and animals.


    But little five''s goblin can''t be found. It really makes him remember. I don''t know how to find that guy.


    The mobile phone in his arms has also begun to tremble, because in the demon world, the mobile phone still needs to be fully integrated with Xiaowu''s body in order to hide better and retain the dragon spirit power stored in the mobile phone.


    "Goblin, don''t run, old man. I''m waiting for you." Jiang Taigong suddenly jumped up, rushed out with a whip in his hand, chased the little dark figure in front of him and disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu didn''t dare to fall behind. He also rushed out quickly. It was easy to catch up with Jiang Taigong. When he saw that the whip in his hand had been held high, as long as he fell down, the little dark figure stepping on his feet could cry.


    "Little brother five, help me!" A pleading voice shouted Xiao Wu.


    "Old man, wait, this goblin seems to know me." Little five shouted.


    Jiang Taigong said fairly, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t plead for mercy this time. No one can."


    "No, let me talk to him first." Little five found this little shadow and felt very familiar, but it was still different from the goblin who found himself at the beginning.


    He hurried over and looked carefully at the goblin: "who are you and how do you know me?"


    "You forget that I went to your mine to find you a while ago, and you said you would come here to find me." Said the goblin.


    Little five knows this time. It''s the goblin who found himself at the beginning.


    He turned around the goblin twice: "how has your appearance changed?"


    The goblin took out a hood from his back waist and stayed on his black, faceless head. He looked like a snail.


    "Are you a snail spirit?" Little five.


    "Yes, but at the beginning, in order to avoid the encroachment of the demon king, my shell was broken, so I had to climb and climb day and night to avoid the pursuit of the demon king. Later, I went to the human world, which escaped the demon king."


    Jiang Taigong said, "I heard that. If he crosses the human boundary, he should be punished."


    "Little brother five, I didn''t do anything bad in the human world. I just ate a few leaves. Is that against the law?"


    After listening to this, Xiao Wu felt that what the goblin said was also reasonable. The key is that it still has the secret of the spirit mine. How can we find a way to protect this guy and can''t let him be beaten into a waste.


    Then little five said, "Mr. Jiang, do you think you can give me some thin noodles? When this guy''s affairs are investigated, it''s not too late for us to clean him up. If there''s no problem, it''s better. It''s a big deal not to let him suffer."


    Jiang Taigong was addicted to splitting goblins. His eyes were red. He took out his little book and looked through it.


    "Well, this goblin is really nothing, but going to the human world without permission is a capital crime. You can''t plead!"

 Chapter 308

    But when Jiang Taigong saw the things in Xiao Wu''s hand, he still sank down, stuffed them into his waist, pretended not to see the goblin in front of him, looked for a place to do it with his back and sat up.


    Little five took the goblin and sat aside. He simply inquired about his visit to the human world. After calculating that he had no big deal, he began to get to the point. The two talked about the spirit stone veins in the demon world.


    Before the goblin entered the human world, the demon king has the final say, because his demon power can defeat all the goblins in the demon world, even if the celestial spirits come, it may not be his opponent.


    But one day, the demon king didn''t know why. He actually decided to go to the human world and said he wanted to find the dragon vein of the human world. Before he found it, he had been watched by more than a dozen big guys in the fairy world. After two months of battle, the demon King finally returned to the demon world because of the depletion of Demon power and hid in a corner of the demon world to start healing.


    In a few months, his demon power had recovered more than half, and he could go back to the human world to look for the dragon vein. However, this time, he was afraid to be watched by the big guys in the fairy world, so he only went out for a few days, ran back, and then didn''t go out again.


    Later, it was said that the big guys in the fairy world couldn''t wait. They broke the sky rules and directly broke into the demon world. They dressed up as goblins. Where they passed, the goblins here didn''t stay alive until they found the demon king.


    After the first few rounds of fighting, they didn''t take advantage of each other. Although there are many big people in the fairy world, because the demon king''s territory here, his home, and the fairy world came to the demon world, the fairy power is also somewhat limited, so it''s more difficult to deal with the demon king.


    Finally, they discussed a very unorthodox way. Someone pretended to be defeated and pretended to surrender to gain the trust of the demon king, and then used two attacks to establish the undercover trust.


    For the last attack, the undercover must take the demon king in advance and clean up the goblins around him.


    Unexpectedly, the schemes of these immortals really succeeded. They broke the demon king into meat pieces on the spot and threw them into the major mountains of the demon world. Later, several goblins in the demon world helped collect all the body pieces of the demon king.


    I wanted to use the Demon power of most people in the fairy world to help the demon king live, but after trying more than a dozen times, there was no way to let him live, so they gave up and buried the demon king on the demon king mountain.


    Soon after, a large number of goblins began to evacuate on the demon king mountain and never stayed there again.


    But there was a huge demon force on such an open, grass-free and green mountain, which also gave the snail spirit a better super ability to survive without a shell, so he wanted to tell Xiao Wu about the spirit pulse of the demon world, because it was a very good place and a very good way to accumulate demon force.


    The goblin described it here, and Xiao Wu asked, "now who has the final say here?"


    "Isn''t that Jiang Taigong? When he comes, everyone doesn''t count. Even if the demon king is alive, he has to find these people to give advice and analyze things." The goblin said, "but now in terms of mana, sister Daji is more powerful. If you put it all together, no one can take over this mess."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu nodded. Maybe the quick spirit mine has something to do with the demon king. The demon king''s own practice is thick. When he lies down, he becomes a perfect Demon power mine. The mine can''t be used, but the Demon power is the foundation of standing.


    Little five still got up and went with the elf. He said he wanted to find the mine belonging to the demon world in the shortest time. If he really practiced it, he would be a peerless expert. The saved life and death talisman always takes human life. When the demon force comes out, he can also change his own track.


    In fact, this matter is a great good thing for Xiaowu, that is, he doesn''t know how to deal with the demon king''s vein.


    The goblins ran to the place where they were about to leave the forest. They stopped. The goblins pointed to the ups and downs of the mountains opposite and said, "that mountain is the demon king mountain. Now many goblins have paid attention there, but they don''t have the ability to control such a strong demon force."


    "Then I''ll try. I''ve come anyway." Little five and the goblins walked in front, and old man Jiang was close behind them.


    When he arrived at the demon king mountain, Xiao Wu saw a lot of goblins waiting at the foot of the mountain. No one wanted to be the first to enjoy the power there.


    The goblin said, "as long as you can sit on it until tomorrow morning, if you catch those ticket evaders who go up the mountain without permission, you can extract all the Demon power they get."


    "How can I do that? They all practice together in the demon king mountain, so that they are not all those evil spirits."


    Mr. Jiang heard these words. He scolded Xiao Wu: "I said you have a strange aura. It turned out to be Demon power."


    "Why, I use Demon power as the basic power to improve my body. Do you have any ideas?" Little five asked a simple question.


    Jiang Lao said: "of course, there are ideas. We are decent people and can''t cultivate things in the demon world. If I had given up the Demon power long ago."


    Little five saw that he couldn''t make sense with old Jiang, so he told him that there must be a powerful demon near the demon king mountain. Let him check it, but it was to let him leave.


    But the next thing, can be regarded as a lesson to Xiao Wu.


    When the little demon spirit pulled little five to stand at the foot of the demon king''s mountain, those gathered demons looked back at little five one after another.


    Among them, there are even several Goblins who are hostile to Xiaowu, and some have rushed to Xiaowu, so they have to reach out and tear Xiaowu in half.


    "Brothers, I didn''t expect a ready-made human in the demon world. We can''t get out of the demon world alive."


    Little five smiled to himself. If I wanted to go out, wouldn''t it be an instant? Besides, now that old Jiang is away, if he comes back and sees these goblins, they will die.


    He said with confidence: "everyone, you must have heard that someone is buying a large number of spirit stones in the demon world."


    "Of course, whoever doesn''t want to exchange the spirit stone of the demon world for the fairy world currency may cross the fairy world with the help of those immortal forces in the future." Said a goblin with a big bag on his face.


    Little five Leng hummed: "just know, I''m the man. As long as you can give me the demon king mountain, how many coins do you want in the fairy world."


    The demons were stunned.

 Chapter 309

    When the demons can meet such a rich man is also their blessing. As for Xiao Wu''s claim that how many fairy coins he wants, it all depends on his plan to earn fairy coins from the fairy world.


    Some big headed monsters among the goblins shook their heads and kept muttering, "no, we can''t be the master. If Daji knows, we monsters won''t know how to die."


    "Yes, such a thing has the final say." The goblins said one after another.


    When Xiao Wu heard that these goblins actually said Daji, he asked: "I want to know what is worth guarding on the demon king mountain?"


    "What do you say? We''re waiting for what you want, but I think you''d better give up. It can save you some money, and maybe it can help you save your life."


    In fact, Xiao Wu knows what they mean. The spirit power of the demon world on the demon king mountain is infinite, but if you want to enter the mountain for cultivation, you may need to give up some things. Otherwise, you should really be honest and absorb huge Demon power in the mountain, or you may really lose your life.


    Has the final say, why did you wait here, what about Da Ji?


    This is Xiaowu''s question. He means to let these monsters go away as soon as possible. It''s easy for him to go in and find a place to practice.


    Before long, one of the goblins came out and stood in front of Xiao Wu with a proud smile on his face: "where can we Daji be found by goblins like us, but if you are willing to spend a lot of money, we can still help you find it."


    "Well, I still have some fairyland coins here. Take them and find them for me. I''ll wait here and bring them here as soon as I find her."


    Unexpectedly, money is really easy to use. Dozens of monsters scattered with the fairy coins given by Xiao Wu, and soon disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    At this time, Jiang Taigong had already started. He didn''t know what monster he had found. He couldn''t fight with each other. In the dark, there were bursts of wonderful lightning in the sky. In fact, that was the process of playing the whip in the air.


    Seeing all the monsters gone, Xiao Wu was at the bottom of his heart. He was going up the mountain.


    Before he took a few steps, he suddenly felt his feet tight, as if he had been caught by two hands. He hit the ground first with a dog''s face.


    "Sir, who?" Little five scolded. He suddenly remembered the demons that Jiang Taigong couldn''t see with the naked eye. He was also annoyed that he didn''t think of this. It was estimated that he was calculated by those demons.


    The little five muttered, "how many goblins haven''t been assigned to the fairy world have shown their faces to me. If they don''t appear, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The voice fell, Xiao Wu raised his hand, and the huge ice lump fell behind him.


    This move was studied by Xiao Wu after he upgraded grandma Tong''s life and death talisman. After he entered the demon world, he found that his demon power was surprisingly strong.


    Not to mention, Xiao Wu''s move really scared out more than a dozen dark monsters and small shadows, stretching out a pair of small hands to come up to Xiao Wu.


    He gave each of the little monsters the only ten celestial coins he had left, which was regarded as sending them away.


    After entering the mountain, Xiao Wu was careful for fear that some monster was following him. After a long walk, he sat on the green stone on the side of the road and inquired around. He found that the road to the mountain was getting narrower and narrower, and the mountain couldn''t see the top at all.


    The deep woods were lifeless and could not see any vitality. He tried to detect the location of the demon force and found that the whole mountain range was filled with huge spiritual force of the demon world. He could absorb the demon force into his body anytime and anywhere.


    He quietly absorbed it for a while and found that the Demon power here was gradually scarce, and the spirit power of the demon world sucked into his body seemed a little different from that in the spirit stone. The power was not as sufficient as that in the spirit stone, and it consumed very quickly in his own body.


    He slowly got up and continued to move forward along the mountain road, but the more he walked, the darker the light in the forest. When he couldn''t see anything with his naked eyes, suddenly there was a low wind in his ear.


    This sound seems to be a very sad ghost sound, and it seems to be a ferocious evil thing roaring with hunger.


    "No, it seems that there is something unexpected here. You can''t see anything. You have to suffer."


    Little five just muttered. He just felt the loss of balance under his feet and his body leaning to both sides. He suddenly felt a chill on his back, and a strong cold wind began to sweep the environment around him.


    In the dense forest where he couldn''t see his fingers, the cold wind and the sudden roar made Xiao Wu feel even more bottomless. When he fell out of control, he felt as if a pair of cold hands were holding his waist and hips.


    "Who?" Xiao Wu jerked forward, stopped and squatted down, which was also his instinctive reaction.


    There was no answer behind him, only the increasingly gloomy cold, he carefully retreated behind him.


    However, a deep and rapid breathing sound came into Xiaowu''s ears. He was quick to come to his senses. He turned an ice arrow in his hand and sent it out in the direction of breathing. The crisp landing sound of the ice arrow told Xiaowu the distance from the object in front of him.


    Xiao Wu fought with his feet and immediately flew out and jumped where the ice arrow landed. Then he immediately turned into a huge piece of ice and blocked it in front of him. This is also to prevent any accident. He may be able to resist it.


    But around Xiao Wu, nothing happened. The rapid breathing sound was still floating around him, and there were more and more voices. This time, there were bursts of bloody smell.


    "No, here comes something." Now Xiao Wu felt something slowly approaching him, but the rapid breathing sound became dense.


    Little five was a little flustered because he couldn''t see anything and couldn''t confirm what was going on around him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned out his mobile phone. It was strange that this was the first time he could take out his mobile phone and use it alone after shuttling through the mobile phone channel.


    The flashlight was turned on and lit up the situation in front of Xiao Wu. A huge ice block pressed a dry tree and vine, and behind him was a group of black shadows closely following him, but a behemoth appeared on his right hand.


    "Immortal, be careful of that big hand. If it catches you, you won''t want to run away. You''ll be like us in the future."

 Chapter 310

    Xiao Wu understood that behind him were some goblins, and the big hand they said was actually a huge tree root.


    He finally understood that it was a tree spirit. It seems that there are demons and spirits everywhere in the demon king mountain. It seems that it is not easy to absorb the spiritual power here.


    However, Xiao Wu still wondered why the goblins here didn''t absorb the spirit power left by the demon king. If they didn''t use it, it would be a waste. If they would use it, it would prove that there must be a problem here.


    "You goblins, show mercy. I''m here to explore. I don''t want to have anything to do with you or be an enemy." After Xiao Wu''s words, I just felt that the big hand suddenly grabbed Xiao Wu, and the bloody taste was more intense.


    He instinctively fought back and pushed out the huge ice in front of him, but it was crushed by the big hand. The ice turned into running water and floated down with red blood.


    "I''ll go. I want my life directly."


    Little five flashed and ran frantically on the road under his feet with his mobile phone, but he ran out about a mile away and suddenly found that there were many dry branches and thick leaves on the dirt road under his feet.


    He ran and felt that the earth under his feet began to shake, making him lose his balance, and his body fell into a dark cave. The big hand just stretched in from the hole, blocking the hole tightly, and even the light of Xiaowu''s mobile phone could not be revealed from the cave.


    The demon king mountain gradually recovered its peace, and began to follow the goblins of Xiaowu, scattered in a crowd, and went down the mountain one after another along the way when they came.


    It seems that they took Xiaowu''s Fairy coin and followed him up the mountain. They may also want to know how Xiaowu wants to get more demon world spiritual power.


    Jiang Taigong took down several more goblins in the distant valley. When he heard the sudden shaking in the demon king mountain, he was surprised and quickly ran out into the demon king mountain.


    But it was strange that he didn''t feel the spirit power of the demon world. He only knew that the evil spirit in the demon king mountain was in the sky and the evil fog was diffuse.


    "Bastard, maybe you''re going to become a goblin shit. Where''s this guy?" Jiang Taigong said and strode into the demon king mountain.


    The cave where Xiao Wu fell was full of white bones, most of which were animals, but there were also a small amount of human white bones and a lot of dried meat, standing tightly on the white bones.


    He suddenly felt that his life was at rest. So many animal bones were probably goblins in the mountains, and human white bones might be left by people who came to explore like himself, or here was a goblin''s cave.


    He looked around in the cave and always wanted to know more about the situation here and find the possibility that he could escape.


    Among the many white bones, he found a peach wood sword, a string of bronze money, a red ink bucket painted with vermilion, and a strange pattern made of red thread.


    After he took out all these things, Xiao Wu suddenly found that these things belonged to a pair of white bones without a leg. This pair of white bones was human, but he tightly held a dry tail in his other hand.


    This tail was as like as two peas from Jiang''s, but it looked like a long time and was dried up.


    Boom! The tree root at the top of the underground cave is pressed down again, and the space here becomes narrower.


    "Why, I''ll use this peach wood sword to destroy the roots of your tree essence first. The cost achievement is here."


    Little five jumped up high, and the peach wood sword fiercely stabbed into the root of the big tree. The red light flashed. The root of the tree was angry and bright, and the hole in the ground was bright.


    Xiao Wu smiled on his face. It turned out that the white bone leg was broken. Otherwise, the hand to fight the tree spirit would have been cut off. In this way, a peach wood sword really has some mana, so this string of money should also be very useful.


    He threw out the string of money, and the root of the tree spirit immediately burst, fragmented, dotted, and fell to dust. The hole in the ground appeared in front of the hut.


    The light of the mobile phone shines out, and it is found that the underground hole is really deep. I''m afraid it''s impossible to jump out with the strength of Xiao Wu. If you want to go out, you have to climb out a little bit and dig a little support.


    Without delay, he began to dig his feet, but the hole became wider and wider, and more and more feet were dug.


    At this time, a red shadow flew in from the hole, and a very strange scene appeared under the hole. All the previous white bones disappeared. A stone table was filled with melon, fruit and tea, and a jar of wine had been untied. The wine fragrance floated out.


    "Who?" Xiao Wu drank.


    "Young man, you are brave enough to come to my lady''s cellar. I thought there was prey, but I can''t eat you after seeing you."


    The voice of little five was very familiar, that is, Daji with a broken tail. Little five didn''t want to pay attention to her and continued to dig up the foot nest, but when he looked back, he found that there was no left of the previously dug foot nest, which was filled by Daji with great Demon power, which made him unable to go up and down.


    "What do you want to do, evil spirit who brings disaster to the country and the people?" Little five scolded.


    Daji smiled proudly: "you say, if you offend others, you still want to leave. There is no such good thing in the world. Come down, have a drink with my mother, and take you to a game of chess later. If you win again, I''ll let you out and give you a token. Nothing on the demon king mountain dares to provoke you."


    "You''re so good?"


    "Of course, do you want to try?" Daji said.


    Little five hummed, "there are so many goblins in demon king mountain. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Because I have the highest mana. After the demon king dies, only I can control this mountain forest for the time being."


    "Just blow it. You''ll be nothing if old man Jiang comes later."


    Daji took off her outer gauze clothes and a long white skirt with off shoulder back, showing the charm of a goblin.


    "Now the old man still hasn''t come. Don''t be like him when you''re so young. There''s no man who doesn''t like women."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I like women, but I don''t like women as old as you. With your tails, I can''t play. Forget it, I''d better go."


    "If you want to run, there''s no way. Come down and play chess with me." Daji said, growing a long tail from behind, wrapped Xiao Wu around his waist and pulled him back to the bottom of the underground hole,

 Chapter 311

    In the twinkling of an eye, the space at the bottom of the underground cave becomes very large, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The pond Pavilion is completely different from the previous environment.


    Little five fell to the bottom and sat down on the cold stone stool. Seeing Daji opposite, his face was full of chaos. Not only his eyes, but even every action was seducing little five to have something with her.


    "Little brother, don''t insist. As long as you are a man, you can''t resist my flattery. If you insist on resisting, you will faint later."


    "I''m a demon. Is it useful to have something with you?" Little five asked.


    Daji widened his eyes and smiled, "are you a goblin? Who believes it? Old Jiang doesn''t even deal with you. Besides, how can he run around in the demon world with a demon? "


    The Demon power in Xiaowu''s body was greatly displayed. A gray smoke came out and shrouded the bottom of the whole underground cave, emitting bursts of cyan light.


    "You have such powerful demon power. How can you let the tree spirit get you here?" Daji was surprised.


    "How do I know? I can''t see anything. I move around secretly. You goblins are so fucking."


    After this sentence, Daji was silent for a long time. She seemed to be analyzing what Xiaowu came from, but after seeing his mobile phone, Daji looked puzzled and stared at Xiaowu''s mobile phone.


    Between the stupefied gods, Daji''s tail slipped out and dragged seven or eight pieces on the ground.


    Little five said, "I said you''d better change back to your original shape. This woman is still dragging so many tails. It''s disgusting to look at it. Can you still get on your set?"


    Daji''s face flushed with what Xiao Wu said, and immediately changed into an angry face. After taking back his tail, he put the gauze clothes he had just taken off on the boat, sat on the stone stool, opened the jar of wine with one hand, found two stone bowls, filled them and gave them to Xiao Wu.


    "Drink first, and then I''ll play chess with you." Daji finished, and now she threw up her bowl.


    Little five patted his disorderly little heart with his hand. Thanks to the goblin wearing the gauze clothes, otherwise he would have nosebleed. At that time, he wouldn''t reveal his stuffing. Maybe he would really win Daji''s move.


    He looked at the glass of wine in front of him and didn''t feel anything wrong inside. However, he didn''t drink the goblin''s wine. He secretly called Duan Yu''s upper body, but Daji didn''t find it.


    After drinking up seven or eight jars of wine, Xiao Wu seemed to be all right, and Daji''s face was full of wine, and his lips began to tremble when he spoke.


    The two goods drank until there were wine jars everywhere. They didn''t stop until there was no wine in Daji''s cave.


    Daji was angry: "what are you from? You can drink so much. It''s no big deal that I drank all the wine in the wine pool. Today I can''t drink more than you, a hairy boy."


    Little five hummed, "if you still have wine, I''ll continue to drink with you, and I''ll be able to drink you down."


    The wine, meat, melons and fruits on the stone table were swept away by Daji, turned into a chessboard and set the pieces.


    "Do you want red or black?"


    "Whatever, you can''t beat me with anything. Only by your chess skills and your painful IQ can you bear shame."


    Daji didn''t like to listen: "you fart. You two calculated last time. Today, just yourself, I don''t believe I can''t win you."


    She chose her red son and picked up the chess piece to play chess, but she was stopped by Xiao Wu.


    "Wait, let''s talk about the rules first. I can''t play chess with you here for decades. In the end, I still can''t tell whether to win or lose. It''s a waste of time."


    "Two wins in three games, and the draw continues."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and said, "it''s better to have the next set. Whoever eats the other party''s veteran first will win."


    "OK, but if you want to beat me today, I think it''s harder than going to heaven."


    Little five doesn''t know where Daji''s self-confidence comes from. She dares to speak like this in front of her. Besides, with her goblin''s chess skills, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was not a good chess player at that time, otherwise she can''t even govern a country well.


    After the two sides agreed, Xiao Wu sat steadily on his stone stool and let Duan Yu go back from the demon world first, which attracted Daji''s attention. Her eyes paid more attention to Xiao Wu''s mobile phone.


    But after the phone was taken away by Xiaowu, Daji withdrew his attention and began to play chess.


    "You are a mother. I let you take three steps. You can eat my son to your heart''s content." Little five said.


    Daji was not polite. Three steps had pressed his car into the half of Xiaowu, and watched Xiaowu''s chess pieces reduce sharply.


    But Xiao Wu immediately got up, slowly extended his hand to Daji''s old man, picked up the stone, put it into his mouth, and ate the stone chess piece.


    "You... What are you doing?" Daji didn''t understand.


    "Eat your handsome, you lose."


    Daji was in a cold sweat: "you play. Do you play like this? It can''t be counted. You should eat my son with your chess pieces. If you are like you, I can eat your veteran."


    "Then you eat. Who didn''t let you eat?"


    Daji said, "no matter what, it doesn''t count to start this game again. You can eat stone chess pieces."


    Little five hummed, "if you don''t get it, you won''t be allowed in the next game. You go first."


    Daji became a handsome man again. After setting it up, she was also silent for a long time. A burst of evil smile appeared on her face. Then a gust of Yin wind swept over. The little five veteran disappeared in an instant and was stuffed into Daji''s mouth.


    "You don''t play with me, damned ladies?"


    "I don''t care. I has the final say in this game. Anyway, your veteran will not change again. You will eat me, I will win."


    Little five scratched his head: "no, it didn''t count once just now, and I don''t have to count once either."


    Daji felt that Xiaowu was reasonable and hummed, "well, veteran, I won''t change it for you, but you have to eat my handsome."


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly got up, put his face close to Daji, and bursts of evil laughter appeared on his face.


    "With your IQ, you still want to win me. What you said just now counts?"


    "Count!"


    "That''s good. My veteran doesn''t want it. I don''t believe you can kill me. I may kill you."


    While talking, little five began to play chess. Daji could only watch Little Five without the air of a veteran. He didn''t know how his chess pieces should go and what to eat, because he couldn''t take little five''s army at all.


    After several bombings, Xiaowu''s chess pieces had forced Daji''s old marshal to death and ate all her chess pieces.


    "If you lose, take me out, or I''ll call old man Jiang. If he doesn''t interrupt your tail, I''ll fart."


    Daji was speechless, but due to the pressure of Jiang Taigong, she pushed Xiaowu to the hole in the ground.

 Chapter 312

    Out of the cave, Xiao Wu took a deep breath. He staggered along the mountain road, but at this time, he found that the crown of a big tree was under his feet.


    It turned out that this underground cave came out of the trunk of a towering tree, opening a channel from the crown of the tree, which connected the path to the top of the mountain.


    Daji incarnated a bunch of pink light and fell on the crown of the tree. His eyes stared at Xiao Wu: "go up the mountain road and cross this mountain is the next mountain. There is the real demon king mountain. My dry tail hangs on you. If you want to come to the mountain, your goblins will give me some thin noodles."


    Little five can only express gratitude. He doesn''t know whether Daji is so polite to herself because she won his chess, or the goblin is more trustworthy.


    But anyway, Xiao Wu was still a very rude man. His tail, carrying the peach wood sword, a string of money and the ink bucket, went up the hill along the road between the mountains.


    At the beginning, Daji was still following behind him, saying that it was to prove her reputation and strength. After arriving at the mountain, she didn''t know whether it was because she found Jiang Taigong and disappeared in front of Xiao Wu.


    After waiting for Daji to leave, there were sighs in the woods on the hill, and the soil would loosen at his feet from time to time. It seemed that there was a big mouse running around underground.


    Before Xiao Wu could react, a small forest appeared in front of him. A man suddenly grew in the middle of the forest. He was covered with green and snow-white beard and leaned on a tree root in his hand.


    "Who''s coming? The forbidden area of the demon king is further ahead."


    "Demon king forbidden area? Where is that? "


    "It seems that you are not a demon in this world. What are you from?"


    Little five said straightforwardly, "I come from the human world. I''m a human, not a goblin. Let me pass."


    "It''s a man. Come on, old tree. I haven''t eaten human flesh for hundreds of years. Let me try it."


    While talking, the man turned into a huge tree. The long branches turned into small hands and bound Xiao Wu. The branches were like tentacles, which was going to plunge into Xiao Wu''s skin.


    Xiao Wu didn''t mean to dodge at all. The demon force in his body suddenly withdrew, condensed all the unprecedented around his body, and the branches that trapped him were frozen exquisitely, then broke into pieces and died.


    Then he took Daji''s tail out of his waist, waved it in front of his eyes and said, "look, can you go through the back door?"


    "You!" At present, the tree demon wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word when he saw the fox tail, and his expression was very stiff.


    "Why, don''t you want to give me the green light?" Little five asked.


    "Daji''s little lady is flirting everywhere. The marriage she made with me in those years has not been completed until now. It''s been so long that she has flirted with a human boy like you." The tree demon said angrily.


    Little five felt as if the vinegar jar had been overturned. Unexpectedly, there was such a deep nostalgia between the goblin and the goblin, but the tree demon was very cute and was hung up by Daji.


    He put away his tail and said, "how do you know we have a relationship? I''m a gentleman. Besides, there''s no way we can have anything."


    "You can''t fool me. There are only a few tails. Either one is lost after having sex with a man, or one is lost after death. It will take at least 300 years for a new one to grow."


    Xiao Wu heard it was like this for the first time, but if according to what he said, this guy thinks he has something with Daji. He smiled when he thought about it, but if he didn''t admit what he had with Daji, it was to kill Daji once. The tree demon also wanted to work hard with himself.


    It''s not easy to do. He flew around in his mind and said for a long time: "I have to tell you that I have nothing to do with him. Secondly, I didn''t kill him. Originally, I couldn''t beat her. She gave me her tail as a pass because she lost chess."


    He told the truth. The tree spirit didn''t believe it at all. He incarnated into a huge body. A branch on both sides turned into a huge hand, and the tip of his hand stabbed Xiaowu with all kinds of sharp blades.


    The blade speed is very fast. It is close to Xiao Wu''s body. If it is pierced, he will become a sieve.


    "Wait!" Little five was helpless. He didn''t want to consume more Demon power before the forbidden area of the demon king, or the power of the track of the famine. He made up a beautiful story and said, "in fact, we have a little relationship, so he took his tail."


    As soon as he said this, the sharp blades of the tree demon began to tremble. Soon, the blade withered, and bursts of sobs came out of his mouth. He kept complaining that Daji was not a thing, abandoned himself, and told his story in a series.


    Little five told the tree demon his story: "actually Daji still misses you very much. He told me that there will be a tree demon on the way to the forbidden area of the demon king. She asked me to take a word for her. When her tail is full, she will come to him for marriage, twin birth and repair."


    The tree demon looked at Xiao Wu with tears: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, otherwise she can''t give me her tail as a keepsake."


    Little five felt that he had completely explained the matter. The tree demon put away his branches and leaves. When he was not in danger, little five went on with him.


    The two talked for a long time, which is why Xiao Wu wanted to know something about the forbidden area of the demon king. It turned out that the reason why the goblins in the demon king mountain didn''t dare to come in was because Daji existed, because Daji bought all the powerful goblins in the demon king mountain. If anyone entered privately, he would be killed by counterattack.


    Unless Daji nods, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, especially the tree demons here, the conjoined people all over the mountain, no matter where they go, they can see the tree demons, and they are obedient to Daji''s words.


    Then there are the mountain demons and insect demons here. Daji rushed them to the demon king''s forbidden area to guard the forbidden area, and gave them all to the tree demon outside.


    "It''s said that someone outside is buying the spirit stone of the demon world. Do you know? If possible, I have a lot here. Help me sell it?"


    Little five thought, "how many?"


    "I have the whole Demon power spirit vein. If the other party is willing to bid, I will help him find a demon pill and connect the spirit vein. No matter where he goes in the future, he can absorb the spirit power in the demon world."


    "What else is so good?" Xiao Wu feels that this is good news. If there is that thing, it is not a problem for the demon world to absorb all the spirit vessels.

 Chapter 313

    Little five has never been in the demon world, and he doesn''t know how many days he has spent. Anyway, there are no days and nights every day, and he can''t see the alternation of the sun and the moon. Only the rise and fall of the demon fog. He still feels very novel when he hears about the demon pill.


    He carefully inquired about the role of the demon pill, and the tree demon really explained it to him.


    The demon pill was practiced by the demon king in those years. At that time, it was distributed to the leaders of several races in the demon king mountain. Later, several leaders entered the fairyland. The demon king was angry and redistributed all their demon pills. He had one in his hand.


    This thing has great power. It is more similar to Lao Jun''s gourd. He can connect his Qi with a specific region of the demon world and absorb the Demon power all day.


    As for why the demon king practiced this thing in those years, it was because he wanted to save all his accomplishments, but he didn''t expect such an end in the end. Fortunately, he turned into a vein of spirit mine and stayed in the demon king mountain.


    Now Xiao Wu can make clear the origin of the spirit pulse here. In order to express his gratitude, he put forward ten fairy coins from his mobile phone and gave them to the tree demon as a gift. He said that he was the one who received the spirit stone of the demon world and needed his demon pill more.


    "I didn''t see it. Is it really you?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Little five.


    The tree demon shook his head: "great, as long as I can get 10000 fairy coins, I can go through the door into the fairy world and don''t have to wait here anymore."


    "What about Daji? Don''t you have to wait?"


    "Hum, after entering the fairyland, in a few years, she just doesn''t want to marry me."


    Seeing the tree demon''s full grasp, Xiao Wu was a little puzzled. He couldn''t help asking, "who gives you confidence?"


    "Myself!"


    Xiaowu understood and reached a verbal agreement with the tree demon. The two entered the forbidden area together, positioned the demon king Dan, tried to connect, and then handed it to Xiaowu to take away.


    This is the purpose of Xiao Wu''s coming here. He can get the Lingli vein of the demon world, which is his greatest harvest. Secondly, he can mix some good things with Jiang Taigong.


    The tree demon took little five and smoothly entered the so-called restricted area along the road from the mountain. However, with the tree demon leading the way and Daji''s tail, the road was very smooth. Moreover, little five felt that the spirit power of the demon world was gradually increasing and enhanced, and even could easily absorb a lot of Demon power from inside.


    He absorbed as he walked, and soon filled up the demon force in his body. His blood vessels had been swollen to the point of explosion, and there was a lot of acupuncture pain.


    Before long, the tree demon asked Xiao Wu to stop: "wait for me here. You human beings can''t get in. Even if you get in, you have to turn into blood."


    "Where is that?"


    "Blood sucking Valley, including the air, if there are blood objects close, they will start to absorb until your blood is sucked dry." The tree demon is serious.


    Little five believed it and sat waiting in place, because the demon pill was very important to him. If he had this demon pill, he could take the demon pill and gourd and start practicing at any time.


    This is much cheaper and easier than practicing in the treasure Pavilion. Maybe there can be an unexpected breakthrough.


    But at this time, two dog headed monsters ran out of the woods on both sides, but Xiao Wu saw that it should be a dog demon. When he saw Xiao Wu, he asked arrogantly, "who are you? Don''t you know that entering the forbidden area is death?"


    "Yes, so I asked Miss Daji first."


    The two dog demons muttered a few words together, and then Lang Lang laughed: "just because you''re kidding, how can miss Daji like you? Besides, she doesn''t know where it is."


    "What do you two mean? I''ve come here. Do you want me to die or do you want me to continue?"


    After the discussion between the two dog demons, one of them said, "eat him and save it. It''s hard to give it to Daji at that time."


    Speaking of this, the two dogs immediately turned into prototypes. Not to mention, the prototypes of the two dogs were really ugly. They opened their bloody mouths. The innermost smell made Xiao Wu vomit frequently.


    "It''s so bad breath that it kills people without waiting to bite." Little five muttered.


    But the two dogs haven''t met Xiaowu yet. A voice came from behind Xiaowu, and the light around Xiaowu became particularly strong.


    The visitor stood behind Xiao Wu and patted him on the shoulder: "your boy''s life is really big. It''s all right to come here."


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name."


    Little five said Jiang Taigong''s identity. The two dogs just didn''t believe it. Leng said that old Jiang bragged and pretended to be forced, and made bursts of laughter.


    Old man Jiang said, "it''s normal for dogs to look down on people. Don''t hesitate to pay attention to them. Let''s continue to go inside."


    "By whom? Stop, now that you''re here, we''ll eat you both. "


    Two dogs who didn''t know they were dead jumped up high, and a vicious dog rushed to eat, and jumped at Xiao Wu and Jiang Taigong.


    Little five instinctively stepped back, because Jiang Taigong was there, he didn''t need him at all. The old man could beat the heads of the two dogs into paste with a whip.


    In fact, as Xiao Wu thought, old man Jiang threw his whip into the sky and slashed the heads of the two dogs. The two monsters probably didn''t understand what was going on, so they screamed and flew out.


    "Dirty my whip, two rotten goods without IQ." Jiang Taigong muttered.


    Xiao Wu felt that the old man was addicted to killing. If he continued to kill like this, it was estimated that the demon world could defeat itself without waiting for those families in the fairy world. However, this was also a good opportunity for the Yu people. After returning, he immediately summoned the strength of the Yu people to win the demon world here.


    But think about Daji here and the powerful masters behind the blood sucking valley. Xiao Wu still endured it. He needs to improve himself to be sure to kill those powerful characters, but it will be a matter of time before he takes the demon world.


    Seeing Xiao Wu Leng Shen, Jiang Taigong drank coldly, "what are you doing here? Go inside! "


    "There is a blood sucking Valley inside. I feel I can''t get through it."


    "Shit, blood sucking Valley, isn''t it caused by some blood sucking insects? They are the last scourge I want to kill. Come with me and see how I deal with them." Jiang Taigong said, carrying a whip, he rushed into the blood sucking valley that the tree demon said.


    After entering the valley, as the tree demon said, the air here is absorbing the blood of living people. He can clearly feel that his skin is beginning to tighten and slowly crack.


    But Jiang Taigong was smiling: "great, now I''m going to overfulfil the task."

 Chapter 314

    Jiang Taigong''s self-confidence comes entirely from the whip in his hand. This thing, whether it is an immortal or a monster, will be beaten to death as long as it is hit. The immortal bows his head and the goblin shows its original shape.


    According to the feeling of Xiao Wu, Daji is the most troublesome thing in the demon world at present, because her Demon power is really difficult to deal with. Only old man Jiang can deal with it.


    If you let old man Jiang deal with Daji according to your own wishes, it is still a little unlikely. After all, people are famous immortals and will not have anything to do with low-level creatures in the human world and the fairy world.


    "Old man Jiang, I don''t feel well. My blood is expanding. It means to explode." Little five said.


    Jiang Taigong glanced at Xiao Wu and hummed: "it''s a big list to come to the demon king mountain with your level. I don''t know what you think."


    With that, old man Jiang flashed a golden light and covered Xiao Wu in the middle. He seemed to be all right and continued to move forward.


    At the moment, a large number of small red insects appeared on the golden light around Xiao Wu. They got goose bumps at a glance.


    "Old man Jiang, what is this? It''s disgusting."


    "Without that golden light, you would have become their stool. Hurry up and go. There will be more disgusting things later." Old man Jiang said, walking faster and faster. Xiao Wu didn''t dare to slow down and followed closely.


    In about ten minutes, Xiao Wu and old man Jiang had passed through this swampy area, and a huge dark shadow had appeared in front of them.


    Old man Jiang immediately took out his magic mirror and threw it in the air. The magic mirror radiated a dazzling light and illuminated Xiao Wu''s surroundings.


    Until this time, Xiao Wu really saw the dark shadow in front of him. It was as big as a pool of mud of two people. The rotten mud sent out a disgusting smell. Hundreds of pus on the skin flowed out of yellow liquid. Where the liquid passed, withered grass became sauce and yellow soil became ash.


    Little five''s stomach was full of rivers and seas. The unspeakable taste made him unable to resist the physiological reaction. But Xiao Wu, who was a little nervous, found that old man Jiang was gone, which surprised him even more.


    "Oh!" There was a sound of vomiting from Xiao Wu''s side. When he looked back, he found that old man Jiang had been lying on the side of the road and vomited wildly. What''s more disgusting happened.


    The mud actually stretched out a long tongue in front of old man Jiang and sucked all the things he spit out.


    "Wow, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I, the mountain demon, still have a chance to be late for what''s in the belly of the fairy. It seems that I will soon get out of the realm of the fairy. I want to become a fairy." The hoarse voice came out of the mud, and Xiao Wu was inexplicable.


    But old man Jiang suddenly turned around, raised the whip in his hand, pointed to the mud and said, "you are so ugly to be a goblin. How can you become an immortal? The old man will beat you back to your original shape today."


    "Why?"


    "You look disgusting."


    "Jiang Taigong, don''t you. If you beat me back to my original shape, it will be more ugly. Isn''t it more difficult to make you happy?"


    After hearing the mountain demon''s words, Xiao Wu scratched his head. Although the scene was a little disgusting, he could stand it. He carefully asked, "old man Jiang, is he the master of these vampires?"


    "No!" Old man Jiang said, "there are 49 forms of mountain demons here. This is the most ugly. Only mountain demons like him can grow those blood sucking insects on you."


    "Why didn''t the bug come to you?"


    "I am an immortal!"


    After hearing Jiang Taigong''s awesome answer, Xiao Wu was speechless and felt that he really had an obvious ability gap with them.


    Jiang Taigong said the essence of the mountain demon, but the mountain demon cried and said he didn''t mean to let the blood sucking insects grow, because he couldn''t stop the blood sucking insects from entering his body. Over time, he could only survive with those blood sucking insects and let them act recklessly.


    For such goblins, for old man Jiang, one more is not much, and one less is not much. Even if they fight back to the original shape, they deserve it.


    The mountain demon is still talking. Old man Jiang''s whip has hit the mud of the mountain demon. A pool of smelly mud has melted and exposed the round stones inside. The stones are full of bright red spots.


    Xiao Wu looked as like as two peas in his body. All the insects took off and rushed to the old man Jiang, who instantly covered the old man''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo!" There was a strange sound. There was a dazzling flame on old man Jiang. These insects came, moths put out the fire and disappeared.


    "Especially, where are their head worms? They are all young children." Jiang Taigong scolded.


    Looking at his momentum, it is obvious that he came here to kill the mountain. For those goblins, he really bullied people.


    Little five coughed, "old ginger, I think it''s better to forget it. The goblins are also life. You''ve killed so many of their offspring. I think it''s time to stop."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Taigong looked back at Xiao Wu coldly. There was a very strange artistic conception in his expression. After seeing Xiao Wu, he smiled and said, "what you said is the same. Forget it, but this stone egg is very interesting. It should be the heart of the mountain demon?"


    Little five leaned over and picked up the round stone that fell on the ground. Before he could see it, he just felt that the stone had begun to melt and turned into a demon force, which was sucked into little five''s body.


    This set of operation process is that Xiao Wu doesn''t know why. It''s also the first time he can feel that he can actively absorb external demon forces.


    "What kind of Kung Fu do you practice? How could the demon heart be sucked into your body so easily? I said you were a little strange. How could you have a demon spirit? Did you get caught?"


    Jiang Taigong said, shaking his body and coming up to Xiao Wu, one hand was already on Xiao Wu''s pulse, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    "My pulse has stopped. You can''t touch it. You don''t need to know what moves I practice, but I''ll tell you that I''m really a man in the fairy world." Little five said this is not nonsense. After all, he has been regarded as the future savior by the Yu people.


    Jiang Taigong nodded: "well, the power of the wilderness is level 3, but it''s difficult for you to break through to level 4. It''s not enough to absorb the messy power alone. You need a lot of spiritual power to complete the advanced level 4."


    Little five knew that old man Jiang intended to instruct himself, but he felt that old man Jiang''s idea might have other meanings.

 Chapter 315

    The tree demon hurried out from the depths of the demon king''s forbidden area, followed by a huge black shadow behind him. When the black shadow fell to the ground, the whole valley was shaking and the sound shook away from the sky.


    The whole demon king mountain trembled in the sound of footsteps, and Xiao Wu''s heart fluttered. He only found that the dark shadow was getting closer and closer and became surprisingly scary. When it approached, he found that it was actually a huge monster.


    The four legs are as thick as a person, and the huge head, needless to say how big it is to open the mouth, is the gasping air flow, which is enough to let an underweight person fly far away.


    Little five sweated in a cold sweat on his forehead and instinctively stepped back for dozens of steps. Only then did he see clearly that the huge monster''s face was actually a big black dog. His face was drooping and swaying left and right. The saliva from the corners of his mouth could be piled into a stream.


    "Old man Jiang, is this a big dog?" Little five shouted.


    Jiang Taigong said, "whose Shapi dog is this? How can it be here? The demon king mountain seems really lively. There are many goblins I don''t know."


    While talking, Jiang Taigong whipped the whip on the head of the Shapi dog, but this time he really made a fool of old man Jiang. It was embarrassing. The power of beating the whip was useless to this shit.


    The big dog opened his mouth and screamed. The sharp fangs in that row are unacceptable. If it goes into someone''s meat, it can break his tendons, crack his bones and blur his flesh and blood.


    More than ten times in a row, old man Jiang hit the big dog on the forehead, shaking the old man''s wrists, shaking all over, and his wrists were green.


    Little five has no bottom now. Old man Jiang is not easy to use. Isn''t it that he wants to be killed by the big dog? He turns around in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do. There''s no way. He symbolically got out of a huge ice lump early and threw it on the big dog''s face.


    The sand dog swallowed the ice lump into the import, and there was a burst of joy on his face. It seemed that he was happy to eat. His greedy appearance really made Xiao Wu jump.


    He keeps making big ice lumps to make big dogs happy. At that time, he forgets how to deal with himself and old man Jiang. Maybe they can escape.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu turned dozens of large ice lumps with life and death symbols around him in an instant, which also consumed a lot of his demon power, making the big dog happy. He jumped up and directly crossed old man Jiang, stretched out his tongue and began to lick the ice in front of him one by one.


    "Old man Jiang, run quickly. We can''t fight it. This guy is a little strange. It seems that the demon king mountain is not easy to break through." Little five shouted old man Jiang. The old man had no response. He took off his clothes, put on his Taoist robe, tied it to his chest according to the magic mirror, and the whip in his hand had been covered with his finger blood.


    Desperate, the old man jumped on the dog''s back and waved a whip, but the dog still didn''t respond.


    Xiao Wu took the opportunity to slip away and gathered around the tree demon: "brother, what kind of goods is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    "It seems to be the legendary demon king and the patron saint of demon Dan. He is neither a demon nor a God. He is a divine beast between the critical point and the demon and the immortal."


    "I test and play. Why are there such beasts in demon king mountain?"


    "It was all left by the demon king. I remember this guy was a puppy at that time. Who knows that he has grown into such a big one and has such great resistance."


    Little five scratched his head and looked at the tree demon around him with low eyes: "do you know how to deal with this guy?"


    The tree demon shook his head like a rattle, took out a fist sized bead from his back and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    "This is the demon pill. It was used by the demon king at the beginning. Take it. Let''s talk about the fairy coin. I have to run first." The tree demon ran with his big head down, his head drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    Little five thought that the current situation was very unfavorable to him and old man Jiang. Not only that, it was not easy to escape now, but after the demon pill came to little five''s hand, big Shapi dog was furious and rushed to little five like crazy.


    The big mouth swallowed Xiao Wu in one bite.


    Jiang Taigong was also in a cold sweat. He kept talking. For so many years, he had never met anything he couldn''t fight. This time, he really met an opponent.


    Little five, who was sucked into his stomach by the big dog, felt dark around him. The mucus around him was a little disgusting, and the strong acid gas made little five feel that his life was at rest.


    But at this time, the gold medal on Xiaowu''s chest began to shine. It was the four teachers and disciples of Tang monk who were trying their best to summon Xiaowu. But at this time, the demon Dan around his waist began to move, automatically floated out, floated in mid air, slowly rotated, and the rotation speed was faster and faster.


    The rotating demon pill absorbed huge demon world spiritual power from around it. The green demon pill slowly began to turn red and purple, and turned into a black ball. The black ball could also emit extremely special light.


    The black light glowed with a white edge, which clearly illuminated the belly of the Shapi dog. Gradually, Xiao Wu felt that the space in the belly of the Shapi dog was gradually shrinking, and the speed was faster and faster, and the strong acid gas began to weaken.


    "It''s bad. Did the demon pill absorb all the Demon power of the Shapi dog? What should I do? If the volume of the Shapi dog becomes smaller, I''ll suffocate myself."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu took the peach wood sword he picked up from his waist and stabbed it with all his strength. He really pierced the abdominal cavity of the big dog and directly penetrated the back of the big dog.


    "Ah!" With a sad roar, the figure of old man Jiang jumped out of the big dog''s back, with a peach wood sword on his ass, and turned around the surrounding trees for dozens of times.


    Little five put his head out of the Shapi dog''s back. Just now, the demon pill returned to his waist and directly penetrated into his body from his skin.


    This is what Xiao Wu didn''t expect. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Wu only felt that his demon force exploded in an instant, almost bursting his body, making him hot and sweating.


    Before long, Xiao Wu leaned back and fainted to the ground. He didn''t know what had happened.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Xiao Wu opened his eyes, he found that he was actually sitting on the top of the Yuanbaoshan TV Tower, more than 50 meters high. Looking at the traffic in the distance and the foggy sky, there were insects and birds from time to time.


    He suddenly remembered that he was still in the demon king mountain and touched his abdomen. He was still very swollen. There was also a long fox tail in his back waist, but there was a strange pattern tattoo on his left shoulder. The pain made him make a faint sound.

 Chapter 316

    At this moment, the most painful thing for Xiao Wu is that he has stood at the highest point of lvjiang City, where he can clearly see the urban face of the whole lvjiang city. However, when looking down vertically from the spire, he goes straight up and down without a stair support. If he wants to go down, he can only jump down.


    Little five''s forehead slipped in a cold sweat. The height of more than 100 meters, let alone the height, is the length flat on the ground. The 100 meter flying man had to run for nearly ten seconds.


    "Sir, it''s clearly in the demon king mountain. How did you come here?" Little five asked himself.


    But when he looked down the mountain again, he found that there were a large number of onlookers at the foot of the mountain. A middle-aged man in security clothes was holding a horn in his hand and ready to shout.


    The speaker is estimated to be borrowed. The first sound is to collect the rags, old TV, washing machine and mobile phone for scissors.


    After debugging, the security guard shouted to the little five on the top of the tower: "young man, don''t worry about what you have. If you can''t, I''ll buy you a drink and let''s have a good chat."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he was angry and scolded: "talk about your dog fart. I don''t know you. What can I say?"


    "Aren''t we destined people? This time we met, it''s fate. It''s not too much for a destined person to invite a destined person to drink, but how can you chat until you come down?"


    "You look like a wine mask. If you have nothing to drink, go home and coax your wife and children honestly. It has something to do with you to stay here."


    In fact, Xiao Wu has been thinking about how he came here and where Jiang Taigong went. However, he can vaguely recall the scene that the peach wood sword plunged into Jiang Taigong''s ass at first. He found a string of copper coins, a scarlet ink bucket and a roll of red thread around his waist.


    He thought about it. At present, the most important thing is to get down from the top of the tower as soon as possible, otherwise it will become the focus of the whole country. It''s not obvious to tell the dragon people where he is, so as soon as he gritted his teeth, tied the red rope with the Demon power in his body and entangled his own body, he had to go down.


    However, there is no place to step on the metal part of the spire. Basically, there is a triangular angle square iron every two meters. Only when both hands are extended can they reach it.


    After a lot of effort, Xiao Wu easily got down the metal parts of the tower tip, followed by the pure cement column. This part is more than ten meters high to the access door on the top of the tower. The ladder made of steel bars looks really unreliable.


    Little five didn''t untie the red rope of his body and continued down the ladder.


    At this time, a man in a police uniform under the tower began to shout: "young man, don''t play exciting. Brother, there are 3000 beautiful women for you to choose, and you can choose good wine and food. If you can come down, there are better things to serve. Stand there and don''t move, okay?"


    "Put your mother''s fart. I''m half done. If I don''t move, I''ll lose my strength."


    At this time, the people below began to talk to each other. Xiao Wu''s hearing was completely audible. These people were special police and the fire police were all here.


    Xiao Wu was anxious: "Why are so many people here? What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, young man. We just want to ensure your safety." Said the policeman.


    He looked down, and several special police officers had run out of the entrance. All kinds of equipment were ready, waiting for Xiao Wu to jump down.


    The red rope from the top of the tower to his side is not long enough. With strong demon force, the red rope is still strong. No matter how Xiaowu breaks away, he can''t break the red rope. This can make Xiaowu excited. He feels that the strength of the red rope is really enough. So he is ready to leave the red rope, and this end climbs back along the ladder.


    Back to the spire, he took down the red rope, put it in his arms, took a deep breath, looked at the inflatable pad below and jumped.


    "Look, he jumped down. That man really jumped down."


    "Oh, I''m too young. What can I do to jump down like this?"


    "I think it''s still about my girlfriend. Today''s little girls and boys are really. They can''t stand a little setback and try to kill themselves all day."


    The person who looked down began to talk nonsense, but Xiao Wu jumped to half and found that his legs were too hard, and the distance he jumped out was far beyond the range of filling the air cushion.


    The special police at the entrance immediately took out the phone and called for rescue.


    Xiao Wu was sweating in a cold sweat. He had a trace of cold in his heart. The whole person bypassed the scope of the tower and rushed out far like a rocket.


    "It''s over. I''m going to say goodbye to the world." Xiao Wu thought so, but he still didn''t give up his last hope. He carried the Demon power all over his body. The whole person turned into a black ball, like a shell, and rushed directly into the mountains and forests.


    A few hundred meters away from the TV Tower, thick black smoke came out of the woods, the surrounding trees had started to catch fire, and fire engines rushed here.


    After landing, Xiao Wu felt that nothing had happened. He touched his body and was still very warm. When he saw an aunt staring at him, he still had no bottom in his heart.


    "Aunt, are you a man or a ghost?" Little five asked.


    The aunt glanced at him: "are you sick, old lady? I''m living well. Are you cursing me?"


    Xiao Wu laughed when he heard this. He knew he wasn''t dead, but what happened just now was so magical that he didn''t have anything at all, which made him very happy and left Yuanbao mountain quickly.


    After going down the mountain, he looked back at the mountain. A large number of people rushed down from the top of the mountain and surrounded the place where the fire broke out.


    Xiao Wu picked up the phone and sent a message to Jiang Taigong, but a picture was sent opposite. He was sitting in front of a fire, eating barbecue. The thing roasted on the fire seemed to be the previous sand dog, with a peach wood sword on his ass and a large number of cloth strips on his face.


    At this time, a luxury car came rapidly from the road. After the window opened, it shouted, "you scared me to death. I thought you really killed yourself!"


    "Er, microenterprise, I think you misunderstood. The man on the tower surprised me just now. I wonder how there are people who look like me in the world." Xiaowu made up a lie and shook Xiaowei. After getting on the bus, the two left.


    Xiaowei took Xiaowu directly back to her new home. When the door opened, a table of dishes with color, aroma and taste came into Xiaowu''s eyes, while the fat Shen Xiaofei and Zhou Ping were already drinking with wine glasses.

 Chapter 317

    Seeing the arrival of Xiao Wu, Zhou Ping and the fat man both laughed and farted. They talked about what they had just seen in their circle of friends, enlarged the photo, and named the man Xiao Wu.


    "Where did you get this picture, how could this person be me, and how could I choose such a stupid thing as jumping off a building." Little five tried to hide.


    The fat man opened another photo. When he opened it, it was the scene of Xiao Wu flying down from the spire.


    "This black ball is you, our first wonder of the green river. Can anyone else do such a magical thing besides you?"


    The little five couldn''t hide what the fat man said. He just smiled: "when have you seen me juggling? Besides, I''m not so black."


    Zhou Ping stopped the fat man: "forget it, people don''t like to admit it. Maybe it''s hard to hide."


    After these people bombed in turns, Xiao Wu wondered why his every move would make them miss so much. It''s just a friend, or there are other purposes.


    The microenterprise muttered, "since you said it wasn''t you, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    As soon as the voice fell, the microenterprise gave Xiao Wu a deep kiss in front of Zhou Ping and the fat man.


    "Is this a bet?" Little five asked.


    Zhou Ping clapped hands with the fat man, and then poured wine for Xiao Wu. After several rounds of liquor, although he didn''t feel anything, his two friends were dizzy and clamored to warm the pot for Xiao Wei.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Ping''s younger brother hurried up from downstairs with a big black pot in his hand, stewed with sauerkraut, blood sausage and tofu, and slammed on the table.


    "How about our northeast specialty? That''s what I think. Today is a good day. It''s the first party after microenterprises bought their new house. Our red envelopes have been given. Your microenterprise boyfriend doesn''t mean it?"


    Xiaowu was said to be a little embarrassed. She directly handed her gold card to Xiaowei and claimed that there were tens of thousands of yuan in it, which should be enough for her to buy some household appliances.


    The joyful warm pot banquet is finished. Zhou Ping and the fat man continue to go out, leaving Xiaowu and Xiaowei sitting in the room.


    The hotter they ate, the less they took off their clothes. Suddenly, the microenterprise''s phone rang, and there was an old voice opposite the phone.


    "Microenterprise, Dad, I''m sorry for you. I went gambling again."


    "You..." when microenterprises heard this news, they were even more angry. One night, they were very happy that there would be such a thing.


    Then, Xiao Wu heard the sound of fighting across from the phone, and someone asked Xiao Wei''s father to go first. It sounded like the old man was ambushed and calculated.


    Little five thought about it. There was something wrong. He immediately got up and said, "this thing is wrong. Maybe your father was forced to gamble."


    "Didn''t you clean up his former enemy? How could anyone find him?"


    "I don''t know, but according to the time, the man should have come out. It''s just a gamble. He''s just sentenced to a year and a half. He''ll spend some money to dredge. He''ll perform better. Maybe he''ll be released in a few months."


    At this point, microenterprises also began to panic. They immediately put on their clothes and ran downstairs with Xiaowu.


    When I got on the bus, Xiao Wu took the initiative to drive, and the microenterprise called again.


    The person who answered the phone this time was a grumpy man: "you are his daughter. Listen to me. Within an hour, come to us in private room 4 of Youyuan villa in the suburbs and bring 500000 cash. Over time, we''ll cut off your father''s hand and cut off his feet. Then you''ll be ready to go home and be a filial son."


    "Who are you? He has stopped gambling. Why do you look for him again? "


    "No gambling? When an outsider hits a gun, he still has to be punished. Isn''t he pretending to be the boss? His brother owes us a lot of debt. If he has to come out, I''ll help him. " The other party then said, "don''t want to call the police, because his life is in my hand."


    The other party''s phone hung up. Xiao Wu''s brain turned. He immediately called Sister Feng and Ma Liu and asked them to take brother Qiang to Youyuan villa to ambush. Be sure to keep an eye on private room 4 and don''t let anyone inside make mistakes.


    Feng answered her answer very awesome. With his two kitchen knives, he would cut a blood path.


    But Xiao Wu still let her keep a low profile and let her conquer the men there with her beautiful appearance. Sister Feng was very happy. This may be the first time in her life that someone said she was good-looking.


    Xiao Wu''s car is very fast. After entering Youyuan villa, because there is not enough cash, Xiao Wu asks microenterprises to drive away and find a place to wait for them. If there is any need, let her in again.


    However, the anxious microenterprise still didn''t want to stay away from the scene. After all, she was still very worried about her father''s safety.


    Sister Feng came out of the hall with a glass in her hand, leaned against Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "you really can talk today. Tell me, do you want me to cut people or waste who?"


    "Elder sister, don''t always break the law. Now it''s a society ruled by law. I know you''re powerful. Don''t use force indiscriminately before the key time. Be wise." Little five said.


    Sister Feng stopped. Ma Liu also came out of the hall and showed great enthusiasm. She took Xiao Wu and sat down in the hall.


    Xiao Wu looked at the time. One hour should be enough. He began to ask about private room 4.


    According to Ma Liu''s narration, when they came to private room 4, they didn''t find anyone in and out. Brother Qiang also asked about the situation in the next private room through relationship, and was also told that no one used it.


    After Xiaowu checked the private room records and chatted with the waiter, he decided to screen the people in other private rooms first. Those people should be waiting here. They can''t go far, or they are nearby.


    It seems that if you don''t enter the private room, those people can''t appear.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu immediately borrowed a big bag from the hotel owner, loaded it with a pile of paper, called Xiaowei, and she and Xiao Wu carried the big bag into private room 4.


    At this time, the microenterprise''s phone rang.


    "Put down your bag and let the man around you go away. Wait on the back wall of the hotel. Don''t come out until I call you. Otherwise, you''ll wait to be a filial son."


    Xiao Wu felt the change of the other party. It seemed that it was carefully designed by them. He toured around the private room. There was only one monitoring probe and only one window facing the outer courtyard wall. There was no way to monitor the situation here from anywhere.

 Chapter 318

    The situation in the private room surprised Xiao Wu. How did those people know that they entered the house with microenterprises? Did the people in the hotel have an insider?


    Xiao Wu immediately sent a message to Ma Liu and asked him to go to the hotel''s monitoring room to see the monitoring of private room 4. The feedback message was that the monitoring of private room 4 had long been broken and had not been repaired.


    On the contrary, Xiao Wu was very surprised. He suddenly remembered his office. Sun Xueren had buried a pinhole camera. His eyes inspected the house carefully and found nothing special.


    He suddenly turned off all the lights in the room. After closing the curtains, he reflected the light in the room with a mirror. As he imagined, there was a special flash in the corner of the private room.


    He hugged the microenterprise with both hands. The two pretended to be intimate and approached the corner. Xiao Wu''s hand stretched out from the back of the camera and rushed the position of the pinhole to the ceiling.


    Then Xiao Wu immediately squatted down and told microenterprises to do what those people said immediately, and to turn on the light in the room. He wanted to see where the camera was connected.


    Along the line of the camera, Xiao Wu found a series of messy lines outside the hotel. The line leads to the roof. There is a wireless radiation rack pointing to the northeast.


    There is a small hillside in the northeast of Youyuan hotel. There are several farmers scattered on the hillside, and even cooking smoke at night.


    "Ma Liu, wait here. If someone enters private room 4, don''t let him open the big bag or call him. Control him immediately. I''ll go to the village at the east end with Sister Feng."


    Speaking, Xiao Wu and Sister Feng carefully slipped into the small village and began to check from house to house.


    As Xiao Wu said, more than ten minutes later, a bald young man came to the hotel and asked for private room No. 4.


    As soon as the man took the big bag, Ma Liu stared at him. He was under control before he opened the package.


    Before long, Ma Liu sent a message to Xiao Wu. He had determined the whereabouts of the group from the bald man''s mouth. As Xiao Wu had previously judged, the houses where cooking smoke rose on the hillside were.


    He took Sister Feng around from the back mountain and hid behind the house. He found that the three houses were very interesting, including a thatched house and a wooden house. The last house was made of serious bricks and tiles.


    According to Xiao Wu''s hearing, he found that there were people in these houses. It seemed that someone was moaning in the thatched house. It was estimated that he was seriously injured and shaking with pain.


    Little five gave Sister Feng a wink. Unexpectedly, Sister Feng understood wrong. Originally, he wanted her to go to the thatched cottage. Unexpectedly, Sister Feng pulled out two kitchen knives, kicked open the door of the thatched cottage and rushed in.


    In the blink of an eye, Sister Feng helped a man out of the thatched house. He was black and blue and couldn''t breathe.


    "Who is this, not the microenterprise''s father?" Little five wondered.


    Sister Feng hummed, "there are others. I''ll go to another house."


    The woman''s voice was so thick that two people ran out of the other two houses and panicked when they saw Sister Feng''s two kitchen knives.


    "Go to brother''s room. I seem to have seen this woman somewhere. We can''t beat her."


    Seeing the disclosure, Xiao Wu knew that the next thing was not easy to do, and immediately rushed to the brick house, but the two men had rushed into the room and locked the room.


    But Sister Feng went to the wooden house and found two kinds of notes from it. After reading it, Xiao Wu smiled on her face.


    "Sister Feng, it seems that you have done meritorious service. With these two things, we don''t have to believe what those guys say."


    These two notes are the loan notes owed by the microenterprise father and these gamblers. The amount is not a decimal. It is really reasonable to repay 500000 at one time according to the rolling interest of usury.


    Little five shouted to the brick and tile room, "listen, people inside, your notes are in my hand. Now we don''t need to pay you any money. Give it to me."


    A very loud voice came from the room: "boy, I don''t care who you are. The hostage is in my hand. If you don''t obey the rules, you''re ready to collect the body for him."


    Little five sat at the door of the room in no hurry. Sister Feng was very anxious. She got up and sat down again. She kept saying that she would set fire to the house, so that none of the people inside could run away.


    "Listen up, we''ve all found here. We''ll never let you out of the room. Have you ever heard the story of three little pigs? Why don''t I tell you?"


    Little five simply told the story according to the way of children''s books. After that, he smiled: "you know, we''ll climb in from the chimney or burn your house. As for the people inside, you see what to do."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know you don''t dare. I don''t believe you don''t want people. We just want money. Bring the money and we''ll let people go."


    "Stop whining. You''re dead. You need money to buy a coffin?"


    For more than ten minutes, Xiao Wu continued to enlighten the people in the house. Not to mention that he really didn''t know why they said, he even proposed to let Xiao Wu enter the house by himself, and Sister Feng stayed outside.


    The door was opened. Sister Feng''s two kitchen knives reached into the room, but they were knocked out by the people inside with the door bolt.


    Xiao Wu grabbed Sister Feng and entered the room alone. The door was closed. He saw the people in the room clearly.


    Microenterprise''s father was tied to a chair in the corner. Four people stood around him. The first was a middle-aged man with a broken beard, playing with a long knife in his hand, holding a cigarette in his mouth and staring at Xiaowu.


    "Are you here to save people?" The middle-aged man burst out laughing after asking, and looked at Xiao Wu''s helpless look on his face.


    "It''s really interesting. Such a person tells us the story of three little pigs. I think he hasn''t grown up yet."


    "It seems that he is just a child who hasn''t grown up yet. He doesn''t look like a person who has been fooled. He laughs to death."


    Little five had no words. He still kept a smile on his face. He picked up a chair and did it. He fiddled with his hairstyle twice and picked up a lollipop in his mouth.


    "This guy is dumb or something. He can''t even compare with the women outside. People at least dare to rush to us with a kitchen knife. This guy has nothing to say when he comes in."


    Several gamblers scolded Xiao Wu, but he didn''t care about anything. Instead, he grabbed a ball of saliva in his hand and turned it into dozens of ice arrows.

 Chapter 319

    The two gamblers held sharp knives in their hands and put them against Xiao Wu''s neck. They could kill him at any time.


    The leading middle-aged man picked up the phone and called microenterprises: "your people are in my room. If my 500000 is not in place, I will start killing one by one. This time, there is no chance for you to be filial."


    After holding back for a long time, Xiao Wu finally said, "forget it. Don''t talk nonsense there. Don''t be afraid. Trust me, your old man will be fine."


    His words were a pun. First he said himself, and then he said the microenterprise''s father. The microenterprise opposite turned red, but she was worried and asked her two old men to be careful.


    The microenterprise''s father hurriedly said, "young man, you helped me so much before. Now you come to save me. Leave me alone. Tell them to go quickly. You can''t deal with these guys."


    Beard rubbed his face, stood dangerously in front of Xiaowu, looked back at Xiaowei''s father: "don''t think about it if he wants to go. He must see money today, otherwise none of you can go."


    His words haven''t landed yet. He just feels that several white lights flash in front of him. The two next to the beard have become sculptures. The upper, middle and lower three routes of the beard have all been hit by the life and death talisman, while the two on both sides of Xiao Wu''s hands have been frozen stiff, and the blades have been broken as soon as they are touched.


    "Uncle, come with me. I''ll untie the rope for you." Little five said it easily.


    The heads of several gamblers were all in a cold sweat. They didn''t know what was happening in front of them. In the blink of an eye, none of the five people could move.


    The beard trembled and asked, "what''s your move? Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Do you think my hairstyle looks good?"


    "OK... Good-looking, hero. We don''t want money. Your adults don''t remember villains. Let us go."


    Several gamblers said in a wordy way. It seems that they have felt great fear of Xiao Wu''s technique.


    "Since you don''t know what move I use, let''s tell you another story. My move is called life and death talisman, which comes from Tianlong Babu..."


    Xiao Wu told several gamblers about the story of Tianlong Babu this time. He said it for an hour. The gamblers had the meaning of sleeping, but they didn''t dare. If anyone slept, Xiao Wu would use his demon power to make their life and death talisman work, and his body would have strange great pain.


    For a long time, seeing that it was almost midnight, Xiao Wu helped Xiao Wei''s father out of the village with his friend.


    Microenterprise and Ma Liu had been waiting on the country road for a long time. After they got on the bus, they left quickly.


    In order to express his gratitude, Xiao Wei was ready to make a difference in his body, and dragged Xiao Wu into his bedroom in his new house. Under the dim yellow light, the smell of French gourmet perfume and the roses on the windowsill were enough to let people enter the realm of selflessness.


    At ten in the morning, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone suddenly remembered that when he answered the phone, he immediately put on his clothes, went downstairs and drove away.


    "Where are you going? Shall we go to the movies today?"


    "No, my mother summoned me and didn''t dare not go. She never took the initiative to call me. Maybe there''s something wrong. Stay here. I''ll come back to you after I finish my work."


    Fairy and Rong Ma are still the mother who is left and right to accompany the five, but the door of the room of the mother is locked tightly.


    "Hey!" The fairy girl''s small eyes were vicious. She looked around Xiao Wu''s face and laughed: "I ate secretly last night. It''s wrong to see your spirit."


    "Smelly girl, what should you do? Why did my mother call me?" Little five seemed a little worried.


    At this time, my mother''s door was opened. Xiao Wu''s face was gray and cyan. At first glance, she stayed up too late. She entered the room with a tube of reagent in her hand and around Xiao Wu''s neck.


    The door was closed by Xiao Wu Niang and handed the tube of reagent in her hand to Xiao Wu.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "Drink it and I''ll experiment with you!"


    Xiao Wu felt that he had become a white mouse at this time. He was called back by his mother to do the experiment?


    "What is this potion for?"


    "Leave it alone. This is a new thing I''ve developed. You can drink it first."


    The green reagent gives off bursts of sweet taste, like a little apple flavor.


    The little five Niang stared at the little five with red bloodshot eyes: "you are my own, I can still hurt you. Drink."


    In the face of his mother who was so strict with him, Xiao Wu had never seen it before. However, with the reagent in his hand, his heart was still a little trembling, because he was afraid that his mother would control himself again or impose something on himself.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu still raised the reagent, but there was no reaction in his body.


    "Did you respond?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head.


    My mother nodded and said, "that''s right. The medicine you drink is amnesia."


    "Ah? You want me to lose my memory? "


    "No, because you have to meet someone later. After meeting this person, you must forget him, so let you drink the potion first. After meeting that person, you will forget him immediately."


    Little five has an innocent face. He doesn''t know who he wants to see. He has to forget someone. Is this person so important? He wants to ask his mother.


    But his mother had disappeared, and all the reagents in the room were cleaned up by mother Rong and fairy. Rich dishes, a bottle of red wine and several candles were placed on the table.


    Obviously, it was a very romantic environment. It seemed that this person was not simple. After a while, little five Niang came back from the door and changed into beautiful clothes. After painting, she looked at least a teenager younger.


    "You look so beautiful, I want to have a blind date, but my mother is really good-looking. If I were younger, I could move my heart."


    "Get out of the way. Maybe you can find someone outside at night, so I''m not allowed to date?"


    "How did you know?" Little five ran his eyes to the fairy beside him. The fairy waved at him.


    The old woman said, "it''s not what the fairy said. You told me yourself. You don''t look at the lipstick on your neck. You''re not going out... Hey!"


    Xiaowu immediately looked in the mirror and found that the girl of Xiaowei was really overbearing.


    At the same time, little five Niang''s door slowly opened, and from the outside came a man in a suit, sunglasses and lollipops in his mouth. He looked strong, but slightly thin. After seeing Xiao Wu, a burst of light smile appeared on his face and he felt that he was feeling happy.


    "How are you two these years?"

 Chapter 320

    The light in the room has been turned off, and all the light comes from the candle on the table. By the candle, you can vaguely see the man in front of you. Although he is not very tall, you can clearly feel the innate aura from him.


    This aura will make people feel incomparably safe, but also make Xiao Wu feel surprisingly warm, with a sense of intimacy that he has never had before.


    "Xiao Wu, I don''t know how good it has been to your mother these years?" Asked the man.


    "Well! Fortunately, my mother is usually busy. I...... "


    The man continued, "I''ve seen it. I just asked about your life, but I''ve heard about your reputation a long time ago. I''m really worthy of being a child of Yu family. I did a good job."


    Little five Niang has poured three glasses of red wine: "well, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''d better cherish the time and enjoy the candlelight dinner."


    Xiao Wu, who is spinning rapidly in his mind, really wants to know who the man in front of him is, but he has a feeling that it can make him contradictory and mix happiness with pain.


    But at this time, the man pushed the glass handed over by Xiao Wu Niang back and said seriously, "I have something to do today. I can''t drink. I''m here to see you. Ten minutes, only ten minutes, and now three minutes have passed."


    Little five Niang''s face suddenly changed a little unnatural. It can be seen that she was patient and didn''t want to waste this precious ten minutes.


    "Son, go and change a glass of boiled water, or a drink."


    A glass of sprite was sent to the man. He still didn''t drink it. He continued to hide his eyes behind sunglasses. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    No way, my mother asked Xiao Wu to pour a cup of boiled water, but the man returned the cup without saying a word.


    For the young fifth grader, he doesn''t understand the world and doesn''t drink three glasses of water. Does he dislike that the water here is not good to drink, or is this not a party at all.


    But my mother prepared so carefully, and with her temper, such a shirk, perhaps there should have been a response long ago.


    At this time, Xiao Wu finally couldn''t help: "Sir, what do you want to drink? Wine and white water. You don''t drink either. Don''t you give any face? Do you know how hard my mother spent preparing for your party."


    "Xiao Wu, don''t talk like that. It''s not easy for him to come. I don''t know how hard he has to take to ask for leave from his unit to visit his relatives." My mother explained.


    Seeing my mother talking to someone, Xiao Wu''s heart clicked. He thought of a person. Maybe only that person in the world can make his mother pay recklessly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Wu asked the visitor directly.


    The comer was silent for a long time, and he smiled on his face: "my temper is not small, but from this you can see that you are very good to your mother. I am relieved to sit here and watch you for a few minutes. I am satisfied. It is not too early. I must go."


    "What bullshit? Am I good to my mother? What''s your business? Come and go. Do you think you''re a giant panda and a national protected animal?" Little five said someone impolitely.


    The visitor still didn''t say anything, but pulled out a few lollipops from his pocket, went to Xiao Wu and handed the lollipops to Xiao Wu.


    "This is a lollipop made of glucose. It''s good for your strength. Take it."


    Little five knocked off the lollipop and hummed. He did it on the chair.


    My mother hurried over and picked up the lollipop that fell on the ground with a smile on her face: "I took it for him. You are very busy. Hurry up and don''t let your colleagues wait."


    The man kept a light smile, put his hands around Xiao Wu Niang''s cheeks and gently offered a kiss.


    Little five Niang''s tears rolled down. I don''t know how much happiness was filled in these tears. Regardless of little five''s existence, she immediately returned a kiss.


    "Sir, you take advantage of my mother here. When did you meet this man? Such a man is not worth your liking. He is just a playboy. Don''t fall into too deep."


    The man pushed his sunglasses and stared at Xiao Wu for more than ten seconds. Then he waved his hand and said goodbye.


    Little five wanted to chase out and see what the bird was, but when he looked down on the windowsill, he found that the man got on a green military vehicle and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Come back, child. Your medicine is coming up. It''s time to help you sleep later." Little five Niang said.


    With a pair of bloodshot eyes, Xiao Wu turned around, stared at his mother, hugged her waist, fought with one arm, held her into the room and closed the door tightly.


    The mother and son looked at each other for a long time. He wanted to ask his mother what was the matter with this man, but he just felt a little contradictory, because he was afraid to hear my mother say the title he didn''t want to hear.


    "Go to bed, child. You should have felt your limbs weak. You should be confused later."


    Little five was very obedient, fell on my mother''s bed and slept foolishly.


    My mother stood in front of Xiao Wu. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down. He kept talking to himself.


    "Silly children love to eat lollipops. Who do you say he is? Your mother is not a dust woman. She has loved your father a man in her life. Who do you say he is?"


    My mother said again and wiped her tears with a wet towel: "today is the happiest day in the past 20 years. We are finally reunited. Although the time is very short, I am also very moved by your mother. I blame his career for being too mysterious. Even he doesn''t know where he will do research next second, what the research topic is, and how to let him stay a little longer."


    Little five Niang''s hands tightly clenched the lollipops and kept feeling what had just happened. In these few minutes, she really hopes to extend it more. It''s best not to end it forever.


    On the candlelight dinner table, two red wine glasses met. Little five Niang drank alone, while little five dad''s Cup stayed quietly with her.


    At this time, another red wine cup was also brought up, which also collided gently with the wine cup of little five father.


    "Dad, you son of a bitch, left us both for so many years and said how much you love my mother. I think you are a treacherous coward. You have no responsibility. You don''t deserve to be a man, let alone my Yu Xiaowu''s father. I''ll treat you as dead after drinking this glass of wine today."


    Little five Niang was suddenly stunned. She looked at Yu Xiaowu who got up from bed with a puzzled face. She was at a loss.

 Chapter 321

    A glass of red wine went into Xiao Wu''s belly sea, but another glass of red wine was scattered on the ground by Xiao Wu. He looked back at his mother. There was an unspeakable contradiction in his heart. He didn''t even know whether he should say something to my mother, but finally he chose to turn around and leave.


    "Smelly boy, where are you going?" The coldness in the little five Niang''s voice was severe.


    "If I don''t talk to you more, what''s worth waiting for him and what''s worth feeling so happy for him?"


    "Because he is your father, my husband and an indispensable part of our family."


    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked at his mother: "once again, when did we have him in our family? This is the first time I''ve seen him since I was born. Why does our family have his share? If you like it, you can love him yourself."


    Finally, he couldn''t help being upset. He pushed open the door and walked out angrily.


    Seeing the expression of Xiao Wu, fairy gave him a bloody way, dare not say a word more, but she was very sensible into the room of the five Niang, accompanied by her.


    Late at night, there were few vehicles on the road. The seal of the military vehicle just now was very special.


    Seeing here, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but want to follow the car print. He wanted to ask his father face to face why he abandoned his mother.


    But as he walked, he suddenly stopped a car beside him and put his head out of the window.


    "Brother, get in the car. It''s urgent!"


    "I don''t have time. I''m busy. I don''t care about anything." Xiao Wu was obviously angry.


    At this time, two people ran down from the car and followed Xiao Wu to find the car marks on the ground.


    "Little five brothers, get in the car quickly. Let them find what you want. If we are late, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Until this time, Xiao Wu looked back at the people on the car and found that LV Tiejun and Xie Guang were together.


    "How did you two finish the 100000 mountains?" Little five asked.


    After he told their two younger brothers about the car seal they were looking for, Xiao Wu got on the car and took them to lvjiang Baihua Hotel, which is a three-star hotel. The service is really much better than an ordinary business hotel.


    Back in the room, LV Tiejun opened a large leather box and took out a notebook and a cloth pocket.


    After opening the notebook, I played a video inside, talking about the situation in 100000 mountains.


    Here you can clearly see Diao Lao farming, digging and weeding on the hillside. You can also see him eating with an old man with thin and yellow face.


    They found that Diao Lao was very comfortable talking and chatting with this person, and seemed very speculative. Not only that, they also talked and laughed, and their life was very comfortable.


    LV Tiejun opened the cloth bag and took out a suit of clothes, which was wrapped with a seven star copper coin sword.


    Xiao Wu knew that these two things were used by Diao Lao before. When he was in Diao''s Feng Shui hall, these two things had never left Diao Lao''s side. How could LV Tiejun bring them back this time.


    He hurried to inquire about the situation. At this time, Xie Guang told Xiao Wu what happened when they went to 100000 mountains.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu said, "it''s really hard for you. It seems that the poisoning of your catering industry is not a simple commercial revenge. This is their strategy. It seems that they have begun to do it long ago. Lvjiang is a test field."


    "Yes, we also heard that this time it is the catering industry, and the next time it is the pharmaceutical industry. They will try every means to plunder contacts and turn the people here into zombies or thugs they can control."


    "What is their specific purpose?"


    "It''s said that there is a fairyland and a heaven. We can''t understand the others, but it''s a little evil. It seems to be a myth."


    Xiao Wu understood that as like as two peas told him that the celestial realm would be the same, they were going to climb the heavens and get the chance to go to the thirty-three heavens. They could try them one by one. They were all practitioners of the human realm. They died and died. After the characteristics of the sky climbing, the people behind them were not able to be more confident.


    Speaking of this, they discussed how to bring Diao back. Finally, they decided to take Xiaowu with them to save people in the first ten days of the next month.


    Just after they set the schedule, Diao Qiang and shy flower got the news and hurried over. After hearing about Diao Lao, they decided to follow Xiao Wu.


    See said they, however, can only temporarily promise down.


    After the people separated, before Xiao Wu waited out of the gate of the hotel, a familiar face came up.


    "You!" The visitor looked surprised when he saw Xiao Wu.


    "How could it be you? What do you mean by coming here?"


    "What do you mean by coming here?"


    The two men seemed to be a pair of enemies. After seeing each other, they began to ask each other.


    The visitor is sun Xueren. He holds the same mobile phone as Xiao Wu in his hand. He shakes it repeatedly in front of Xiao Wu triumphantly. He shakes out Cinderella and some historical figures, and then let them return to the mobile phone smoothly.


    Xiao Wu first said, "where did you get your mobile phone and how did you do it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Do you want to get you a beauty and let you taste it?" Sun Xueren said, shaking an ancient beauty directly from his mobile phone. Although Xiao Wu couldn''t call the woman''s name, the woman seemed crazy after seeing Xiao Wu.


    This still frightened Xiao Wu back again and again, but he couldn''t escape the woman''s pursuit. The woman hugged Xiao Wu. The expression on his face that could make a man lustful, coupled with the aroma from the western regions, made his heart beat.


    In order to make himself more calm, he pushed the woman away, secretly carried enough Demon power in his hand, and beat the woman back to the circle. It was actually a piece of Rune paper, which fell to dust and was blown away by the wind.


    "This one again. Tell me where the hell did you get the mobile phone?" Xiao Wu rushed to sun Xueren in a few steps.


    But at this time, sun Xueren seemed very confident. He was no longer afraid of Xiao Wu as before. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and hummed: "this was studied by our master. He is the first master in the world."


    "Who is your master? Tell me the truth. Otherwise, you are going to ask your master to take you back today."


    "Bang!" A wisp of white smoke, sun Xueren disappeared in the white smoke.

 Chapter 322

    On the spot, he left a piece of paper for Xiao Wu, and the yellow yellow paper. He picked it up carefully and put it next to his nose, sniffing it. That''s just the smell of perfume.


    He picked up the phone and called sun Xueren, the boss who had helped him.


    "What kind of trick did you just play?"


    "I didn''t expect that I could get into your eyes. How about you? Are you interested in competing with me and let me see your mobile phone."


    Xiao Wu simply crossed his heart, which is nothing more than a mobile phone. Now his mobile phone has been perfectly integrated with his body. Is it comparable to the mobile phone made by sun Xueren with a cover up.


    They made an appointment. Xiao Wu drove away, and there was an insignificant taxi behind his car, which didn''t attract Xiao Wu''s attention.


    The car was parked next to a farm in the upper reaches of the green river. Outside the crop field was a threshing field. Tables and chairs had been set up there for a long time. More than a dozen people sat there, tasting tea and chatting.


    "Boss sun, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. Let''s not waste time. Take out your mobile phone and light it up."


    Xiao Wu walked through the crops, stood in front of sun Xueren and said straight to the point.


    Sun Xueren slowly tasted a fragrant tea, wiped the idle phlegm in his mouth with a wet towel, coughed and said, "didn''t you see my mobile phone just now? Come to my field, how can you let me see yours."


    Xiao Wu put his hand into his arms and took out his mobile phone from his chest. Of course, this action was not found by sun Xueren. After all, he didn''t want the other party to know the current level of his mobile phone.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s mobile phone, sun Xueren seemed to see the baby. The feeling of greed and excitement made the muscles on his face jump disorderly, and wiped the phlegm in his mouth several times.


    "Why is boss sun missing these days and has a wealth disease of expectoration?" Little five laughed slightly.


    Sun Xueren pressed his inner impulse and hummed with a smile: "they say it''s a disease of wealth and honor. People like us have too much money to spend." Speaking of this, he deliberately turned aside the topic: "tell me about your mobile phone. I think it''s different from an ordinary mobile phone. It''s better to play twice and let me see the world."


    Xiao Wu pulled over a chair and sat down steadily with a lollipop in his mouth. Today it''s peppermint, which makes his mind extra clear.


    "I think it''s still more direct. We can compare the last game. Your mobile phone can call everyone, and my mobile phone can. Why don''t we all find someone and let them compare with each other. If anyone wins, the loser will have to smash his mobile phone to meet each other''s condition."


    Sun Xueren showed great self-confidence. He was proud of his mobile phone, clapped the case with one arm, and shouted, "OK, it''s settled. It''s really refreshing. When he chose you, he was optimistic about your characteristics."


    "Don''t worry. My condition is that you lose. Tell me the context of your mobile phone and take me to the person who gave you your mobile phone."


    "No problem. My conditions are simpler. If you lose, you will take 50% of your assets into my clothing group."


    Both of them turned the tiger''s strength. In fact, Xiao Wu didn''t know what sun Xueren''s mobile phone came from. If it was only at the level of Rune paper, he was more sure to win the game. If there were other tricks, it would take more trouble.


    Sun Xueren is so confident because he knows that his mobile phone can now invite God and find the person he wants at will.


    Everyone at the scene was silent. Sun Xueren first summoned a witch wearing a robe and a pointed hat. As soon as the witch came out, she put a circle of black light around the whole threshing ground with the crystal ball in her hand. Let alone people, don''t want anything outside the threshing ground, even the wind.


    Xiao Wu is worried. Those guys in his circle of friends may not be able to deal with this foreign product. It''s a little overqualified to find brother monkey, because he knows that such a witch is nothing more than the evil background in fairy tales, and sun Xueren''s IQ in this regard is so much.


    But he himself had to find someone who could deal with the witch. He fell into a deep thought. If he shook at will, it was a little too impractical and he was too careless about the gambling game. Who was he looking for?


    Sun Xueren couldn''t wait: "why, I''m ready for the duel. You haven''t even found anyone there. Isn''t your mobile phone inoperative?"


    Little five didn''t say a word. He just sat there meditating. His eyes brightened when he turned back. He shook out a man with a figure of only one meter from his mobile phone. He looked like a four or five-year-old child. The child was dressed in medieval European costumes.


    Seeing the child, sun Xueren looked up and laughed: "I thought you found someone. Get a child out. Even if you get Nezha out, I can be afraid. This..."


    "I still advise you not to mess with children. I promise your witch will abstain and admit to losing."


    Several of the attendants standing next to sun Xueren were colleagues of Xiao Wu in sun Xueren''s company before. On the contrary, they also scolded Xiao Wu.


    "Brother, you say your ability is not bad, and the boss is not bad for money. You have money now. It''s good to be a group with us. It''s good to invite a child out of the whole gambling game. If you lose your mobile phone, you have to build capital."


    "Yes, why don''t you admit defeat now? Let''s talk about it. Maybe manager sun won''t care about you as soon as he is happy. Besides, how can the child win the witch?"


    While several people were talking, the witch began to rub the crystal ball in her hand. The black and purple electric light began to rotate around the crystal ball, sending out bursts of sparks and making a zizila sound, which tortured people''s ears.


    Everyone didn''t know where Xiaowu''s confidence came from. When they saw him sitting in his chair as if nothing was wrong, they wrapped lollipops back and forth and cast disdainful eyes one after another.


    Sun Xueren said again, "you''ve found the wrong person this time. For the sake of our previous relationship, I''ll let you find someone again."


    "No, let them fight first. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins."


    Colleagues said Xiao Wu was crazy. When sun Xueren saw the stubborn Xiao Wu, he also waved to the witch. The witch pushed the crystal ball to the child.


    The child looked up at the Witch and smiled happily at the corners of his mouth: "this crystal ball is really fun. Can you play for me?"


    The witch said in her hoarse voice, "little boy, I''ll let you play. I''ll turn you into a dog first. See how you play?"


    The words fell, and the crystal electricity splashed everywhere, which had surrounded the child''s body. Seeing the child''s body shrinking gradually, it was about to become a black spotted dog.

 Chapter 323

    The people of the clothing group have begun to expand. The witch can turn the child into a dog at such a fast speed. Won''t they win themselves.


    In contrast, Xiao Wu was not in a hurry. He watched the child he found turn into a dog. He squatted on the ground and looked up at the witch in front of him.


    The witch smiled, very proud and proud, but she lost her smiling face in the next two minutes.


    Because everyone found the change of the witch, his feet had grown long nails, like dog claws. His tail vertebrae began to elongate and turned into a tail with black spots.


    Reminded by the crowd, the witch also found that her hands were slowly changing. Like his feet, she turned into dog claws, and her long nails were crazy sliding on the crystal ball.


    "What''s going on?" It seemed that sun Xueren and the witch spoke in unison.


    The child who turned into a dog looked up and barked. The witch calmed down and quickly rubbed the crystal ball with her claws.


    "Crystal, tell me, what''s going on?"


    The crystal ball replied honestly, "you''d better ask the children yourself. Just now the owners of others said, don''t annoy the children. That''s the consequence of you not listening."


    The witch reacted quickly. She immediately rubbed the crystal ball, fixed her body first, and then tried to talk to the dog that the child had become.


    Little five said, "don''t bother. Change it back for others first, unless you can understand the dog''s words."


    "Damn it!" The witch whispered and rubbed the crystal ball to change the child back, and she slowly recovered herself.


    At this time, sun Xueren and others were all silly. They didn''t know what had just happened. It was the witch who had the upper hand. Now they have returned to their initial state.


    "Child, who are you? I just turned you into a dog. How have I changed?"


    "I don''t know, but you look like my neighbor Xiao Ka."


    "Who is Xiao ka?"


    The child shook his head.


    Sun Xueren was worried and asked Xiao Wu what was going on.


    Xiaowu bit the lollipop in his mouth and said with a calm smile: "this is simple. Xiaoka is the child''s future wife, and the witch is xiaoka''s future granddaughter, so the child is the witch''s grandfather."


    Sun Xueren seems to be a double whammy about this unlucky relationship. He doesn''t understand such a complex relationship at all.


    Little five then explained, "the witch''s grandfather has become a dog. Is it possible that she can''t become a dog herself? Therefore, you don''t want to hurt the child. As long as he has a little damage and can''t live in the future, your witches will also disappear. In this way, our children have a large generation and win first. "


    Small five will sun Xueren said two eyes dry blink, do not know what to say, no reason, he had to swallow this unspeakable and unclear result, but he knew he had lost.


    The witch also shook her hands, untied the black light around the threshing ground, and carefully helped the child away.


    At this time, the most serious thing was Xiao Wu, because he found that the witch was not like the people who had changed the rune paper before, but almost the same as the people who came out of his mobile phone, and could travel through some channel.


    In this way, a lot of sense of crisis has been generated in his heart, not only the sense of crisis, but also the indescribable uneasiness.


    Seeing Xiao Wu sitting there in a daze, sun Xueren drove out of his clever plan, took his people and ran outside the threshing ground. He got in the car and started quickly, speeding up to the road.


    Little five couldn''t afford to lose. He rushed out in a few steps, stood at the entrance of the village, stared at the vehicles bumping out of the village, opened his hands, and his eyes were angry.


    "Stop, be willing to gamble and admit defeat. It''s natural that the old director of a clothing group can still do such a thing?"


    "So what? Get out of the way, or I''ll drive into you."


    A bottle of mineral water, a pair of hot hands and dozens of ice arrows fired at each other. All the cars coming out of the village burst their tires and couldn''t move forward at all.


    Only in this way did sun Xueren force him to jump out of the car, rub his nose and hum, "I''ll admit it, you''ll see!"


    Sun Xueren, who was reluctant to part with his mobile phone, tightly closed his eyes and gently put his mobile phone on the ground. He also stepped on it gently with his feet. He was always reluctant to make a hard effort.


    "Ah!" A heart rending scream.


    Sun Xueren stepped on the foot on the mobile phone and was severely stepped on twice by the other foot. Even his leather shoes stepped off his front face, making him limp.


    "The most difficult thing in life is to be trustworthy. Today I saw boss sun''s credit. You are the best."


    It was Xiao Wu who helped him. On the contrary, he extended his thumb, which made sun Xueren''s heart super angry.


    "Come on, where''s the mobile phone? Otherwise, I''ll be your personal bodyguard and pester you every day."


    After suffering, sun Xueren immediately waved his hand and said, "I''ve convinced you. The mobile phone was introduced to me by Hongmei and bought from him. This person is very familiar with Hongmei and we don''t know each other."


    "Didn''t the woman go in? Why did she come out so soon?" Little five asked.


    "I don''t know. You''d better go to sister Hongmei."


    Sun Xueren wanted to escape, but under the torture of Xiao Wu, he got into Xiao Wu''s car and took him to fatty''s company. Xiao Wei didn''t come to work because of his father''s business. Instead, fatty was surprised to see Xiao Wu coming with sun Xueren.


    Knowing that he was looking for sister Hongmei, the fat man hummed and asked his men to call her in the studio.


    "Why do you still use this man here?"


    "Hey, you don''t know. We paid her to come before. Now she comes here to record songs on her own initiative. Even the packaging and distribution in the future are all his own consumption. Why don''t you say we have money?"


    For the fat man''s explanation, Xiao Wu had to stretch out his thumb and say yes.


    Now Hongmei has already lost the previous domineering spirit, but his face is more unwilling and helpless. When he saw Xiao Wu, he was stunned, looked back at Sun Xueren, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister monosodium glutamate, it seems that you have seen a noble man. The smile that has been lost for a long time has finally come back."


    The fat man''s words spoke Hongmei''s heart, because he knew that the person led by sun Xueren was likely to be the one who wanted to buy a mobile phone, and she would make a profit.

 Chapter 324

    When Xiao Wu saw Hongmei''s expression, she already knew what she thought. What such people lack most now is money.


    So he said bluntly, "sister monosodium glutamate, take me to meet the mobile phone seller. I won''t give you less of your commission."


    Sun Xueren seemed to be a pug: "what about mine?"


    "Go away, you lost." Little five scolded angrily.


    It''s not Xiaowu who is stingy, but to deal with people like sun Xueren. He can only say what he should scold. When he should say, he was the one who lost.


    At present, Hongmei is no longer a former star because of the emergence of Xiaowu. She is a lower level singer who consumes and sells records. Many times, she will participate in performances such as wedding celebrations and sell songs on the street for money.


    Seeing that Xiao Wu was so generous this time, she opened her mouth and raised the money. Of course, her eyes shone, and she didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    However, the greedy woman still resented what happened before Xiao Wu and wanted to take this opportunity to recover some of her previous losses.


    "Well, since the little five brothers are so cheerful, I Hongmei is not a procrastinator, but I want to talk about the price with you."


    Little five smiled, widened his eyes and said, "if you want more money, you can''t help me find someone. I have to give you a hundred thousand and two hundred thousand, then I have to be too big."


    Hongmei looked confident at this time and said to Xiao Wu seriously, "since we are a transaction, we must talk about a price. I don''t think much, but if you only give tens of thousands of yuan, it''s difficult for me to conclude a deal for such a difficult thing."


    For this woman, Xiao Wu wanted to clean her up for a long time. At the beginning, he was so close to the bastards of the Cao family and tripped around. Now he comes to rip off the stick. Think that he found the stick himself. If she knocks, I''m afraid there will be no deal.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Wu stretched out two fingers.


    "Twenty thousand?" Hongmei shook her head and stretched out five fingers.


    Xiao Wu smiled. It seems that this woman is so promising now, but even in business, of course, the more profitable he is, he stretched out a finger and a half.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fifteen thousand. If you bargain again, I''ll give you ten thousand." Little five said.


    Hongmei immediately got up, patted the table and shouted, "what about you stinking beggars? Are you just trying to send me off?"


    "Love or not, no, I don''t want it yet." Xiao Wu got up and left. He threw hundreds of yuan to sun Xueren and asked him to go out for a ride.


    The fat man came to Hongmei and complained. He said it all over the sky and earth. The woman looked confused.


    Before Xiaowu got on the bus, Hongmei hurried out of the fat man''s film and television company, caught up with Xiaowu and photographed the car window.


    "Fifteen thousand is done." Hongmei offered the price.


    Xiao Wu opened the window and said in a low voice, "now it''s ten thousand. Do you like it or not? Leave immediately."


    "Wasn''t it fifteen thousand just now? How can I return it now?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. You didn''t admit it just now." Xiaowu took out a check of 10000 yuan and threw it to Hongmei: "take the money and get on the bus, otherwise you''ll go back."


    With a cold sweat on her face, Hongmei reluctantly stretched out her hand, clutched Xiaowu''s 10000 yuan check in her hand, shivered and put it into her pocket, deflated the eggplant.


    Xiao Wu started the car and slowly drove out of the parking lot of fat company.


    On the way, little five asked the origin of Hongmei''s mobile phone. Hongmei took out her mobile phone and put it in front of little five. She shook it and jumped out of the mobile phone a girl with two pigtails.


    "Who is this?" Little five asked.


    "Nezha!"


    Little five looked stunned and looked carefully at the little girl in front of her. She didn''t think like Nezha in the legend. It''s said that sister Hongmei made a Nezha to have a fart. Do you want more money with herself?


    When the little girl saw little five eating a lollipop, she grabbed the lollipop from his mouth, put it in her mouth, and praised it again and again.


    According to the route pointed out by Hongmei, Xiao Wu drove his car to a very familiar place. When his car passed the gate security room, the two security guards recognized Xiao Wu.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the five old board? You see, people are doing well, the business is bigger, and now the cars are up and down in millions."


    "Yes, look at the woman in the car. Isn''t that expired singer Hongmei? I''m really rich. Any celebrity can get it."


    The nonsense of the two security guards, Xiao Wu''s head buzzing, even if their voice is small, he can hear it clearly.


    The car stopped at the door of the security room and asked softly, "are you free to fart? You quit the good park and are now bought by the government. You have a good job, haven''t you?"


    The security guard was stupid. They didn''t think that their words would be heard by Xiao Wu. Then he hurried to make amends, honestly opened the gate of the park, simply registered the license plate number, and let Xiao Wu enter the park.


    When Xiao Wu came, he could see clearly that the big sign at the gate of the park was removed. The small building Zhou Ping gave himself was also purchased and turned into a cultural relics museum, and their yard became the cultural relics excavation site of the Han tomb.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wu''s heart trembled. He suspected that Hongmei didn''t tell herself the truth. How could she go in and out at will in such a place, and how could the mobile phone be sold here at will.


    He looked back at Hongmei and found that her expression was still very normal. He asked, "is the person you said here?"


    "Of course, he is from the archaeological team. He said that he found the formula and made a mobile phone when cleaning up your small building, which has the current effect."


    Nezha scratched his head and asked Xiaowu for lollipops.


    Xiao Wu pushed Nezha around him. This time he used the demon force. Unexpectedly, Nezha really turned into a rune paper, and the lollipop he had just eaten also fell on the co pilot''s seat.


    Seeing this Rune paper, Xiao Wu thought of the fake sun Xueren''s mobile phone and his own broken sun Xueren''s mobile phone. The strange here made him feel that things were very bad.


    But at this time, Hongmei jumped out of the car and slowly walked up the mountain of the park. She didn''t know what she was doing with her mobile phone. Suddenly, the mobile phone sent out a dark luster, which was also very obvious in the sunlight in the daytime.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu ran up the hill.


    "This is our only contact information. Maybe we''ll lose our head." Hongmei said, "my task is finished. Lend me the car. I have to leave quickly, otherwise I will die."

 Chapter 325

    The black light in the mobile phone rushed directly into the sky. Under the irradiation of the sun, the black light slowly spread, like landing light plumes.


    Hongmei takes Xiaowu''s car key to run, but she stumbles and lies on the ground.


    "You what?"


    "You can''t run. Don''t you know your mobile phone has positioning function?" Xiao Wu picked up his mobile phone, took apart the back shell of the mobile phone and took out a chip from the inside. The center of the chip is still the familiar symbol paper.


    But when he just wanted to study the rune paper, he found that Hongmei had gone crazy and robbed the disassembled mobile phone from Xiaowu''s hand.


    Suddenly, several motorcycles appeared at the foot of the mountain. Several strange people jumped down from the car. Their feet didn''t touch the ground at all and floated up the mountain.


    One of them had two scars on his face. This person seemed to be very familiar in Xiao Wu''s memory. He suddenly recalled that this person was also the one who served tea for himself when Longhua hurt himself last time.


    Xiao Wu was really careful, because he didn''t dare to take it lightly again.


    "Sister Hongmei, do you have business again when you come to us in such a hurry?" Scar''s face is full of greed.


    Little five deliberately lowered his head to avoid the sight of others as much as possible.


    But the scar face looked at Xiao Wu for two eyes and didn''t take him to heart.


    At this time, several Longhua people who followed him whispered in scar''s ear: "why does this person look so familiar? It seems that he was at the big stall last time..."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. The boy''s face is a little murderous, but the lesson last time was enough for him. This time he didn''t dare to find any trouble." Scar''s voice was very low, and Xiao Wu really heard it clearly.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide, Hongmei immediately ran over and said with a smile, "my mobile phone was broken. I want to find you to repair it. As soon as the signal was sent, you came."


    "Oh, it''s maintenance. It''s good. The maintenance fee is 10000 yuan." Scar lit a cigarette, looked proud, and his eyes kept sweeping around Xiao Wu''s face.


    It''s a blessing or a disaster. However, Xiao Wu thought about it. Since these people had recognized themselves, there was no need to avoid them. He simply held the spell in his mobile phone and handed it to scar.


    "Brother, your talisman paper seems to be very powerful. You can conjure up so many capable people and immortals. I don''t know how much your mobile phone costs. Can you sell it to me?"


    Scar''s face looked at Xiao Wu obliquely. He didn''t look straight at him. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and said, "well, a rich man like you needs to buy a top equipped mobile phone. How can he get more than 100000 or 200000?"


    According to common sense, if these mobile phones sold by these Longhua people are for ordinary people such as Hongmei, they are only 18000. After all, Xiaowu has dealt with them, which is also the deliberate bullying of Xiaowu by scar.


    Seeing the situation, Hongmei is ready to sneak away, but she is stopped by Longhua''s people.


    "Don''t you want to repair your cell phone? I think the sign paper in this boy''s hand came out of your cell phone. Why did you two quarrel and drop your cell phone? " Scar laughed.


    But such a thing is really not a proud thing in Xiaowu''s heart. Hongmei is just a whore and slut in his eyes. He can''t even count a normal woman. It really annoys him to say that he has anything to do with her.


    He took a step towards Scarface: "what are you talking about? How can this woman have something to do with me? I think you''re deliberately mocking me?"


    Several younger brothers standing behind scar surrounded in an instant and shouted to clean up Xiao Wu.


    "What are you? We deliberately tease you. Do you think highly of yourself?"


    "Yes, brother scar is a first-class thug of the dragon family. Even in the fairy world, no one dares to do anything to him, unless it''s our bodyguard. What if you ridicule you as a defeated general in the past?"


    Seeing that the signs were wrong, Hongmei threw away the two dragon people around her and ran down the mountain.


    But when scar waved his big hand, he disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Hongmei. It was just a dark shadow. Hongmei fell to the ground. The whole person began to go crazy and hit the tree with his head until he fainted.


    Before long, a dark shadow of the scar appeared again and flashed in front of Xiao Wu. Staring at Xiao Wu''s low face, a thief smiled.


    "How''s it going, young man? I''m ok."


    "Yes, very Yes, and it''s amazing." Xiao Wu clapped his hands: "this woman, if you don''t do it, I also want to clean him up."


    "Your boy is very flattering and will slip along." The scar smiled proudly.


    He took a mobile phone out of his arms, held it in his hand and shook it in front of Xiao Wu.


    "It''s reasonable that we dragon have to thank you. Without your mother''s discarded formula, we can''t study this mobile phone, but since you haven''t studied it, we''ll use it."


    Scar listened for a long time, turned on his cell phone and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    In his hand, Xiao Wu looked carefully. The appearance and structure of the mobile phone, including the style of the back of the machine, are almost the same as that of Hongmei mobile phone.


    "Well, it seems that you can flatter and make it with your mother''s prescription, so I''ll give you a 50% discount and forty or fifty thousand yuan. Let our brothers go out and have fun. This mobile phone is yours." Scar said proudly.


    Xiao Wu smiled: "forget it. Just a few broken runes want tens of thousands of yuan from me. I think you are a liar."


    "Huh? You''re not right. We''re just for money. Since you don''t appreciate it so much, I''ll sell it to you at an increased price of 200000. "


    "I won''t buy it."


    "What?" Scar and the younger brother behind him asked in surprise.


    Scar''s head tilted: "really, don''t buy it? We came all the way from our hometown. If you say no, you don''t. do you want to fool us? "


    Little five nodded, and directly opened the mobile phone in his hand, took out the rune paper behind the mobile phone battery and burned it.


    "I think you''re looking for death. Today I''ll help the bodyguard kill you first. What kind of inheritor of the Yu nationality? The Yu nationality is a waste nationality. How can you be better?"


    The younger brothers behind scar showed their hands and feet and jumped at Xiao Wu.


    Little five was in no hurry. He still played the birth and death talisman, but it was strange that his life and death talisman did not freeze the dragon people in front of him. When he fought, little five was surprised.

 Chapter 326

    When several people of Longhua fought with Xiao Wu, the hands of both sides were put together. Xiao Wu could clearly feel the cold in those people''s bodies, which directly made his hands instinctively shrink back.


    He clearly understood that there was no temperature in these people''s bodies, as if they were the hands of dead bodies, but they were not as stiff as the hands of dead bodies, but as if they were dark shadows.


    After going back a few steps, Xiao Wu stared at these people carefully and found that none of them had a shadow.


    "Who the hell are you? No, you''re not human?"


    "Oh boy, you have a good eye. It seems that the old man Yutian has taught you a lot. Come and let Grandpa try your ability."


    Little five was a little flustered. He found that his life and death talisman didn''t work. If he fought with them like this, he must suffer a loss. Fortunately, his current flood and famine track has a third-order level, plus the demon pill connecting the demon world and the gourd full of spiritual power.


    At present, he can only choose one of the two distinct forces, but he is most sure of the demon force.


    Several people of the Dragon nationality jumped at Xiao Wu like a mad dog. Everyone''s strength could kill people.


    He used all his strength and concentrated all the demon forces on his palm. The huge green light condensed into a ball. The light was enough to make all the people on the scene unable to open their eyes.


    Scarface was very surprised and asked loudly, "boy, what are you using? Are you not from the fairyland? "


    "Don''t fart your mother''s dog. Come up if you have the ability. Today I have to see what you come from."


    "We are the Longhua team and bodyguard team of the dragon family. We are dedicated to protecting the clan leader of the dragon family. You can go to the fairy world to inquire about the status of the dragon family." Said scar.


    Little five said, "dragon? I''ve sent someone to inquire in the fairyland before. Your dragon clan is a rising race, but it''s just a moment of pride. You won''t do anything at the selection meeting in a while. "


    "Fart, our dragon clan is invincible in the world. You''ll know then. Let''s solve today''s problems first."


    Scar didn''t give Xiaowu another chance. He disappeared into the air and appeared behind Xiaowu out of thin air. His hands became two sharp blades and directly inserted into Xiaowu''s body.


    Little five felt a burst of cold behind him and almost locked his body. He couldn''t run his demon power at all.


    He rubbed the demon pill in his arms with his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the demon force in his body increased rapidly, and the whole body was already suffused with huge green light. The light mass in his hand expanded again and hit out against several other people with scars.


    Those people were almost surrounded by the green light of Xiao Wu, and gradually swallowed up by the green light.


    The hands that scar entered Xiaowu''s body seemed unable to be pulled out. With the expansion of the demon force in Xiaowu''s body, the sharp hands were completely locked by Xiaowu''s demon force. The hands had melted into bursts of cold and began to flow in Xiaowu''s body.


    Xiao Wu felt that this power was very unfavorable to him. Although it could not pose any harm to himself for the time being, there was always a counter force of external airflow in his body.


    Scar lost his arms, looked miserable and frowned. He saw that all his men had become air, and he suffered a great loss.


    "When did you have such great power? Do you know the consequences of offending our dragon clan are very serious."


    "I know that I almost killed myself last time. I''m not lucky. I can''t be so careful this time." Little five.


    Scar''s face changed greatly, his eyes widened, he made a sudden effort, and two arms grew from his shoulders, but it was obvious that his momentum was not as big as before.


    "Are you seriously injured? These evil moves you use should not be people in the fairy world. Who are you?" Little five asked.


    Scar snorted coldly, "you''re lucky today. I won''t accompany you today. I''ll settle with you again when I have a chance."


    With that, scar wanted to run. Xiao Wu saw the man''s means at the beginning. Every time he changed his shape, he relied on his feet that never separated.


    But it''s strange that when these feet stand on the ground, they will leave a pair of footprints, and the distance between those footprints is the same every time, so it''s easy to calculate where the scar will appear next time.


    Little five temporarily collected the Demon power in his body and quickly chased out.


    Before scar appeared from the foot of the mountain, Xiao Wu had waited. As soon as scar appeared, Xiao Wu''s fist had hit his face.


    "Still running, if I don''t tell you the origin of the dragon clan today, I''ll melt you all over."


    Scar looked at Xiao Wu with a frightened face and felt that Xiao Wu''s appearance was very incredible.


    Dozens of ice arrows were shot, and all the motorcycles they rode were wasted.


    "You?"


    "There''s no way you want to run today. Go ahead."


    Scar wanted to continue running, but he was locked by the green light around Xiao Wu. He couldn''t leave at all, and his limbs began to melt and gradually penetrated into Xiao Wu''s body.


    Seeing that only half of his body was left, he finally spit out: "we, our dragon family is actually a ghost family, because our clan leader has a special identity, we can''t enter the fairyland in the name of the ghost family."


    "What are you talking about? Ghosts? Isn''t your patriarch the Lord of hell? " Little five asked.


    Scar looked at Xiao Wu in surprise and said shivering, "I didn''t say, this is your guess."


    Xiao Wu smiled and stared at scar: "you said I let you go, didn''t you dragon know I killed you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You must be drained. I think someone will find the murderer. Go straight to the crazy sister MSG."


    After Xiaowu''s words, the scar has disappeared out of thin air. With Xiaowu''s car started, sister Hongmei was sent home, and he returned to the overhaul plant and went into my mother''s room.


    Little five Niang was still writing her own formula, but he wanted to ask me what the formula I had thrown away, but before he asked, I directly threw a formula in my hand to little five.


    "This is my latest research. Take it back and have a look. It should be possible to make a very powerful mobile phone."


    "You mean, you''ve been helping to study my cell phone?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you ask Mao Yue to help? I already have the map of your genes and mobile phone. I''ll show you the formula for you to remember. After remembering, destroy the formula immediately."


    Little five stared at his mother in surprise. She felt that there seemed to be something in her eyes that didn''t explain clearly, but there was some meaning of debt.

 Chapter 327

    Xiao Wu didn''t understand my mother''s meaning, but his mother looked back and said, "I was careless. I lost a recipe when I moved. It is estimated that it has been studied by interested people."


    "What exactly can that recipe do?"


    "The mobile phone is similar to your mobile phone, but the movement of the formula has not been studied and understood. Even if it is made, it has great disadvantages."


    My mother''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to Xiao Wu, so that he can completely open the truth of the rune paper mobile phone from the beginning to the present.


    But now he looked at the formula in his hand and felt that the movement could be 100 times better than the rune mobile phone. After seeing, the small five will tear the paper into pieces, a fire to clean.


    The fairy stood outside my mother''s room, staring at Xiao Wu with two eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "little brother, you have a good memory."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do what you should do."


    "Besides, people are not allowed to come to you for anything?"


    "What bad things can you do and what good things can''t you do?" Little five asked.


    The fairy put on a clever look: "it''s not a good thing, but it''s really not good if you don''t go."


    "Big deal?" Little five asked.


    "An old man, why are you so wordy? Come and have a look with me. It''s true."


    The fairy girl said the film, went to the front and went straight into Xiao Wu''s room.


    "What are you doing in my room?"


    "Just finished, you have a good memory. Why can''t you do it now?" The fairy said, "didn''t you let Gu Cailan live in your room at the beginning? He went back a while ago and now he''s back. She insisted on seeing you."


    Xiao Wu scratched her head. Gu Cailan is from Xuanmen. She must have her task when she came back to find herself. However, he was kind to himself when he gave himself the fairy plate.


    When she entered the room, Gu Cailan looked energetic. She was dressed in blue gauze with ancient charm. She held an embroidered sword with Qingyun Fengwu carved on the handle.


    "Miss Gu, what is this?"


    "I''m here to thank you for our clan leader. This embroidered sword is a gift she gave you. If anything happens in the future, you can use this sword to find me at our Xuanmen or directly find the clan leader. No one will stop you."


    Such a good thing came a little suddenly, which made Xiao Wu uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "I don''t know where your Xuanmen is?"


    "Just ask about it in the fairy world. There are strongholds in the human world, but I can''t take you now. If you need it, you can pull out the embroidered sword and press the phoenix tail on it. Our people will naturally appear in front of you."


    The news brought by Gu Cailan is definitely good news for Xiao Wu. In this way, he has more backup forces in the human world and the fairy world, and he can do things more easily.


    The two exchanged greetings with each other, and then briefly talked about the situation of the Xuanmen. Xiao Wu understood several major races in the fairy world. However, Gu Cailan really didn''t know about the ghost family, but at present, the mouse family is still the most powerful.


    "The fairyland is really mysterious. Even you people in the fairyland can''t tell the situation inside. It''s even more difficult for me, a layman."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have time, you can ask your patriarch. He should know more than me. Or you can go to our patriarch at any time. She knows more. As long as you ask, she will tell you."


    Xiao Wu thanked first. She wanted to keep Gu Cailan for dinner, but she still pushed off and left.


    From beginning to end, the fairy has been watching outside. She doesn''t know what the girl really thinks. She always keeps that silly smile.


    Xiao Wu waved her hand. The fairy suddenly understood and left with her pouting mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Wu felt that the cold Yin Qi in his body had reached an extremely strong level. When he spoke to Gu Cailan just now, his hands had begun to turn purple and swell. His legs seemed to be filled with lead, and even his breath was cold.


    No, people of the ghost clan are separated from normal people by Yin and Yang. Maybe Yin Qi is heavy and Yang Qi in their body dissipates too much.


    He sat down quietly and saw that the Yin and Yang Qi in his body were fighting together. The demon force not only promoted the operation of Yang Qi, but also operated the operation of Yin Qi. The two forces were almost the same.


    Now he was flustered. He immediately opened the gourd and continuously absorbed Reiki from the inside. Gradually, he felt that the Dantian was swollen, and all the muscles on his body began to jump around. There was still some pain, and the muscles kept pumping.


    In the internal vision, Xiao Wu found that his body seemed to be a battlefield for these kinds of energy. For a moment, there was a bag on his forehead, and for a moment, there seemed to be a thin needle under his buttocks. There was no blood on his hands, but his legs were swollen.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Wuzheng''s life and death will be countless, and he can''t control all the gas circuits in his body.


    He clenched his teeth, fastened the gourd, and took the demon pill in his arms. He thought this could stop all the forces in his body, but he was wrong. It stopped, and his body had been divided into four parts.


    The demon force is half, the spirit force is half, the Yin Qi is half, and the Yang Qi is half, and the flood and famine tracks are equally separated by them.


    Xiao Wu was already sweating and pale. He felt that he was possessed by the devil. He got up slowly and felt the sky spinning. He fell on his bed in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Wu slowly opened his eyes and patted his forehead. He felt very soft. The previous uncomfortable feeling had disappeared.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and his face recovered.


    "Sir, how could it be like this? It seems that we really have to find a way to gather these things. The most hateful thing is the Yin Qi of the ghost family."


    Little five thought, but he didn''t feel quite right. He didn''t have the ability to absorb other people''s ability. How could the ghost people be absorbed by the whole body under the action of demon force.


    He began to doubt the role of Demon power, and he felt more and more the disadvantages of Demon power to himself.


    "Fairy, get me some noodles." Little five shouted, but as soon as his voice came out, he was sweating. He stretched out his hand and saw that his hands were as white as jade, and the hair on his legs was missing.


    He immediately took another look in the mirror and found that his face had not changed, and his chest had not changed, but he spoke like a woman, and his hands and feet were uncontrollably turned into a woman.


    "Who is in the room, where is my little brother?" Xiaowu''s door was pushed open. The fairy looked at Xiaowu and trembled.

 Chapter 328

    When a little woman sees a man''s look, their first feeling will know that something is wrong with each other, especially such a familiar man.


    When Xiao Wu spoke just now, she made a woman''s soft voice, and that''s why Xiangu was surprised.


    "Little brother five, you have changed your voice." The fairy was holding hot egg noodles in her hand.


    Such things were obviously brought by those air currents. Xiao Wu immediately used the internal vision function and found that his body had been occupied by ghost tears, and the demon force and aura all stood aside.


    This made him feel that the result was unbearable. He looked back at the fairy and felt that the girl could still be trusted by himself. He waved.


    The fairy holding her stomach squatted in front of Xiao Wu and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh. I seem to be a little crazy. Don''t tell anyone about it, including my mother."


    "Well, look at your hands. They are more delicate than mine. Don''t you know your chest?" The fairy smiled and burst into tears.


    Little five raised his hand to fan the fairy''s head, but he dodged.


    Until the bowl of egg noodles all entered Xiaowu''s stomach, the fairy said solemnly: "you should be poisoned. I''ve heard of such things before. For example, the sunflower Scripture refined Yin Qi into an extremely exquisite state. I forgot the name of the most famous man, but he has become popular in the ghost world now."


    "Ghost world?" Little five asked.


    "Yes, Lord Yan''s territory. It is said that this man has excellent kung fu. He was a powerful man in the human world in those years."


    "The East is invincible!" Little five said the name word by word.


    The fairy took a long breath, stood up honestly, took out a broken ancient book from her arms, looked at both sides, and suddenly she was stunned, and her eyes stuck to the page.


    Little five was surprised and wanted to come up to the fairy to see what she was looking at, but she pushed her.


    "You can''t read this book, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    "Ah?" This sentence really scared Xiao Wu. What is this girl talking about? Reading a book will have serious consequences?


    Before long, the fairy whispered. Her small eyes turned white and whispered a few words in Xiao Wu''s ear. Her voice was so low that normal people couldn''t hear it when they leaned close to her.


    But for Xiao Wu, it''s much simpler. After all, his ability is really practiced by the track of famine. Even if it''s only a faint breath, it''s very loud in him.


    The fairy gave Xiao Wu a prescription. There were more than ten kinds of drugs on it. He effortlessly remembered them and went through them in his mind. Most of them could be bought in the drugstore, but he had never heard of two kinds of drugs.


    He just wanted to ask the fairy where the other two things came from, but she blocked his mouth. After he put his broken book back in his arms, he didn''t know what he was muttering, so he sighed.


    "Find your own way. If you can''t get these drugs back in three days, wait to buy a bra belt."


    "Ah? Don''t bluff me. "


    "Hum, believe it or not, let''s wait and see. I''ll go to the bathroom with you and take a bath. Anyway, you''re a woman." Said the fairy.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and sneered, "doesn''t that take advantage of you? Do you want to be seen by me?"


    Looking at the girl walking away with her hands on her back, he seemed to care nothing about her words. He followed her for two more steps. He felt that the girl was a little evil. However, most of the drugs he said were combined according to the drug properties. Most of them were aphrodisiac and Yin robbing. From the results of his internal vision, they should be reasonable.


    However, there are two kinds of medicine, one is iron armor and the other is Lieyu. These two things should not be ordinary. I''m afraid I can''t find them if I don''t think of some way.


    But the girl said she wanted to become a big chest. She felt a little bullshit, but he still decided to believe it.


    He directly asked Diao Hanhua to fill the medicine according to what he said, but he sent a message and didn''t call.


    From this moment on, Xiao Wu didn''t speak to anyone, only nodded and shook his head. He walked like a zombie, because he resisted the control of Yin Qi with his own will.


    Almost everyone who knew him in the overhaul plant felt strange. Someone had greeted him out of politeness. When they saw him, they didn''t say a word, and they also felt that they had touched him.


    "Little brother five, we have less business here these two days. Do you think you can let your brothers come to repair their cars and let''s give them a discount." Brother Hao and brother Qiang came to talk.


    Xiao Wu only nodded and made a speech with his mobile phone. He said he was hoarse and couldn''t speak. He asked them to call chaidong, mention himself, and ask chaidong to bring some people to repair the car. If he didn''t come, he would go to his house and smash the car and then repair it.


    At first, brother Hao and brother Qiang didn''t take it seriously, but Xiao Wu turned into a tumbler when he walked. Just about to ask what happened, he was sent away by Xiao Wu.


    It was easy to get on the car. He sighed, relaxed his nerves and muscles, shook his head, unnaturally stretched out his orchid finger, lit the car fire, stepped on the accelerator and drove out. He found a quiet place in the suburbs and sat quietly in the car.


    But at this time, shy flower sent a message. She had something to do temporarily and couldn''t help him fill the medicine and let him go by himself.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head in a hurry. He couldn''t drive to the city, but he couldn''t be regarded as a woman when he walked. It''s better to become a woman.


    No way, still jumped into the drugstore with the zombie method, pretending to speak hoarsely to the drugstore salesman.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t see anything wrong with him. Until he left, the woman covered her mouth and smiled.


    With the medicine, he still needed two flavors. He returned to the place he had previously chosen, sat quietly, and kept thinking about the two drugs in his mind.


    Iron armor is definitely not something like armor, and that fierce feather is not a feather. What are these two things? He tried to ask xiayutian, and Yutian said he had never heard of these two things at all.


    He had to send a message to brother monkey. Brother monkey promised him to inquire about the Bodhisattvas. This little five has a bottom. After all, those big Bodhisattvas are still very reliable.


    When it was dark, Xiao Wu decided to try to turn those Yin Qi with his demon power. He sat in the car and entered the environment, but at this time, his demon power was entangled with Lingli, and Yang Qi looked for loopholes around Yin Qi alone.


    But at dawn, Xiao Wu panicked again and felt the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 329

    It was daybreak. Xiao Wu looked at his face in the mirror in the car. His beard suddenly disappeared. He tried to say a word. It was exactly the same as the taste of a woman, but from the mirror, he found that his chest stood up.


    It''s going to kill him. It seems that what fairy said is true, but I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by others when I go out like this. He touched the middle of his pants. Fortunately, the guy''s business is still there, but the way he walked, the voice he spoke, and the changes in his chest are enough to make him a mother.


    He frowned, turned on his cell phone and sent a message to brother monkey. Before long, he came back to the opposite side.


    Brother monkey went to those Bodhisattvas to ask for advice. Unexpectedly, they were really told. These big Bodhisattvas really told brother monkey the whereabouts of those two things.


    These two things are in the human world. Monkey brother tells Xiao Wu that he needs to go to the Green River Korean cosmetics monopoly store. He has to buy a tube of mascara in the cosmetics shop at three minutes that afternoon. He will meet the man with iron armor, and if he can fix this person, he can find the armor.


    Lieyu needs him to go to the Wangji wedding dress store in the provincial capital. He will find a man to take a wedding photo at the third quarter of the next day, and he will find out where Lieyu is.


    "What else did the Bodhisattvas say? How do these two people deal with it? I only have two days, or I really have to buy underwear." Xiao Wu sends a message to brother monkey.


    Brother monkey sent a speechless expression and returned: if you can speak so clearly, the Bodhisattvas have given face, otherwise you can''t know.


    There is no way. Xiao Wu can only do it, but he just wants to work hard. He feels that his strength is much smaller than before, and he can clearly feel that his chest is growing. At noon, it is higher than in the morning, and the characteristics of women are becoming more and more clear.


    His mind is in a mess. Look at his chicken nest head. If he becomes a person with so obvious female characteristics, he won''t have to be laughed at by others.


    Thinking of this, he first went into a barber shop and asked to shave off the chicken nest head.


    "What kind of hairstyle would you like, sir?"


    For this, Xiao Wu was quite happy. At least he called him sir. He said hoarsely, "what''s the fastest way to shave?"


    "Shaving is the fastest without shaving."


    "Fart, except don''t shave?"


    "That''s the fastest way for a bald man."


    Little five bit his teeth and simply agreed. As expected, all the chicken nest heads were shaved off soon.


    Looking at his bald head, Xiao Wu really didn''t work hard. He pinched his orchid finger, pulled out a lollipop from his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    Then he really went into the clothing store and bought himself a set of serious women''s clothes, silk stockings, short skirts, sports shoes and a hat.


    After wearing it, he looked in the mirror and felt that he was really invincible. He never thought he would become a woman.


    This is all brought by the ghost people of the Longhua team and the unfathomable demon force.


    Although it''s awkward, at least you don''t have to speak deliberately and hold your breath. You walk like a zombie. After adjusting the wig, Xiao Wu feels that he is still a beauty. You can spell a dinosaur on the road.


    Just thinking of this, he just felt the mountain shaking in the clothing store. When he looked back at the door of the store, he found that it was the big dinosaur and his little security brother who came in. He wanted to come forward to say hello, but he still stopped.


    "Eh? This woman looks so familiar. Did we know each other before? "


    Little five just wanted to say who he was, but he still controlled: "we don''t know, ha ha, I have something to choose slowly, miss."


    Out of the clothing store, Xiao Wu has completely become a woman. According to brother monkey, he went to the designated Korean cosmetics store, looked at the time, and immediately asked the waiter standing at the door.


    "Miss, I want to buy this brand of mascara. Do you have any products?"


    "Er!" The salesman thought for a long time and frowned. "Feel shy, this beauty, you want the mascara has been sold."


    "What? How can I? I''m not late. How can I not? "


    The salesman pointed to a gentleman who was paying at the cashier: "he bought it. If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    Xiao Wu was not very strong in his skirt. He ran to the man and stared at the mascara in his hand.


    "Can you sell me this mascara?" Little five asked.


    The man is very handsome, a neat suit with a mascara expression is very entangled, helplessly laughed: "this young lady, you are so anxious to ask this bottle of mascara?"


    At five o''clock, the man always felt a little strange. He looked at his mascara and laughed lightly.


    "Originally I wanted to give it to my sister. Seeing that you are so anxious, I''ll give it to you. Let''s make a friend."


    The man said that he was a gentleman, but with the little five man''s heart, we can feel that there is something wrong with this people''s heart.


    But he did not give up the mascara. After all, brother monkey told him, and several Bodhisattvas also pointed out that this bottle of mascara is the key to the key. He looked at the time of the eye again, and still had a few minutes to go. Is this the key person in front of him?


    He did not dare to think much about it, and stretched out his hand to take the mascara, but the man shrank back again, and his eyes were full of luster.


    "What do you want?" Little five asked.


    "I just want to invite Miss to dinner, see a movie and sing in the evening."


    Xiao Wu did not pay any attention to him. When he looked at the time, he immediately stretched out his hand to grab the bottle of mascara. But he never thought that the man put the mascara into his pocket, and revealed that he was not a gentleman.


    "Why do you want to grab it? It''s in my pocket. Come and get it yourself!" The man teased little five.


    Suddenly, a bunch of green light flashed with black gas. The mascara in the man''s pocket flew out and ran to Xiao Wu''s hand.


    Xiao Wu smiled: "thank you. I''ll take this away first. You don''t want to rob me."


    The man saw what had just happened. The cloud of surprise suppressed his face, but he stopped trying to say something.


    At this time, another came in from the door, causing the whole cosmetics store to shake.


    A rough female voice said, "come to this brand of mascara!"


    "Ah?" The salesman was stunned, and whispered, "strangely, why do you want this mascara today? It has been sold out, and the last bottle is still there."


    Little five turned around and saw that it was still a big dinosaur. Why did it have to have something to do with her?


    Looking at the time, it''s just out of date. Fortunately, it''s not a big dinosaur, but the man in front of him, how can he have iron armor.

 Chapter 330

    This is a bustle in the cosmetics storefront, and three people have a dramatic scene in order to fight for a tube of mascara.


    When the big dinosaur saw the man, his face immediately turned red. It was not a shy red, but a red that wanted to kill with anger.


    While Xiao Wu has succeeded, the opposite man desperately returns to his mascara, crying for the manager of the store.


    Before long, the security guards in the store came in panic. They just wanted to ask something. Unexpectedly, one stood behind the dinosaur woman and directly made the security guards afraid of hands and feet and left one after another.


    The man shed a cold sweat on his forehead and shivered and turned out a shopping ticket from his pocket.


    "Beauty, you see, this is my receipt for the mascara. I spent the money, and now she is robbed."


    The dinosaur turned her head to Xiao Wu, and found that the woman was really beautiful. Her face was filled with laughter. "We really have a good luck. We saw it just now. Now we see it again, but I see you are always very cordial, and I will give up the bottle of mascara, and I will give it to you."


    Xiao Wu was happy to see the dinosaur quit. After all, this thing is related to whether he can find the armor.


    "I said beauty, this can''t work. I wanted to buy this for you. Let her take it away. What else can I give you?"


    The man''s hypocrisy was displayed incisively and vividly. The cashier couldn''t see it anymore. He got up, poured a glass of water over, turned and left.


    The dinosaur pinched his waist, twisted his head and said with a bad smile, "just you? Someone has to believe what you say. At least I don''t believe it. Don''t I know what kind of bird you are? Get out of here and break your leg if you want anything more. "


    I don''t know why the man provoked the big dinosaur. Although their family has strength, the woman''s personal competitive ability must not be underestimated. After all, they were dealt with by Cupid''s arrow at the beginning. Otherwise, ordinary men in singles are really not her opponent.


    When the man saw that he was provoked, he was about to turn around and leave, but the little security guard brother of Xiao Wu stopped the man''s way and pointed at him with a vinegar jar on his face.


    "Don''t you think about it? Even my wife wants to flirt and buy something for her. Are you familiar?" The little security guard was in a hurry.


    At this time, the man looked a little like a man and straightened his chest: "who are you? Get away from Grandpa. What is your wife? I know who your wife is?"


    But the man''s words were like a bomb, which exploded before he could breathe. When the dinosaur heard this, he was angry and shook the earth. He jumped in front of the man in two steps, waved his heavy five fingers and slapped him down. The man turned around in place for two or three times before he calmed down from the starlight.


    "You?"


    The dinosaur turned his back and said with a smile, "why, this is my husband. He''s angry. I''m also angry. Don''t you know fortune telling? When you came out today, you didn''t divinate a divination?"


    The man knelt in front of the dinosaur on his humble knees and pulled her waist thick calf to cry.


    The security guard added another foot and directly kicked the man over: "you want to be rude. If you touch my wife, believe it or not, you will be thrown into the pigsty."


    Little five came over and said carefully, "thank you for saving me. This Coyote wants to take advantage of me."


    "He dares, with me, if this treacherous villain has any ulterior motives, I''ll abolish him immediately."


    Xiaowu, the domineering sister of dinosaur, has seen her. She pursued Zhou Ping crazily that day. Coupled with her feelings for Lijun, Xiaowu still appreciated him very much.


    The big dinosaur stood in front of the man with his waist pinched, pointed to his nose and scolded, "get up and roll."


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to ask him." Little five immediately interrupted the big dinosaur.


    The man looked at a loss and didn''t know whether he should roll or not. When he stared at the dinosaur, his eyes were almost filled with tears.


    Little five gathered in front of the man and took out the mascara from his pocket. He looked at the time, and knew that the men at the moment could only hook up with the ironclad. But he did not look very poor at home. Instead, he looked like a rich man, but he always felt that he was a little less righteous.


    The big dinosaur grabbed the man, looked back at Xiao Wu and said, "beauty, if you want to beat him, I''ll help you watch him. If you want to humiliate him and scold him, I''ll help you scold. If he was sorry for you just now, tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "Beauty, do you have a grudge against him?" Little five asked.


    "Not only have revenge, at the beginning I also hate to kill this bastard, it is the legal society saved him."


    There were more and more onlookers on the scene. The man felt very uneasy. He immediately made an apology to Xiao Wu, and then wanted to make an apology to the dinosaur.


    It can be heard from his words that this man seemed to have had such a period with dinosaurs at the beginning, but like dinosaurs, this man will never start, but for dinosaurs, the man''s practice has insulted her strong self-esteem, so it is inevitable to clean him up today.


    Little five asked seriously, "Sir, although you are not a good thing, you must answer my question."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Do you have any hard shells in your home or on your body, and they won''t be thrown away at will."


    "Eggshell? No, I won''t throw away conch shells, shells and decorative things. It''s hard to say anything else. Maybe I''ll throw them away. "


    The dinosaur took the words and said, "don''t you still have a bastard shell? You use that thing to tell fortune all day."


    "That doesn''t count. He''s a little turtle."


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer the beautiful woman''s words."


    Little five then said, "I don''t know if you can take me to see the shells in your house. I think you may have what I need. I''ll pay a high price."


    It''s really easy to change his nature. When a man heard that he was going to his house, a big smile flashed on his face: "OK..."


    Before he finished, he turned and saw the dinosaur sister behind him. His voice changed in a flash and became much more honest.


    The dinosaur said ruthlessly, "beauty, don''t be afraid. I know this bastard''s home. I''ll take you. If he has any unreasonable thoughts, I''ll let him never touch women in his life."


    When the man saw the dinosaur, he didn''t dare not listen. He honestly took the dinosaur and left with Xiao Wu.


    They stopped in front of an apartment not far from the trouble. Although the house here is not very good, because of the location, those who can live here have a little foundation.


    After entering the man''s room, Xiao Wu''s eyes scanned the whole room. He felt that this guy was still walking with himself. He could actually play with Feng Shui gossip, and it was the oldest tortoise shell divination.

 Chapter 331

    With the help of sister dinosaur, the man honestly took out the tortoise shell, but Xiao Wu was not sure whether it was the tortoise shell said by the fairy. He put away his things and felt that the Yin Qi in his body was running slowly inside, and soon.


    But before long, the tortoise shell seemed to be full and turned into ice.


    So, Xiao Wu decided that this was the armor he was looking for, and he threw down 800 yuan of cash to send the man. The tube Mascara was also thrown to the man. After he thanked the dinosaur elder sister and his little security husband, Xiao five drove straight to the provincial capital because the iron armor was found, and the remaining strong feather was whirling.


    The instructions given by the great bodhisattvas are not as clear as the iron armor. They just find a man to take a wedding photo, and they don''t know anything behind them.


    Along the way, Xiao Wu was wearing a short skirt and felt very uncomfortable. He had never worn it like this. In addition, he felt a little falling without a bra, which made him uncomfortable and drove to the provincial capital.


    At this time, it was dark, so I directly found the designated wedding shop the next day, took the wedding photos, and immediately found Lieyu. Otherwise, I would become a woman from now on.


    He is like this now. He really can''t register in the hotel. Fortunately, he sent a message to Feng baishil, booked a room in his name, and then asked him to find the key and send it to him by local express.


    After seeing Xiao Wu, the express brother muttered with a surprised look: "Feng baishile is really good. Those who do that can catch such a beautiful sister."


    Little five''s eyes were sharp and stared at the express brother: "it''s okay, don''t talk nonsense, go quickly."


    "Oh, my little sister is still stubborn. Why don''t you come with me at night? I''ll double the money Feng baishile gives you."


    The express brother felt regretful after what he said, because a slap from Xiao Wu was enough to make his cheek bulge up the boss''s bag. Those frightened eyes didn''t dare to look at Xiao Wu, so he slipped away on a motorcycle.


    After entering the room, Xiao Wu took a bath and found that his body had really changed greatly. Even his Dantian had begun to swell and his perineum was tight. After he checked, he should start to shrink the Yang.


    Xiao Wu is sweating anxiously. Isn''t this an out and out woman? How can I meet people when I go out.


    This made him feel more strongly about finding Lieyu. That night, he inquired about the location of the wedding dress shop before falling asleep safely.


    After getting up the next day, I found that my shaved hair had grown out of the old factory, elegant long hair, towering chest and shrinking body, which


    After putting on his clothes, he felt that his shirt could not cover the characteristics in front of him. He had to tighten his coat again and drive straight to the wedding dress shop.


    Sophia, this wedding dress shop is compatible with taking photos and renting and selling wedding dresses. There are a lot of people taking photos here every day.


    Just entered the wedding dress shop, Xiao Wu''s dress has been seriously regarded as a woman, and as a very beautiful woman, almost the kind of woman that can make other women jealous.


    "Miss, would you like to take a picture or take a picture?"


    "I want to take wedding photos. Do you have any men here?" Xiao Wu was very direct. Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    The man at the door asked softly, "what do you mean? Can I help you? "


    "Yes, I want to take wedding photos. Without the other half, I can find a man to take photos with me."


    In these two words, the on-site waiters, including the store manager behind them, were silly. They didn''t know what was going on with the woman. Some even suspected that Xiao Wu had a brain problem.


    After the waiter introduced the packages in the wedding dress shop, Xiao Wu chose one at random and kept asking if there were any men to rent.


    It is reasonable to say that in this era, it is normal to pay for photography, but it seems a little too much to take wedding photos. Many modern young people still have the shackles of ancient traditions in their minds.


    It''s actually a little hard to find a woman to take a wedding photo, but if someone really wants to take this job, it must match the appearance of Xiao Wu.


    The people in the wedding dress shop have been a little confused by Xiao Wu''s requirements, but many people have been moved to see the price offered by Xiao Wu and have called their contacts one after another.


    Before long, five or six handsome men appeared at the door of the wedding dress shop. After entering the room, Xiao Wu randomly ordered one and began to take photos.


    The wedding photos taken are the ultimate package. After all, the money given by Xiao Wu is there. All clothes in the wedding shop can be selected, including their town shop treasure and French handmade wedding dress.


    "Miss, you have changed more than ten sets of clothes. Do you want to leave all these photos?" Asked the waiter.


    Little five nodded. He tried to try the feeling on all his clothes. Looking at the time, it was not time to say good.


    He asked for a rest. He chose another one from those men who had just lost the election and tried five or six people in succession. None of them had energy that made him feel that he could resist Yin Qi in his body.


    "How many clothes haven''t been photographed?" Little five asked.


    "Er, the clothes in our store are almost taken, and the only thing left is the treasure of the town store, this..."


    "If you don''t take photos, what are you waiting for?"


    The waiter''s face was a little nervous: "the treasure of the town store, I have to ask our manager."


    "Please tell me a fart. Oh, no, I gave you so much money. What can I do if I buy the treasure of your town store?" Little five said.


    The waiter laughed again and again. He called out and told the store manager a lot. Finally, the manager decided to come and see what the strange beauty wanted to do in person.


    Soon, a bright red Maserati stopped at the door of the wedding dress shop, and a woman came down from the car.


    After seeing the woman, Xiao Wu was stunned. How could this wedding dress shop be her family''s business.


    "Mr. Su, can we take out the treasure of our town store?"


    "Wait, I''ll go and see this beautiful woman first. I heard for the first time that I''m looking for other men to take wedding photos. I''m crazy to get married."


    It was Su Nan who spoke. After she went upstairs, she was stunned when she saw Xiao Wu who had finished her makeup. She didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, she flattened her mouth and muttered that it was a pity for a beautiful girl.


    Su Nan was a beautiful girl. With her temperament, ordinary women can''t compare with her at all.


    She went to Xiao Wu and smiled: "sister beauty, what are you?"


    "Your clothes have been photographed all over, so I want you to take out the so-called treasure of the town store and take it for me."

 Chapter 332

    Su Nan saw Xiao Wu. Although he was a little strange, he didn''t recognize who he was. He took out the treasure of Zhendian and handed it to the dresser. After simple protection, he asked him to hand it to Xiao Wu in the changing room.


    Seeing this wedding dress, the pearl inlaid with little finger laughter covered the whole wedding dress, and there were some faces on both sides of the wedding dress, with colorful colors.


    Xiao Wu felt very strong heat from these colorful feathers. Not only that, he could also clearly feel the gradual diffusion of Yin Qi in his body, which seemed to be absorbed by the wedding dress.


    He felt that this wedding dress had the strong feather he needed, but this was Su Nan''s treasure of the town store. If he told her clearly, it might be easier to come back, but he was really embarrassed.


    If you don''t tell her, such things will never be taken away by guests.


    Xiao Wu walked around in the dressing room with his wedding dress. At this time, another woman came in to change clothes. As soon as he took off his coat, he said shyly, "sorry, you change first. I''ll come in after you change."


    The stylist stopped Xiao Wu and said, "you two change together. It''s easy for me. I''ll finish it all in one encounter."


    "No, let her come first."


    After that, Xiao Wu walked out of the dressing room with the wedding dress. After thinking for a long time, he ran to Su Nan and said, "manager Su, I want to buy this wedding dress."


    "What?" Su Nan felt a little incredible: "I''m the treasure of the town store and can''t sell it. I''m in a good mood to wear it for you this time. Otherwise, I can''t take photos in it."


    "No, if you say so, I have to thank you."


    "That''s not true. I just think you look good and deserve to take photos in my wedding dress. Otherwise, I really can''t agree." As a woman, she gave the most direct answer to Xiao Wu''s temporary appearance of becoming a woman.


    This sentence is really a little funny. Somehow, I suddenly felt hot on my face.


    Su Nan smiled when she saw Xiao Wu''s expression. She came up to her and whispered, "I''m quite shy. It''s nothing to see you looking for a man to take a picture of your wedding dress."


    Er, Xiao Wu didn''t know how to tell Su Nan. He wanted to tell her his identity, but he was afraid that the other party would laugh at him.


    But he has determined that this wedding dress is what he wants. I''m afraid it''s impossible if people don''t sell it. After all, Su Nan is such a good friend with himself or something else, but it can''t be justified now.


    "In fact, I just want to find a better wedding dress to prepare for my future. I''m really optimistic about this one in your family. Just buy it for me."


    Su Nan shook her head. Her face suddenly became very serious and whispered, "my great beauty, if you want to take photos, if you want to buy it, it''s OK. We don''t do your business. It''s a matter of principle."


    Xiao Wu understood Su Nan''s temper and said that it was not too much for her to think of a man sometimes.


    He inked with her for more than ten minutes, and finally lit up what she said. His tone was a little tough: "I don''t care who you are. I''ll tell you the last side. Our wedding dress doesn''t sell. If you don''t want to take photos, go downstairs and pay the bill. When your photos are ready, we''ll help you deliver them to the door."


    Seeing Su Nan''s tough tone, Xiao Wu straightened his chest, stared and said, "I am..." he wanted to tell the other party who he was, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Su Nan interrupted him: "who are you? I can''t give it to you."


    This made Xiao Wu anxious. He didn''t know what to do. He sent a message to Su Nan with his mobile phone, saying that Su Nan was his fellow student in front of him and had a good relationship. He begged for love and asked Su Nan to sell his clothes.


    But Su Nan still didn''t give Xiao Wu this face. She said a lot about their family''s requirements for this wedding dress. She really said Xiao Wu didn''t move.


    Anyway, she has to find a way to get Lieyu. If it takes a few days, she will have to become a woman. There is no way to cure it.


    He was thinking about how to cheat the wedding dress from Su Nan''s hand. Two bodyguards came in from the door of the store, ran to Su Nan and muttered a few words. He saw that the girl''s face was green.


    "No, it''s natural for me to go on a blind date. I didn''t say it all. I already have a Lord. He won''t marry."


    It''s strange that I''ve been away for so few days. This girl has a boyfriend. Why doesn''t he marry?


    "That kid at the head of the chicken nest is not a match for us. Besides, he is a gangster. What''s the advantage of staying with him all day? Don''t make the chairman angry again. Come back with us."


    Chicken nest head? Little five feels that they are talking about themselves, and they also call themselves gangsters, which really hurts little five''s heart. Although his family background is very thin, he has gradually improved through his own efforts, and he will be better in the future.


    He glared at the bodyguard, twisted his waist and came up to him: "who says two people have to be equal together. Do you have to find a rich and powerful man to marry my sister?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a guest here. I don''t like to hear you talk like that. I have to say something about you. What can you say about your little bodyguard? Manager Su is the daughter of the chairman. Do you speak like that? I don''t understand any politeness."


    Su Nan and the bodyguard were a little hoodwinked by Xiao Wu and stared at him.


    The bodyguard saw that he had nothing to do with this woman because of their su family. Didn''t he come to mind his own business; Su Nan saw him because they didn''t know each other, but Xiao Wu knew his identity and was so clear.


    At this time, the bodyguard handed Su Nan the phone in his hand. It can be heard that Su Nan''s father is on the phone. It seems that he is very determined to let Su Nan go on a blind date.


    "OK, I''ll go. If it doesn''t work, it''s not my business."


    "It must be done. How old are you?"


    Su Nan hung up the phone angrily and stared at the bodyguard: "you go, it''s none of your business."


    Before leaving, the bodyguard also specially looked at Xiaowu: "people are very good-looking, but they are nosy."


    I don''t know if his words reminded Su Nan. The girl actually had a crooked mind and asked Xiao Wu, "what do you want this wedding dress for?"


    "Uh, help!"


    "Ah?" Su Nan didn''t understand: "can wedding dress save lives?"


    Xiao Wu nodded and made up a high sounding reason. Su Nan nodded and said, "I''m in a very bad mood now. The treasure of my town store can''t be sold, but the premise is to let my father agree first."

 Chapter 333

    After listening to Su Nan''s words, Xiao Wu felt that it was still possible to get this dress. He then asked some other reasons. The girl finally spoke her heart.


    It turned out that he wanted Xiaowu Gang to go on a blind date with her. If he tried to stir up the blind date, she would be happy. Later, he made up a reason to let the other party take the initiative not to contact himself. Later, he told her that there was no need to talk about the old man''s blind date.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my wedding dress?" Little five asked.


    Su Nan said with a smile, "I don''t need a blind date. I''m naturally in a good mood. When I''m in a good mood, I might go to my father and tell you about it. I''ll sell you the wedding dress at that time."


    "Well!" Xiao Wu still felt uncertain. He was willing to do things that didn''t stir up blind dates in the past. He must be very moved by what Su Nan said just now.


    The two agreed on the terms. Xiao Wu paid for the photo and got on Su Nan''s car.


    On the way, the two of them talked a lot. It was Xiao Wu''s first time to change his identity and have an in-depth chat with Su Nan. In this way, he really understood Su Nan''s views on himself from the side.


    Unexpectedly, the girl Su Nan has had a great interest in the chicken nest head. It seems that the girl herself is bound to win.


    But his father was so out of tune that he stopped left and right. There was something wrong with his blind date.


    Su Nan drove the car and stopped halfway. Her eyes twinkled left and right, as if she remembered something.


    She sat in the car, opened the makeup box, made a mess on her face, looked in the mirror after it was done, felt very satisfied, and turned her head to look at Xiao Wu.


    "I poof!" Xiao Wu was stunned.


    In front of her, Su Nan has made up herself into an ugly woman, like an ugly Dan in Beijing opera.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Nan exposed a small tiger tooth in her mouth and stuck her face in front of Xiao Wu. It was very close, which really made Xiao Wu''s heart beat faster.


    "I have a new idea. Why don''t you go on a blind date for me? I''ll make your light bulb. If you become a friend, I''ll help my fifth brother."


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu really doesn''t know what the girl''s psychology is thinking.


    She then said, "you see, if you really become, this man''s family is very rich, you can also rise to the sky step by step. It can be regarded as marrying into a rich family. If you don''t succeed, you can replace me. It can be regarded as our blind date failed. Why not kill two birds with one stone."


    "I''m contributing inside and outside of my feelings. No, you don''t have to do anything?"


    Su Nan said with a smile, "that''s not true. I''ll pull the strings for you. I''ll give you a new suit of clothes and change it into a famous brand from inside to outside. Otherwise, how can you say you''re me?"


    Think about what she said, how can the dignified Miss Su wear so simple? She doesn''t even have a famous brand. Besides, she really needs the whole bra. Otherwise, she really can''t hold this dress.


    In the provincial capital, the Su family''s clothing stores have also opened more than a dozen. It can be said that any one entered by Su Nan is owned by their su group.


    "President Su!"


    Seeing all her say hello like this, we can see how much the girl has in mind, but from what she said just now, we can feel that her feeling for Xiao Wu is true.


    She chose a whole set of clothes for Xiao Wu. After changing them, she looked really good, but she felt a little bitter on Xiao Wu''s face.


    "What are you?"


    Little five pointed to his chest: "too small, a little tight!"


    "Ah?" Su Nan was shocked. She thought her underwear was large. For the first time, she needed a larger size than herself, except for those fat people. It was rare according to the size of small five.


    In order to prove the truth, Su Nan followed him into the dressing room. When he saw Xiao Wu, there was a look of jealousy in his eyes. He had to sigh and say that he really had an angel''s face and figure, but he didn''t have the wealth of life.


    After the preparations were done, Su Nan introduced her family to Xiao Wu. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say a few words, but Xiao Wu said them all.


    Su Nan stared at Xiao Wu: "how do you know so much? Did Xiao Wu tell you? What''s the relationship between you two?"


    "Classmate relations, we talk about everything, as if we were brothers and sisters." Xiao Wu made it up quite quickly, but he managed to muddle through in front of the girl.


    According to the agreed place, the two sat down in a John western restaurant in the provincial capital. In a private room surrounded by glass, Xiao Wu and Su Nan sat down.


    Before long, a man with sunglasses and a head shape like a pile of grass came in from the outside. His face was full of black mud and there was a lot of eye droppings at the corners of his eyes. He made it with a big cigar in his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Smoking is forbidden here." The waiter came and stopped the man.


    "Why, I can''t smoke a cigarette, so I won''t smoke." While talking, the man took off his coat and bare his arms, revealing the tattoos on his front and back.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please put on your clothes. We don''t allow you to be naked here. Please pay attention to your manners and dress."


    Looking at the man who seemed to be brother sharp, he was unreasonable. He just put his tattered coat on his body and sat opposite Xiao Wu. After looking at him, his expression changed suddenly. It was probably Xiao Wu''s appearance that attracted the sharp man.


    Soon, another man came in from outside, leaned behind the man and said a few words, but he was sent away by the man.


    The three people in the room looked at each other. No one spoke for a long time. Suddenly, the man suddenly got up, and the expression on his face changed instantly.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. It''s rude. I''ll come when you wait a minute." The man ran downstairs in a panic. Then he changed his clean clothes, cleaned up his personal hygiene, and rushed upstairs with flowers in his hands.


    "It''s no respect to meet you for the first time. I thought you weren''t a beautiful woman, but I didn''t think you were so beautiful. I''ll recognize this marriage and make a friend."


    Little five looked helpless and looked at Su Nan. She squeezed her eyes and signaled to follow the plan.


    But on this man''s face, Xiao Wu felt a kind of discomfort that can only be felt between men. It was a lustful look, which proved that this kind of man is not worth getting along with and going to the future.


    Little five didn''t say anything. He also got up immediately and hurried downstairs. Su Nan followed closely.


    "Who is this? No, how can you date such a person? If you are really successful, you don''t know how much you have to lose."

 Chapter 334

    As soon as Xiao Wu said this, Su Nan was surrounded. She didn''t expect that the person in front of her would care so much about her own affairs.


    "Why are you so worried about me, but now I''m not on a blind date. If you become, it''s your business." Su Nan asked.


    "Anyway, I just think this blind date can''t be done. Let''s go as far as we can."


    "That''s not good. Things haven''t been settled yet. If you go, don''t I have to talk to them..."


    Before Su Nan''s words were finished, Xiao Wu took the initiative to run back, sat down and directly dried up a bottle of red wine, with fire in his eyes, staring at the man opposite.


    The man who looked at him trembled and felt that the girl in front of him was crazy. He still drank red wine like this.


    He took the handful of flowers from the man''s hand, sniffed them, pulled off the petals one by one and threw them all over the ground.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" The man was a little hooded and didn''t know what to do with Xiao Wu''s actions.


    Little five returned: "nothing. I''m just a little upset about your flower. We talked very well today. I''ll see you next time."


    His words made the man a little unclear, and Xiao Wu got up and took Su Nan''s arm downstairs.


    Including Su Nan, I don''t know what Xiao Wu is doing.


    "It''s very simple. Tell him it''s a good conversation this time. It''s not necessarily when to talk next time. It depends on whether I have time. In this way, your father can''t say anything about you and the other party can''t say anything."


    At this time, Su Nan understood Xiao Wu''s intention, but the girl really liked the woman in front of her. It didn''t seem to be the kind of intention to use him at the beginning.


    The two had a good chat in the car and told each other their own things. Xiao Wu also learned what Su Nan could only tell women at this time.


    Because in the provincial city, Su Nan never went to the dormitory of Su''s group, but stayed in the business hotel of Su''s group, which was also the place where Xiao Wu often lived before.


    "To show my gratitude, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight." Su Nan said sincerely.


    Xiao Wu didn''t refuse. They ordered the chef''s specialty food in the hotel, ate a meal and drank wine. They both drank more and talked a little irrelevant.


    After going upstairs, Sunan pushed open the door of her room, and the smell of French perfume came to her.


    This really made Xiao Wu feel his heart beat badly. He entered Su Nan''s boudoir for the first time. It''s not because he was poisoned by Longhua to shrink the Yang. He is estimated to have been excited for a long time.


    But as a relatively rational man, he asked, "I won''t sleep here today. I have to go back."


    "You''re a strange person. You''ve drunk so much. I still have a lot to say to you. If we talk so well, we should accompany me." Su Nan began to take off her clothes and put on her bathrobe to take a bath.


    The flower shaped bath is full of hot water. This bath is enough to sit down and take a bath with three or five people. Su Nan reaches out his hand to help Xiao Wu take off his clothes and drag him into the pool


    The two talked a lot in the pool, but most of the time it was Xiao Wu''s heartbeat. It can even be said that he had sobered up.


    "Er, can the treasure of that town store..."


    "That thing, you helped me. As long as you can help me fix the blind date man, I''ll lend it to you for a few days. You don''t want him to eat it. Just take it back intact."


    Little five hesitated: "it seems that I really eat it. It may be enough to choke if it is intact."


    "No, don''t you even eat your wedding dress? Are you a bug? "


    The more they talked, the more they fell in love, and the more they talked, the happier they became. Even after they got out of the bath, they helped each other and walked into the room.


    That night, they slept in one bed until the next morning, Xiao Wu woke up and felt that his male characteristics had completely disappeared, which made him panic. He immediately put on his clothes and was ready to go to the wedding dress shop to find the wedding dress. It was OK to rob it directly. After all, his body couldn''t wait.


    Su Nan woke up from her sleep, grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm and muttered, "if only you were Xiao Wu, I don''t have to be forced by my father to go on a blind date."


    This sentence made Xiao Wu feel very uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, he was so important to this girl''s heart, which also made him a little anxious. He really wanted to recover as soon as possible.


    Xiao Wu tried hard and wanted Su Nan to lend her wedding dress to him. Finally, Su Nan agreed.


    With this sentence, he ordered some breakfast for the girl and promised that he would help him solve the problem of blind date. He immediately rushed out of the hotel, drove to the wedding dress shop, took out the wedding dress, and turned to lvjiang.


    That afternoon, he returned to the overhaul plant. Because it was his own car, he dared not drive the car into the yard, because he was afraid that others would find out what he was like now and lead to unnecessary suspicion.


    He sent a message to the fairy and asked her to get medicine from the car. The little girl really ran out.


    Before waiting for the car, he was already smiling. He first sent a message to Xiao Wu and sent a very beautiful girl''s face.


    Xiao Wu opened the window and shouted at the fairy: "smelly girl, come here quickly and go back to make medicine for me. Look what I look like now."


    "My God, it''s more beautiful than I thought. It''s incredible. You''re really good now. It''s better not to be a man."


    The medicinal materials in the car have been packed. That fierce feather is actually the feathers on the wedding dress.


    The fairy took the medicine and her expression suddenly became very serious: "you have Yin Qi into your heart now. It is estimated that after taking the medicine to help you recover, you have to insist on not having sex for half a month."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just can''t sleep with women. Stay away from women!"


    Xiao Wu is confused. This is not what he just promised Su Nan. Maybe he can naturally have something with her next time. It''s over now. Isn''t the plan ruined.


    "What if you''re a woman?"


    "Then there''s no way. You can only be a woman all your life, but it''s good. You''re really nice to be a woman. Maybe you''ll have a big fat boy in the next life." The fairy said and smiled with flowers on her face. Carrying the medicine, she ran into the overhaul factory.


    What the fairy said just now, Xiao Wu had an illusion in his mind that he had to change his mind to be a woman. He trembled just thinking about it, but at this time, he suddenly felt that there was a figure behind his car.


    What he felt was not the smell of kindness, but the super hostility.

 Chapter 335

    From the rearview mirror, he saw several strange faces, one of which he was very familiar with.


    What are the people of the rat clan doing here? It seems that they can''t escape the tracking of the fairyland people wherever they live. The people of the rat clan haven''t been moving for a long time. Now they appear. It seems that the comer is not good.


    He opened the window and looked out. Suddenly, a pockmarked dwarf appeared and looked up at Xiao Wu.


    "Beauty, is there a chicken nest head man surnamed Yu here?"


    Xiao Wu''s face turned black when he heard this. These guys didn''t avoid it. When they came to inquire about themselves directly, they were not afraid to leak.


    But when he looked back, he knew that there were more than 20 mouse clansmen behind his car. Just looking at them, their flood and famine tracks were above level 2, including level 3 experts. In addition, Xiao Wu''s Yin Qi is still unresolved, so he can''t fight with them.


    However, their mothers in the overhaul plant are still there. If they are hurt, it will be more than worth the loss.


    After thinking for a long time, he still tried to let these people go for a ride and make time for himself. Otherwise, they would smash here, and the old woman''s safety could not be preserved.


    "Well, I really don''t know. I''m here to repair the car, but I haven''t heard of a man with a chicken nest head." Little five said.


    The dwarf raised his head and stared at Xiao Wu: "such a beautiful girl, you can''t lie. If we know you''re cheating us, we''ll scratch your little face."


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu felt that his female identity was still relatively safe. At least these mouse people couldn''t find him for the time being.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these rat people immediately dispersed and began to wander around the overhaul plant. Before long, these people gathered together again. They seemed to find nothing. They talked with each other for a while and left one after another.


    Instead, he left the dwarf and waited alone at the gate of the overhaul plant.


    The guy staggered and ran to Xiao Wu''s car to talk: "how do I feel that you little girl lied to me?"


    "How can it be? I often come here to repair my car. I''ve never seen the man you said."


    "Why don''t you let me get in the car and have a chat with you. It saves me from waiting here and getting bored." The dwarf''s hue gave Xiao Wu a chance to clean him up.


    He was deliberately coquettish, which made the dwarf tremble all over. He didn''t know what to do, and his hands and feet began to be dishonest.


    Those hands from the fairyland are dry and trembling. Where is a pair of hands? They are just the hands of a dead body, but the person in front of me is not a dead body anyway, but like a normal person.


    Seeing the hand gradually and slowly stretched out in front of him, Xiao Wu''s delicate hands had turned over and grown up, turned into several ice runes, and directly entered the man''s body, making him covered with ice.


    "You!" The dwarf seemed to feel something. He hesitated and said, "are you the head of the chicken nest? Only he can do it. " As he spoke, he immediately jumped out of the car, which was about to turn and run away.


    Xiao Wu''s face was suddenly low. He took off his high heels and ran out barefoot. Because he knew that if his identity was exposed, the dwarf would bring more rat people, which would be in trouble at that time.


    In a few minutes, the life and death talisman on the dwarf had happened. His feet began to disobey and fell to the ground.


    He waved and beat, and soon controlled the dwarf. Suddenly, he remembered in his mind that the three leaders of the rat family stole Gu Cailan fairy plate.


    According to his method, Xiao Wu drew his fairy plate from the small dwarf and put it on his face to show a smile.


    "Rat clan, you are really bold. I don''t know how the feather clan provoked you and chased me everywhere to kill me?" Little five asked.


    Seeing that the dwarf''s body gradually became an old and dry old man, he turned back and replied to Xiao Wu: "not only your feather clan, but also other clan families. There is no living mouth at all."


    "Then can''t I leave you alive, or I''ll be called a feather man in vain."


    A plane flew over the sky, leaving a long white tail. Outside the overhaul plant, a dry body was left, which turned into withered and yellow dry bones under freezing.


    When it was dark, the fairy came out of the overhaul plant with a bowl of medicine.


    "Miss beauty, take the medicine. I hope you will be well tomorrow." The fairy smiled mischievously with the ashes at the bottom of the pot on her face.


    "You mean I can''t get better after drinking this medicine?" Little five asked.


    The fairy replied, "yes, if you get the medicine back within three days, I can guarantee you, but now it has been three days, and I''m not sure it''s effective."


    Xiao Wu was stunned immediately and had an ominous premonition in his heart: "if the effect is only half, and you give me the whole half male and half female, I''m going crazy. How can I go out and do business?"


    "You can''t drink it first. You''re trying to find a way." The fairy covered her mouth and ran back.


    The reason why Xiao Wu didn''t return to the overhaul plant all day is that he was afraid of being found and hid by the road outside the overhaul plant. After all, this is a suburb, and there are still not many vehicles and people.


    After cleaning up the dry bones, Xiao Wu drank the potion. He just felt that his body was about to explode. The Dantian was swollen again, and his blood seemed to live again. Through internal vision, those Yin Qi had begun to change and gradually decreased in the body.


    After tossing in the car all night, when it was dawn, Xiao Wu grew a long beard on his face. Not only that, the peak in front of his chest was also reduced, and there was a man''s style under his skirt.


    He looked in the mirror and finally returned to his former appearance, but there was still a little thickness in the chest that made women jealous. In the interior, he felt that there was still Yin in his body, and all gathered in the chest.


    Now Xiao Wu is confused. He''s broken. He''s a bitch.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly remembered the immortal plate left from the old man''s body just now. There was still some strange Yang in the rich power of famine on it.


    If such Yang Qi is inhaled into the body, it may play a role, but how to move it to the chest is really a troublesome thing. After all, their own prosperous track has not been extended to the whole body, including several meridians in front of the chest.


    The phone in the car rings. Xiao Wu answers the phone. The other party is LV Tiejun. The time they agreed has come. It''s time to set off for 100000 mountains to find Diao Lao.

 Chapter 336

    After taking a plane for several hours, Xiao Wu landed in Kunming. Diao Hanhua and Diao Qiang accompanied him all the way. The three talked all the way and discussed the Feng Shui technique with each other.


    After all, Xiao Wu''s tricks are learned from books. They may be different from Diao Lao''s grasp, so their communication along the way can be regarded as learning from each other.


    Because of this, they met Zhao Fengqiang, a business boss in Kunming.


    This man''s business is not big, but he has a head and a face in Kunming. In addition, he often plays with some tight things and does some trade. He still has no shortage of money.


    After getting off the plane, the guy specially invited Xiao Wu and others to their store.


    It''s still early. If you want to go to the 100000 mountains, you have to wait in Kunming for three days. The LV Tiejun is arranging people to prepare for the work of entering the mountains. If you go in this time, you will be able to save Diao.


    Diao Qiang and shy flower still chose to follow Xiao Wu to Zhao Fengqiang''s shop.


    His shop is located in the center of Kunming. It is a snack bar with furniture characteristics of Southern Xinjiang. Although its name is not big, it looks like it is still in full swing.


    Sitting in the private room, Xiao Wu helped Zhao Fengqiang see some Feng Shui and pointed out some layout that should be changed in the store.


    In order to thank Xiao Wu, Zhao Fengqiang sent more than 100000 cheques on the ground and gave them the right to live in the one month presidential suite of Lidong hotel.


    Just as they were about to leave the snack bar, the kitchen of the small shop made a shocking noise and the gas tank exploded.


    The huge fire dragon began to spread. In a few minutes, the shop was trapped in a sea of fire. All the guests who could run out were flustered, but everyone could clearly hear the crazy call in the shop.


    Zhao Fengqiang was burned to his shirt and ran to Xiao Wu with burns all over his body.


    "Master, what you said is too accurate. It happened before you could change Feng Shui. What can I do?"


    "It''s time to return Feng Shui. Save people quickly, otherwise you can''t afford to go."


    In this era, hotel accidents, shopkeepers and even a series of relevant departments such as the fire department will be involved.


    After these days of rectification and cultivation, he sucked all the immortal plates of the rat family into his body. In addition, he used the aura in the gourd to dissipate all the Yin Qi absorbed by Longhua.


    Therefore, his ears recovered their previous ability, and his eyes became more useful. He even knew how many people were still alive and dying in the shop.


    "Go and prepare a bucket of water for me. I can temporarily control the spread of the fire and prevent it from burning to other people''s stores."


    "Ah? A bucket of water? " Zhao Fengqiang was a little surprised, but in the face of such a powerful master in front of him, he couldn''t help believing it.


    Before long, he brought a bucket of water and put it in front of Xiao Wu. He stared at Xiao Wu with two eyes to see what he wanted to do.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu raised his hands, sucked up a large bucket of water directly, pushed out countless ice symbols, got into the sea of fire, and completely separated the fire of the shop from the adjacent buildings.


    This move shocked everyone around. Many people said he was juggling, and many others said they were acting.


    Zhao Fengqiang admired Xiao Wu and clapped his hands in front of him. The look of worship could not be concealed.


    Then, Xiao Wu beat out a set of ice shells to cover himself and rushed into the shop.


    "Listen, you caught the injured people outside."


    In the blink of an eye, several dark shadows flew out of the fire, one after another, as if they were missiles.


    Diao Qiang and Diao Hanhua outside are already ready to pick up people and catch all the trapped people.


    During this period, the thrower stopped for a moment, and then began to throw again. This time Zhao Fengqiang rushed to pick it up. Unexpectedly, he received a corpse, which really surprised him in a cold sweat.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, Xiao Wu came out of the fire with a little girl who was only three or four years old. The ice shell on his body had begun to melt. When he came to the public, he handed the little girl to her mother.


    "Go to the hospital and have a look. I''m afraid the child has burned his leg."


    Zhao Fengqiang took Xiao Wu as a God and rushed over immediately: "master, you are a great hero. You have saved more than a dozen lives. You are a living Bodhisattva."


    Little five didn''t make a sound. Until this time, the fire engine felt that many people were saved, and they put out all the remaining fires.


    One of them, who looked like an officer, came to Xiao Wu and said seriously, "Sir, did you save these people?"


    "Yes, if you come, I''m afraid there are only corpses left."


    "You!" Some people are angry at this. It doesn''t make it clear that their fire brigade is incompetent.


    Zhao Fengqiang still has a wide range of communication. He knows this guy and can speak.


    "Captain Liu, this is a master from the north. It''s awesome..." he told the captain what had just happened.


    Captain Liu snorted: "don''t boast him as an immortal. It''s a joke that there are such things in the world." He then turned to Xiaowu and said, "it seems that you have been a firefighter before. Otherwise, how can you save so many people."


    "No, I''m just a Feng Shui gentleman."


    "It''s impossible. People have praised you to heaven. Otherwise, I''ll report you a heroic deed and get a reward for courageous deeds?"


    Xiao Wu waved his hand again and again. First, he didn''t want to be too conspicuous and exposed his whereabouts. People of Longhua and the rat family were staring at him. Second, the award for courageous deeds was nothing. It''s better to be a human being and give them the fire brigade to build a better interpersonal relationship. Maybe they can use them one day.


    However, Xiao Wu was right. When he let the credit go, Captain Liu was still very happy to take over. He also changed his face about Xiao Wu.


    Zhao Fengqiang is more grateful to Xiao Wu, because he threw out only three bodies, which makes him less responsible.


    At this time, a large number of reporters also appeared at the scene and surrounded Xiao Wu and Zhao Fengqiang. All the reporters from daily newspapers, TV stations and even gossip newspapers came out.


    Under the arrangement of Xiao Wu, he still decided to let captain Liu be the news figure, which really moved captain Liu. This matter can at least promote him to an official level.

 Chapter 337

    Zhao Fengqiang stood where he was and began to estimate his losses. After a rough calculation, he should have several million. Although the loss of the store was small, the compensation of the dead people was enough for him.


    Xiaowu and his party quietly left the scene. They went directly to the hotel prepared by Zhao Fengqiang for them.


    In the middle of the night, the door of the presidential suite was suddenly knocked. Zhao Fengqiang stood at the door, wearing a neat suit, holding many gifts and a gold card.


    "Master, thank you so much. Otherwise, I''ll be ruined." Zhao Fengqiang''s voice trembled and seemed to have moved his true feelings.


    "What''s the reason for this? I just saved a few people. It has nothing to do with you. You''re a big bag and a small bag, and you bring a gold card to thank you. I really don''t understand." Little five was surprised.


    Zhao Fengqiang then explained the reason why he came here. When the fire department conducted on-site investigation, it found that the direct cause of the explosion was the gas tank, and the problem of the gas tank was mainly in the locking valve.


    Because the gas tanks in their hotel can only be used after strict inspection by the gas company, and the locking valve of the gas tank they use this time has passed the service life, which led to the accident. Therefore, most of the responsibility for the accident lies with the gas company.


    Zhao Fengqiang is only jointly and severally liable. The reason for thanking Xiao Wu is that he gave credit to captain Liu, who conscientiously investigated the scene, helped him find the reason, and helped handle all the formalities and case files properly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu nodded. He felt that Zhao Fengqiang should thank himself, but he was still in a face problem and returned the gold card.


    "Master, you look down on us who do small business. There''s not much money here, but it''s also my intention. If you don''t accept it, how can I ask you for help in the future?"


    Little five smiled: "forget it, your store has just had this business. How can I be willing to ask for your money? If you have to give it, I''ll take it for the time being, but you have to use the money to reopen the store."


    While talking, Xiao Wu returned the first 100000 cheques to Zhao Fengqiang: "here''s the money I lent you temporarily. Let''s get back together."


    Zhao Fengqiang was so moved that tears filled his eyes. His trembling lips didn''t know what to say.


    Diao Qiang''s eyes are about to fall out, because he knows that the gold card is an unlimited card. This card needs a deposit of at least 500000 yuan. Plus the previous 100000 yuan, it will cost at least 600000 yuan. It''s a little generous to return it.


    "Master, how can I..."


    "Don''t be hard to do. In this way, the money can be regarded as a share in your shop. As for the dividend, it will be temporarily stored in you until I want it."


    It is obvious that Xiao Wu returned the money to him in disguise. If human relations are included, I''m afraid Zhao Fengqiang will not be able to pay it off in his life.


    After this, Zhao Fengqiang left the hotel temporarily. Three days later, LV Tiejun, Xie Guang and others came the news that they had located the place where Diao Lao was, but they needed to walk for seven days after entering the mountain.


    Xiao Wu turned on his mobile phone, but the recent mobile phone has not consumed power, and there is no way to shake it. Even if he shakes it, he doesn''t know how to shake people who can use it.


    After thinking for a long time, he sent a message back and asked if it would be easier if there was a plane.


    The other party''s answer was yes. If there was a plane, Diao could be picked up that day.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu didn''t say a word. He called Zhao Fengqiang directly. After all, it''s on someone else''s land. It''s easier to find him for such a thing.


    When Zhao Fengqiang heard such a thing, he still muttered. The plane is not meant to be available. Ordinary businessmen can''t get it. If they find an airline, they can rent it. However, the audit over there is very strict, and it''s not so easy to pass the customs.


    That night, Zhao Fengqiang came to Xiao Wu again. They sat in the room and talked for a long time.


    "In fact, I think it''s more reliable to find someone to borrow a plane, and you really have to find a group of professional people where you want to go. Otherwise, even if the plane arrives, it may not be able to complete what you want to do."


    "The professionals you mentioned are preferably special police. They have received professional training, but how can we let them help us when we do this?"


    "But I think of someone who may hear your name and will help you."


    "Who?"


    Zhao Fengqiang whispered in Xiao Wu''s ear. Xiao Wu nodded secretly. He felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    After the phone call, the other party answered the phone. After hearing the request here, he was stunned. After a long time, he replied, "OK, I''ll ask if I have a task recently. If it''s all right, I''ll call you."


    "There''s going to be results tonight, okay?" Zhao Fengqiang really helped Xiao Wu do things.


    That night, the other party really called and helped Xiao Wu borrow two helicopters at once. This time, they went out for forest fire fighting training.


    Due to the limited space on the plane, Xiao Wu didn''t let Diao Qiang and shy flower go. He just got on the plane and LV Tiejun followed with two bodyguards.


    Of course, when they set out, they first arrived in Guangxi from Kunming, and the plane arranged by team leader Liu specially applied for field training and traveled to Guangxi.


    When they arrived at their destination, Xiao Wu met them in a small county town and was ready to set out into the mountain the next day.


    That night, they stayed in a hotel in Xiaoxian City, and the two planes stopped in the local school playground.


    There are a lot of people coming and going in the hotel, and there are many farm hotels here. Because the tourist attraction of 100000 mountains has been vigorously developed in recent years, the number of tourists here has increased exponentially every year.


    Therefore, the personnel composition of this county is also very chaotic and complex. Of course, it is difficult to manage public security here.


    In the room where Xiao Wu lived, the two next door made a fuss all night, so that he didn''t sleep well. The next day, he went out of the door with a sleepy face, but as soon as he came out, LV Tiejun ran over in panic.


    "Little five brothers, something has happened. I''m afraid we can''t go today."


    "What''s up? Did the plane crash? " Little five didn''t say a good word.


    LV Tiejun shook his head and said, "no, you go with me first. You''ll know in the end."

 Chapter 338

    The two people went out and got on the bus and drove at high speed. When they got off the bus at the school where the plane stopped, Xiao Wu found a group of people surrounded by two helicopters, all of whom were wearing red sun visors.


    Among them, a man in his thirties didn''t know what to say, and the expression of the pilot became surprisingly ugly.


    Before long, several buses stopped outside the school, and twenty or thirty tourists came down from the bus.


    "What''s going on?" Little five asked LV Tiejun.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. My men called me early in the morning and said that some donkey friends wanted to rent our plane. At first, they sent them away, but later they actually began to mess around and say everything about the side."


    Xiao Wu smiled: "there are such jokes. I really don''t see them. These people are really choking."


    First of all, he turned on his mobile phone and called song Shijie in his mobile phone. This guy was still practicing in the fairy world. He was really happy to hear that he had the opportunity to work out. Finally, he could go out and have fun.


    As usual, he is still attached to Xiao Wu''s body, but this time he still feels pressure.


    "Little brother five, your strength is so strong now. I feel that attachment is a little hard on your body."


    "It won''t take a few minutes, as long as you fool all the people away."


    Song Shijie didn''t take the seemingly simple task seriously. He plunged into the crowd with Xiao Wu.


    The captain saw Xiao Wu as if he had seen the Savior. He immediately came over and told the whole story.


    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked at the pilot who said that he was taking the lead in making trouble. He was still there clamoring to rent a plane.


    "Sir, this plane is trained by the fire brigade and can''t be lent. Please leave consciously."


    "Trained? The training stopped here day and night. Don''t think I don''t know. This plane is the fire-fighting plane of Kunming fire brigade. I want to use the plane to say hello to you? "


    Hearing the speaker''s tone is very arrogant. Xiao Wu is really a little in a hurry.


    He smiled lazily: "even so, you don''t have to pretend to be a big tail wolf here. Everyone present may not want to take a plane. Besides, don''t you take a plane affect your enjoyment of the beautiful scenery?"


    "What? I have money, let alone rent your plane. Even buying your plane is OK, but it''s just for temporary fun. Please have fun with us brothers. "


    "This is really unreasonable." Little five muttered.


    The captain leaned over and whispered, "I remember, this man seems to have a friendship with our captain. It''s hard to mess with."


    "Oh? The more so, the more self-restraint you should have. How can it be so unreasonable? " Xiao Wu secretly talked to song Shijie and asked him to find a way.


    Song Shijie asked Xiao Wu about the current legal provisions, and then he explained the fierce relationship of this matter clearly according to the rules and regulations of the law. Unexpectedly, after saying these things, the guy who took the lead pushed his nose and face.


    "You don''t go to Kunming to inquire about how much tax I pay to the state a year and what happens when I use the plane. If you have the skill of ink here, maybe you''ll come back after a turn."


    Song Shijie didn''t pay attention. Seeing this person''s stubbornness, there''s really no way to solve it.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. He looked back at several people on his side. They were all sad. It seemed that he had nothing to do with meeting these donkey friends.


    He pondered for a long time, put on a smiling face and said, "well, look, this big brother is so serious. It seems that he can''t take a plane."


    "Of course you are. If you don''t believe it, ask other people. They also want to sit."


    "That is, if anyone doesn''t want to be fresh and have fun, what can he do if he takes it for a seat? It''s a big deal that we pay for oil and wear. We don''t have money here."


    Little five puffed and laughed. These people are like upstarts. They don''t even know this method. It''s really terrible to have no culture. We can''t reason with such people and simply play hard and horizontal with them.


    He sighed: "well, we''re anxious about our training task. Let''s fly into the mountain for two circles first and then use it for you when we come back?"


    "Pull it down. You fly in and come out saying there''s no oil. Where can we get oil for you and fart? Let''s come first."


    Your uncle''s, Xiao Wu scolded secretly. It''s really a smelly and hard stone. I can''t understand them.


    If this is directly related to them, they will have something to do with them. If they make trouble for themselves, they still haven''t solved it. After all, they really don''t need money. At present, they want to take a plane. How can they deal with them.


    Xiao Wu took out the mobile phone again. First, Jiang Taigong, whose ass wound had not healed, walked around and consumed a lot of power. Then he began to shake the mobile phone. This time, the person shaking it really made him very happy.


    This is the robot cat. Xiao Wu immediately ran into the corner with the cat in his arms, stroked the robot cat''s head and asked, "little guy, can I borrow some bamboo dragonflies? I have lollipops here."


    It''s a robot cat with children''s thinking. It''s really happy to see lollipops. It suddenly found dozens of flying bamboo dragonflies from its pocket. After teaching Xiao Wu the way to take off, it took three lollipops and left.


    Before leaving, the kitten told Xiao Wu that these things can only be used once for only half an hour, and the flight speed is about the same as that of a helicopter.


    He remembered that looking at the bamboo dragonflies in his hand, it was enough for the four of them to run back and forth, so he installed the bamboo dragonflies. Even if those donkey friends wanted to take a plane, they would sell them personal information and save trouble.


    "Well, I think it''s not difficult for you to take a plane. First, you have to get orders from the Kunming fire brigade. These captains can act. It''s easy for me to say that it''s no big deal. Just pay the occupancy fee."


    "Hey, I said, there is nothing in the world that money can''t do." The leader immediately picked up the phone, not to mention that he was strong enough to far surpass captain Liu. In a few minutes, the transfer order from Kunming came, saying that they must give these people time to play. As for training, sitting Kung Fu is all.


    Little five still breathed a sigh, and finally did not offend these upstarts from Kunming.


    "They used it. What shall we do?" LV Tiejun asked.


    "Hey, these donkey groups are just a group... Forget it, I have my own way if I''m not like them."

 Chapter 339

    After mastering the use method of bamboo dragonfly, Xiao Wu made a demonstration for others and gave them the essentials to use. Everyone sent five to ensure their round-trip flight time.


    They ran to the hill behind the school, sucked the bamboo dragonfly on their head, and set off for the mountains in strict accordance with the flight method.


    The speed of the flight was very fast. The bodyguard led the way. In half an hour, they reached the depth of 100000 mountains, and then floated to the ground. Beside them was a clear stream, behind them was a large forest, and looking up, there were dozens of strange stones on the top of the mountain.


    "This is where you said it?" Little five asked.


    "It''s not far. You should be there after crossing the mountain."


    "On the back of the mountain?" Little five asked, "the back is not sunny. How could they choose such a place to live?"


    "We don''t know. The photo was taken by UAV that day. The orientation is not wrong, but the mountain road here is awkward." Said LV Tiejun.


    As they said, there were strange rocks all the way. To be honest, there was no road on the mountain. Until they reached the top of the mountain, they found several houses halfway up the mountain, and the distance from them had to walk for 20 or 30 minutes.


    LV Tiejun wanted to go down the mountain directly, but he was stopped by Xiao Wu.


    "Didn''t you find that we didn''t have a road all the way up. We only had a road here. What does that mean?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe they don''t want to go to the back mountain?"


    "How is it possible that there is water in the back mountain, and there is such a good place to live, which is not much more comfortable than living on the shady hillside?"


    LV Tiejun and others expressed their puzzlement one after another, but he thought a lot in Xiao Wu''s heart, because the immortal plate he got from the rat family before had a very strong Yang Qi.


    This shows that the greatest demand for the cultivation of immortal Qi of the rat people is Yin Qi. All the cultivation of immortals pays attention to the balance of yin and Yang. Such a vigorous Yang Qi can''t be balanced without Yin Qi.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for these people to choose to live in the shade of the mountain. Of course, to tell LV Tiejun about these things is to say nothing.


    "Next, listen to my arrangement. I suspect there are traps here. They live in this inaccessible place, where even birds are difficult to find. It must be wild animals. If there is no protection of traps, I don''t know how much trouble to add." Little five said.


    Other people heard the truth and said to follow Xiao Wu.


    Along the mountain road, they walked very carefully to prevent exposure and traps.


    As Xiao Wu said, they didn''t go long before they found a goat killed by a beast. It seems that it has been a long time. The skin and meat on the bones have been eaten by some beast, leaving a head and a pair of white bones.


    Entering the dwarf forest on the hillside, Xiao Wu suddenly felt his head dizzy, as if he had been poisoned.


    "Miasma!" LV Tiejun is a little flustered. He doesn''t know how to solve the miasma.


    Little five endured his headache and pulled out a few cigarettes from his arms: "smoke, everyone."


    "Have a headache, lack of oxygen, and smoke?"


    "It is said that smoking is harmful to health. In fact, it is the most effective way to deal with malaria."


    LV Tiejun and others were surrounded by Xiao Wu''s answer. They had never heard of it, but they lit cigarettes and went to the forest.


    However, the problem of miasma was solved. Walking along the road in the forest, we returned to the original starting point.


    This really makes Xiaowu feel strange. Is the forest strange and a maze?


    He simply took out a bamboo dragonfly, put it on his head and flew out of the woods in a straight line. Seeing that the mountain road is a gourd Road, he had to turn back to the origin no matter how he turned. Unless he went out on the cross road near the hillside, he could enter the folk house halfway up the hillside.


    He also took the opportunity to observe the situation around the house and really found that there were no less than a dozen people walking around, seemingly strict watchers.


    He wrote down the route out of the forest. Xiao Wu floated down and took LV Tiejun. They approached the edge of the forest and hid behind the big tree to explore the middle of the mountain.


    "You''ll wait here later and run fast with me. I''ll take Diao out of there in a moment. You''ll immediately help him plug in a bamboo dragonfly and fly out to meet Diao''s brothers and sisters in the county."


    "Well, I''ll do it. I can''t run away from them at my age. Let them go with you."


    "I''ll go. I can run 100 meters for 11 seconds."


    "OK, fast enough. Come with me."


    Small five with a bodyguard quietly out of the woods, they found a shadow around the house, waiting for the arrival of darkness.


    In the evening, several people passed by them. Fortunately, they hid in a relatively low-lying canal. Those people didn''t find them, but these people went up the mountain. They probably had to patrol in the forest and look at the buckets behind them. Maybe they could go to the top of the mountain to get water.


    "Brother, listen to me. Run back and tell them to be careful and avoid these people. You are not their opponent."


    The younger brother was really fast. He bypassed several people who went out, rushed out like the wind, and soon ran back. His task was completed.


    When these people passed by just now, Xiao Wu obviously felt that their power of famine was better than himself. The worst was the third level of famine, which was equal to himself.


    So here, it''s best not to have a direct conflict with these people. If you can quietly take Diao away, it''s best.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu explained to the little brother again. He jumped out of the canal alone and estimated the time. It would take some time for the people who went up the mountain to come back. He jumped into the courtyard in the picture.


    After entering the hospital, he found a stone table with an air plate engraved on it and scattered chess pieces placed there.


    He quietly walked into the room, looked around and found that there was no one in the three rooms in the yard.


    Cocked up his ears and listened. There was no sound around, not even the sound of breathing.


    Little five was surprised. Was he found? According to the location in the photo, it should be here. Plus the guards just now, it''s absolutely right here.


    But at this time, Xiao Wu suddenly felt that two dark shadows appeared in the sky, and then two voices came from the foot of the mountain. Although it was far away, he could clearly hear what the other party said.


    "Old brother, let''s go out like this. There are already people on the mountain." An old voice spoke.

 Chapter 340

    Hearing this sound, Xiao Wu already knew that someone had come up at the foot of the mountain. It was estimated that the owner here had come back, but he could clearly feel that the comer was not good, and his aura was far more than himself. He could not guess the level of his boundless power.


    When Xiao Wu was thinking, it seemed that a pair of eyes had come to him and looked around in the yard.


    Before long, another voice floated in the air: "boy, you are brave enough to find us."


    "Didn''t you force us to catch our old man here? Can we not save him?" Small five back.


    Seeing two dark shadows flash in front of me, the door of the yard was opened and two old people came in from the outside.


    In front of him was Diao Lao, and behind him was a silver haired old man with a hoe in his hand, a yellow thick rope tied around his waist, and the other end tied to Diao Lao.


    Seeing such a scene, he also made Xiaowu funny, pointed to the white haired old man and said, "you old man is very interesting. I''m afraid Diao can''t run away and tied it with a rope."


    The old man with white hair put his hoe by the wall, untied the rope around his waist and sat down next to the stone table.


    "Young man, if I don''t tie him with a yellow rope, he will fall to death." Said the old man.


    "Now that we''re looking for Diao Lao, can you let him go and don''t let him suffer here?"


    The old man with white hair turned white eyes and smiled: "is he suffering here? Ask him yourself, "is life here very good?"


    Looking back at Diao Lao, with a red face and a spiritual head, after drinking water, he sat steadily in front of Xiao Wu, smiled and said, "here, old man is regarded as traveling. This old man plays chess with me all day, but he has never affected me."


    Seeing the appearance of the two old men, it seems that they get along well together and have a lot of common language with each other.


    He was also very used to sitting in front of the stone table. The two old men walked step by step regardless of the existence of Xiao Wu.


    In more than ten minutes, the two old men actually played two or three games of chess, but the result was that the white haired old man lost.


    Xiao Wu understood that the white haired old man''s moves in chess were wrong. He couldn''t win Diao at all.


    "According to your way of walking, you can''t win all your life."


    This sentence made the old guy look reluctant and grabbed Xiao Wu: "if you win, I''ll let you go."


    "Oh? So you admit it''s house arrest, our Diao is old? "


    Before Xiao Wu got to his feet, he just felt as if he had got on the plane and floated to the stone stool. If he wanted to stand up again, he seemed to have an inexplicable force pressing himself and couldn''t stand up at all.


    I had no choice but to sit in front of the chessboard and play chess with Diao Lao. The two played.


    "You really didn''t receive abuse?" Little five asked Diao Lao.


    "No, I''ve known Gu Tian for a long time. He won''t treat me badly."


    "Then why doesn''t he let you out of here and arrange so many watchdog?"


    "Those people practice here. They don''t mean any harm to me at all. They just let me come here to accompany him."


    Soon, Xiaowu played chess quite smoothly. He easily won Diao Lao. Tanita clapped his hands.


    Xiao Wu put down his chess pieces and turned to look at the Valley field: "I won. Please honor your promise and let us leave."


    Tanita was in no hurry and looked calm: "OK, let''s go, but I have to remind you that this is a deep place of 100000 mountains. I''m afraid I''ll die halfway if I want to go out."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are also people with accomplishments. It''s nothing to mention wolves, insects, tigers and leopards."


    "Really?" With his hands outstretched, little five rose out of thin air and sat down smoothly.


    "Do you have these skills? Without such skills, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of the mountain. You''ll have to be killed by all kinds of dangers in the mountain on the way."


    "It won''t bother you. We have our own way out."


    There were some black lights in Gutian''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and said, "with your three-level cultivation, you dare to claim to go out of the circle we set up, then try it."


    "If I can come in, I can go out."


    "Hum!" Gutian waved his hand and motioned Xiaowu to leave with Diao Lao.


    Before long, the people who drew water from the mountain had come back. A few people came in from the gate of the hospital and immediately surrounded Xiao Wu.


    "Money manager, who is this man?"


    "You''re really good. You didn''t find these people in our yard?"


    Little five heard the name very strange. He felt that the man was deeply hidden and his status was not low.


    He made two rounds in the yard, turned his head and looked at the valley called the money manager. He took Diao and was ready to leave.


    But Lao Diao still breathed a sigh: "my Lao Diao''s cultivation in this life will never catch up with you, but your chess skills will never catch up with me. We are even. I''m leaving now. Thank you for taking care of me these days."


    "It seems that you are not a bird in the mountains, but whether you can get out depends on your life."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Wu took Diao Lao out of the yard, bypassed the house head, called the one in the ditch and went to the woods one after another.


    After entering the woods, they were ready to leave as planned, but Xiao Wu changed his method.


    The reason is that the old man is too powerful. He is not his opponent. If they don''t keep their word and find that they can fly out, they must attack themselves.


    Therefore, these people must find ways to avoid their sight and never act according to the plan.


    Diao Lao said, "this man is crafty and very insidious. Although he is kind to himself, it''s because he still has what he needs. It''s impossible to let himself go like this."


    "I can see it too, so let''s go back along the way. We must not show our feet until we get out of a distance and take off."


    After they agreed, they went out of the mountain along the way they came, climbed over the hills and went down the hillside. After they gathered, LV Tiejun took his own people, inserted a bamboo dragonfly and left first.


    Xiao Wu gave Diao a bamboo dragonfly and took off immediately.


    At this time, he found a pair of eyes following behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, a black light flashed and followed them.


    Another curse came from the air: "what are you using? It''s faster than my fifth level heaven control skill?"


    "Hum, I thought you would follow us, but you were wrong. There''s no way to catch up with us."

 Chapter 341

    Xiao Wu is very confident. He always flies. The money manager can only fly with magic. How can he catch up with such an advanced bamboo dragonfly? At least it doesn''t take much effort to fly out, it''s just a few minutes.


    "Xiao Wu, are you reliable? That old guy is powerful. Where to go is in the blink of an eye."


    "Don''t worry, it was only half an hour when we came. The 100000 mountains are not big. We have a special helicopter in the county town. We can go home at that time."


    "OK, but you should be careful. That old guy didn''t give it for nothing. It''s said that he''s really good at controlling heaven."


    "It''s just flying." Little five hasn''t taken it seriously.


    At this time, a dark figure flew from behind them. The TanTian, known as the money manager, really stepped on the dark cloud.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu grabbed his saliva with both hands and beat out several ice runes, but unexpectedly, his ice arrows turned neat in front of the old guy and went with the wind.


    He has no bottom in his heart. He really doesn''t know how to get rid of this tail.


    For a moment, he had a new idea. In mid air, he handed Diao a bamboo dragonfly and asked him to meet with LV Tiejun in front, land himself temporarily and lead the old guy down with him.


    "No, that guy is very cunning. You''re not his opponent."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do it to me easily. Diao Qiang and shy flower are still waiting for you in the hotel."


    At the strong request of Xiao Wu, Diao Lao disappeared into the sky with LV Tiejun.


    After falling, birds were singing everywhere in the jungle, and flocks of birds left quickly because they were frightened.


    Seeing these birds, manager Qian also fell quickly, rushed to Xiao Wu''s body and stopped him.


    Seeing the old man with his back to himself, Xiao Wu was more or less surprised, because they landed only three or two minutes before and after. At such a speed, if Diao didn''t run first, he really couldn''t get rid of this guy.


    "Manager Qian, you really look up to me. Aren''t you tired of chasing all the way?" Little five asked.


    "No, you''re not tired. How can I stop when I come here from the green river?" Manager Qian slowly turned around and raised his big hand. All the ice arrows that Xiao Wu had just shot flew back.


    Fortunately, he is immune to the ice arrows, and since he recovered his male body, he feels that his body''s flexibility is several times higher than before, so it''s easy to open more ice arrows.


    Manager Qian slowly turned back, with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Boy, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have some good things. Don''t mind showing me the baby bumps in your hand."


    The old man in front of him was still very calm. When he extended his hand to Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu felt that the big hand was in front of him, and the distance between them was at least two or three meters.


    Little five instinctively stepped back, but he didn''t think that something was moving in his pocket. When he opened his pocket and looked through it, he found that one of his bamboo dragonflies was missing.


    When he looked at the old man again, he had a bamboo dragonfly in his hand and looked around.


    "This thing is good, small and exquisite, and can make ordinary people fly. Isn''t it that we can fly after a hundred years of cultivation so that the practitioners can be busy in vain?"


    "It''s your own business whether you are busy or not. It has nothing to do with me. If you have to think so, I can''t help it, but your chess is really smelly."


    At this time, Xiao Wu was also in no hurry. He even scolded each other.


    Manager Qian looked up and laughed. He gently rubbed the bamboo dragonfly with his hands, holding a handful of wood ash in his palm.


    "It''s just something with mana. Now it''s all turned gray. It''s probably useless."


    Xiao Wu humed and said with a smile, "come on, what do you mean? You have promised us to go, and you catch up again. Isn''t it a breach of your promise?"


    "I''m so unreasonable and have no spectrum. What can you do to me, but you Yu people are really interesting. There are only a few people left in the whole clan. I have to sign up for some shit heaven climbing conference."


    "It''s our own business. What does it have to do with you?"


    "By your strength alone? Come on, let''s sit down and I''ll tell you something about the fairyland that Yutian didn''t tell you. "


    These words surprised Xiao Wu. It turned out that this guy really came from the fairyland and understood the affairs of the Yu nationality so thoroughly. It seems that this person is not just a manager, but is likely to have a deeper background.


    He thought about it. Anyway, he had stopped. As long as Diao went back safely, he was worthy of the girl shy flower. He talked with the people in the fairy world. Even if he did it, it wouldn''t matter. The big deal was death.


    Besides, I have the help of brother monkey''s teachers and disciples. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to put myself down.


    The two sat down and talked for a long time. We can see that the manager Qian is very sincere. According to him, the Yu nationality in the fairy world is an abandoned race. Just because Yu Tian is the only descendant, he has to set up a family himself.


    Many races don''t care about him alone, so they don''t have the same as him. With his rebellious ability, they can''t compete with other races.


    But now it seems that everything has changed. In particular, Yutian has found Xiaowu, the successor of the Yu nationality, which has impressed other races. Originally, people in the fairy world didn''t know about Xiaowu, but people of other races know everything about his every move and every major event.


    It was something Xiao Wu didn''t expect, which also made him feel a strong sense of crisis. He seemed to have been tracked and monitored for a long time. Since that''s the case, it might be easier for him to be found by the rat and ghost families.


    "But don''t worry, the race hostile to your Yu people won''t find you so easily, because masters at the patriarchal level like us won''t come out to find you easily. After all, we need to spend more time practicing. We don''t have time to take care of hairy boys like you."


    "That''s the best. Since you''ve finished what you want to say, I''d like to know who you are and how to understand the fairy world so clearly?"


    "Well, you can ask Yutian, but now I don''t think you have a chance. I won''t let the Yuzu rise."


    Xiao Wu nodded and said with a smile, "so it seems that you are the hostile race of our Yu nationality, and you are the hostile manager."


    The two men stood in the forest. The murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. All the birds and insects in the forest returned home. Even the leaves fell to the ground and had to erase the sound.

 Chapter 342

    In an instant, the and layer above the 100000 mountains gradually thickened, and the warm and warm sunshine slowly lost its color. It happened that at this time, there were two magic experts in the forest.


    Generally speaking, they are old and young. If they are young in terms of ability, the young must suffer. After all, there are great differences in their flood track or the class called the power of flood.


    During the confrontation, the old man always kept a steady smile on his face, and the dazzling white light in his hands went straight into the young man''s heart and lungs.


    Money manager Lang Lang smiled and said, "since the day I left the fairyland, no one who got my heart piercing light has been able to survive."


    "Really? I just got hit. Can you see if I can die? " Little five answered very hard.


    In this way, manager Qian is really a little silly, because he finds that he can''t see any pain or discomfort in each other''s body. On the contrary, he can see a trace of unspeakable power spreading in this hairy boy.


    This is the aura from the gourd on Xiao Wu''s body. These auras began to repair the wounds inside and outside his body, and the demon pill in his body was not willing to be weak. It condensed huge Demon power and filled the energy in his body.


    Xiao Wu smiled proudly and roared: "how about your light? You can''t do anything. You can use any unique skills."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I really haven''t followed the wrong person. It''s meaningless to follow that old Diao. I''ve learned a lot from you." The money manager said, "but those two objects on you are really powerful. Why don''t you show them to me."


    Xiao Wu had seen this guy''s technique before. He was especially careful this time. Fortunately, the aura of the complete dragon vein could protect him. Even if the old hand caught the gourd, there was still no way to take it away from Xiao Wu.


    Manager Qian stepped back a few steps, and the previous smile disappeared: "what is this? How could there be such a powerful spiritual power? "


    "It''s also something you shouldn''t do. Come out and do it if you have any way." Little five provoked.


    After thinking for a long time, the old man showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, clenched his fists, and the blue light ball flew out of his hands and beat on Xiao Wu. This time, Xiao Wu really stepped back more than ten steps and sat down on the ground. He felt that there was no place with smooth air flow all over his body.


    "Well, even if you have aura, it''s not yours. These two fists can make you go west."


    "No way, I can''t die."


    "I haven''t used this trick for decades. Can''t I put you down? Can you stand up now?"


    Xiao Wu bit his teeth and was really hit by the other party. His legs didn''t listen to him at all. He was numb.


    He looked up at each other and kept a normal smile: "it''s all right. I''ve been busy all day anyway. If I''m tired, I''ll do it for a while."


    "Your legs are numb. Later, you will feel stomachache, headache and chest pain, and then you will have difficulty breathing until you die."


    All these things were said by the old man, and he felt the same. Xiao Wu began to panic. This root was cleaned up by Longhua''s people last time, and there was almost a feeling of death.


    His forehead began to sweat, and gradually his whole body was wet. He gently rubbed the golden badge on his chest. The whole person felt that it was surprisingly difficult to breathe. It seemed that he would lose the strength of nine cattle and two tigers without breathing.


    As a result, Xiao Wu fell into a state of weakness.


    Suddenly, there was a strange itching feeling on the back of his head. Xiao Wu also thought of the hair that bound the rat king that day. Unexpectedly, the hair came back by himself.


    He pulled out the hair, and the strong desire for survival in his heart made the hair directly enter his body according to his idea, and began to flow along his blood vessels. It took more than ten minutes, and the hair turned around in the blood vessels of Xiao Wu and grew out of the back of his head.


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s breathing has returned to normal. He slowly got up and watched the money manager sitting on the ground smoking dry cigarettes.


    "I''m up. What else do you want?" Little five asked.


    Manager Qian sighed: "I said how Yutian could find such a person as you. It seems that you really didn''t give it in vain. You still have the protection of God. If you don''t kill you today, you can''t kill it. I''ll find you when I figure out how to clean you up."


    "Then I want to kill you." Little five.


    The old man looked up and laughed: "it''s impossible. You can''t kill me. Your demon power is not enough for me to see. Don''t blame me for not reminding you to use the Demon power to improve your ability. At that time, be careful to repeat the mistake of being the first strong of your feather nationality."


    "What comes first?"


    Manager Qian told Xiao Wu about some of the history of the Yu nationality. It turned out that the author of the book Xiao Wu found earlier was the person who used the demon force to develop the track of the flood and famine. He was also a very powerful figure before the Yu nationality. Because he used the demon force, he was chased and killed by all nationalities in the fairy world, and finally ended himself for the life and death of the Yu nationality.


    Hearing such a thing, Xiao Wu still felt very fresh, but he didn''t believe he couldn''t deal with manager Qian, so he still made relative moves.


    Unexpectedly, the old man knocked on the cigarette bag and competed with his feet. The whole man turned into a mass of black gas, and the man stepped on the black cloud and disappeared.


    "Go back and tell old man Diao that I will get back what the teacher taught him sooner or later. Give him some time to think about it. It will not be so simple to catch him next time."


    Little five felt that the fairyland things mentioned by manager Qian were like a ten thousand meter deep pool. There was no bottom. How should he deal with it? He really had no way for a time.


    However, for the time being, I''d better go back to the county as soon as possible to meet Diao Lao and return to lvjiang as soon as possible. After settling down, I''d better go to the fairyland and have a good chat with Yutian.


    But when he wanted to take out the bamboo dragonfly and leave, he found that there were only two bamboo dragonflies left in his pocket. I don''t know when the old guy stole another one. It seems that he still cares about the advanced guy of robot cat.


    Put on the bamboo dragonfly and step on the breeze, Xiao Wu carefully browsed the scenery of 100000 mountains in the air. It''s really touching, the forest in the cloud, the fairy in the forest and the scenery in the fairyland.


    He landed in the corner of Xiancheng, found a tricycle and rushed back to the hotel.


    Diao Lao has been sitting with Diao Hanhua and drinking and having a good time. When LV Tiejun saw him coming back, he immediately got up and said, "today is the time for us to pick up the wind and wash the dust for Diao Lao. He has suffered for so long."

 Chapter 343

    That night, after Xiaowu and others simply ate, they returned to Kunming by helicopter all night. After saying goodbye to Zhao Fengqiang, they got on the car very carefully, changed the high-speed railway and reversed several times in a row, and then returned to the green river.


    When they came back, they left separately, which made the time when LV Tiejun and Xiao Wu arrived at the Green River different.


    Diao Lao''s affair has come to an end for the time being, but the identity of manager Qian has aroused Xiao Wu''s extreme concern. He knows that there are some privacy between Diao Lao and him.


    Overnight, Xiao Wu sent Diao Lao and them back to the overhaul plant. Suddenly, the overhaul plant was lively again. Brother Qiang and brother Hao also lamented that the overhaul plant could open a celebrity store.


    In the overhaul plant, Xiao Wu personally cleaned up a room for Diao Lao. The two talked about Diao Lao''s past, mainly about manager Qian.


    But from Diao Lao''s mouth, he learned that the reason why manager Qian was called Gutian before was his master''s name. No one knew his previous name, and Diao Lao didn''t know the origin of the manager.


    However, the reason why manager Qian didn''t start with Diao Lao is that he has something that is very important to manager Qian. It is said that he has reached the bottleneck of cultivation. With Diao Lao, he can break through the bottleneck and even reach a higher level.


    "This is not good. If such people are really more powerful, it will be of no benefit to the fairy world in the future." Little five said.


    "I know. If I gave him something, maybe we would have been separated by Yin and Yang."


    But when Xiao Wu asked what the thing he said was, Diao was still very careful. Instead of saying what it was, he told Xiao Wu: "if I have a chance, I will tell you this thing. After all, you are my grandson-in-law and it will be yours sooner or later."


    This title still makes Xiao Wu feel very awkward, but so many parents have such a good impression on him, which also makes Xiao Wu feel a little proud of her character. Shy flower is still a beauty in Xiao Wu''s eyes, but she is a little green.


    When Xiao Wu came out of Diao''s room, the fairy lay down at the door and stared at him, laughing frequently.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I lied to another girl. I don''t know how many women you have. Why don''t I feel good about you?"


    Xiao Wu''s face was low. He was in a very comfortable mood. What he said was worthless: "are you a woman? Do you know what women think?"


    "You!" The fairy seemed to have been poured cold water, but she turned around and said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t been a woman enough!"


    "I tell you, don''t tell anyone about it. Now only you and I know about it. If others know, it must be you." Little five said.


    The fairy hummed, threw a piece of paper in her hand on Xiao Wu, turned and left, returned to the room and closed the door to death.


    As like as two peas, mobile phone is the same as your mobile phone.


    He loaded the formula, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yutian to inquire about manager Qian, but Yutian didn''t know when he asked. He didn''t even know most of the things manager Qian said.


    This still made Xiao Wu feel very strange, but he still didn''t take it to heart. He suddenly thought of the embroidered sword sent by Gu Cailan and wondered whether he was going to the general altar of Xuanmen and ask their boss. The money manager was too difficult.


    Thinking, he was ready to go back to his room and run from his mobile phone to the fairyland, but just entering the room, he felt someone peeping out of the window of the overhaul plant and quietly came to the overhaul plant.


    He turned off the lights in the room and looked out on the windowsill. There were about five or six men, but they were going to the fairy''s room.


    Little five really wondered what these men were doing in the little girl''s room. When he saw what one of them was holding, his face smiled.


    He quietly approached the fairy''s door and listened to the movement inside.


    In a few minutes, almost all the lights in the overhaul plant were turned off, while the sound of windows being opened came from Xiangu''s room, and several heavy footsteps scattered.


    "Who are you?"


    "Little girl, this is the son of our village head, brother Hu."


    Another man said, "girl, nothing else. I jumped out of the window so late to make friends with you."


    "Did you jump out of the window in the middle of the night?" Cried the fairy.


    Bang, the door of the fairy''s house was opened, and the little five flashed out.


    Little five puffed and laughed: "girl, you''ve also started meat. I didn''t expect someone to really like you."


    The village head''s son knelt on one knee and sealed the flowers with both hands. There were two bees buzzing around the flowers.


    "And live, you boring people. If you don''t go out again, I''ll do it."


    "No, beauty, I have admired you for a long time. From the first day I saw you, I found that I have deeply liked you. Let''s get along."


    The fairy''s face was green. Seeing the rustic man in front of her, she still turned the window and came in. I can''t be nice to him anyway.


    She immediately ran to Xiao Wu, put her arms around him and said to the people inside, "this is my man. Don''t be delusional."


    "Girl, we have plenty of money in brother Hu''s family. Is this man rich? He looks just like that."


    "Yes, I''m also the son of the village head. The future village head is also mine. If you follow me, it''s the earth emperor."


    After hearing this, the fairy''s face was cold and sweaty. Her little hands worked hard at Xiao Wu''s waist to make him think.


    Little five coughed, but said with literary grace: "as the saying goes, bees collect flowers and honey. People collect butterflies. You brought two honey bees and brought you, but my woman is not a butterfly, so I let you down."


    Several rustic men murmured together. Xiao Wu heard it clearly. They wanted to look at it with him. It was estimated that they wanted to compete for the fairy in the most primitive way.


    Brother Hu put down the flowers in his hand, swaggered to Xiao Wu and looked up at him.


    Little five continued to eat lollipops in his mouth. He didn''t mean to move at all, but he didn''t want to be dragged by brother tiger.


    Then brother tiger rubbed his hands, which was about to attack Xiao Wu.


    "What''s the matter with you guys who haven''t been beaten? This is my territory. It''s illegal for you fan to break in. I can call the police and catch you. Besides, it''s useless for me to call someone to beat you."

 Chapter 344

    Brother Hu widened his eyes and almost put his chest close to Xiao Wu''s body.


    "My father is the village head. I am the biggest in the whole village. I can do whatever I want!"


    The one in front of me is a scoundrel. Xiao Wu wondered how the fairy could be liked by this group of people.


    He also took a good look at the fairy''s body. There was a big difference between him and himself. He was just a girl without bud. He couldn''t talk about women at all.


    However, the girl has been tossing with herself for so long. She has really helped herself and served her mother. Although there are some discordant things between them, it can be justified.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu''s eyes floated and flicked with his fingers. The two little bees on the bouquet of flowers instantly turned into ice beans and fell to the ground.


    Squatting down, he picked up the two ice beans, put them in the palm of his hand and handed them to brother Hu.


    "Is it fun? This is the bee collector you brought. If you don''t want to become such a butterfly collector, just jump out of the window." Little five said.


    Brother Hu bah: "I think I''m a group of people. I used to be some guys who practice juggling and magic. Brothers, brother Hu showed you his skills today. Uncle Xu in the village hasn''t tried my boxing yet."


    While talking, brother Hu unexpectedly put on the double shape of tiger and crane. There was a wind at his feet and rushed to Xiao Wu. His two big hands seemed to be chicken claws and scratched desperately in front of Xiao Wu.


    Little five pulled the fairy back and forth, and tripped gently at his feet. Brother Hu directly ate the dog''s excrement and lay on the ground.


    The guy didn''t know how to die, so he got up and continued to fight.


    Three or two times, he was thrown down by Xiao Wu''s hand from the window. The rest of the attendants were frightened. They trembled and wanted to run out of the gate, but Xiao Wu drank and jumped out of the window on the second floor.


    Standing on the windowsill, watching these limping villagers escape, Xiao Wu pointed to the fairy: "you can also attract butterfly collectors. The world is so wonderful."


    During the day, Xiao Wu went to the village to inquire about the fairy. Unexpectedly, several aunts sitting at the door of the village committee seemed to see their mother when they saw him. They almost had to tell the whole village for decades.


    After getting tired of what Xiao Wu said and getting angry, those gossip women stopped and left one after another.


    However, it can be easily heard from their mouth that the village head is really not a good thing. Although he can''t plunder people''s money like the feudal society, he doesn''t get less benefits and kickbacks in many things.


    In the upsurge of justice, Xiao Wu decided to teach the village head a lesson. However, such people must be very careful. If they use their own practice to deal with them, I''m afraid it will damage the image of practitioners. If they hit people, it would be against the law and easy to suffer a lawsuit.


    It''s not appropriate to find several people to clean him up from his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he first went to the village head''s door and recognized the door. When it was dark, he hid under the root of a tree more than ten meters away from the village head''s house and listened to the movement inside.


    Brother Hu came home and made a drama about his beating and reported it to his father. Like a son, like a father. What a bear child is like, that unlucky father is no better.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take someone to the overhaul plant tomorrow to trouble them." The village head scolded and then saw the village head riding a motorcycle out of the yard from home.


    But at the door sat a fat woman with a big cigarette bag in her mouth. She asked, "where are you going, not even a word?"


    "Oh, my wife, I''ll go to town and find Lao tan from the industrial and commercial office. I''ll clean up brother Qiang''s overhaul factory tomorrow, otherwise our baby son''s beating will be in vain!"


    "Well, it''s a business. It''s right."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help laughing. The village head''s wife seemed to be the Empress Dowager. It was very accurate.


    At present, Xiao Wu has an idea to deal with the village head family. It seems that he has to start with this fat woman and let him deal with the village head without doing it himself or laborious.


    But how can we let her do it? I really think about it. I can''t let the village head go to the overhaul plant to find trouble.


    In fact, Xiao Wu thought of many ways, either to go to the village head''s wife, which is certainly inappropriate; Or give money, it''s a little uneconomical; If you beat her and convince her, you can''t make a mistake; After working under the roots for a long time, Xiao Wu never came up with a good idea.


    Until it was dark and the night wind blew.


    When Xiao Wu saw the village head coming back on a motorcycle with a roast chicken and a bottle of wine in his hand, he had an idea in his mind.


    Roasted chicken became frozen chicken in soya sauce, and Baijiu became white.


    Then, in the dark, he climbed up the roof of the village head''s house, stuffed his big pot chimney with bricks and hay, jumped into the rear window, and waited for their empress dowager to torture the village head.


    It''s like the fifth guess. The village head riding a motorcycle, as a village head, is like loading a picture, and riding a bike can not drink. Baijiu must be bought for his wife, because few women smoke.


    Roast chicken must also be prepared for his wife, because during the day, Xiao Wu sees that a woman is fine, and tears the chicken leg meat in her hand, one by one as a snack. No wonder she looks like a new year pig.


    Not surprisingly, within 20 minutes, the village head''s home had become a fairyland, full of smoke.


    No matter what the village head thinks, the smoke can''t run out. This one was scolded by his wife. He rolled and fell on the ground. He hurried to the room to have a look. He took off the thing blocking the chimney and cursed.


    The one in the room really didn''t want to: "my wine, my roast chicken, what you fucking bought are all with ice residue. Can you heat it for me?"


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I''ll give you something." The village chief roasted chicken from the house and hurriedly put the Baijiu and roast chicken into the pot.


    No matter how hot it is, the things processed by Xiao Wu are still cold.


    When she was brought to the pig woman again, the Empress Dowager was finally angry. She pulled out a feather duster and pointed to the village head and scolded, "old and immortal, are you tired of living, or do you want me to stop you and serve my mother like this? Is it so cold? Do you deliberately regulate my mother?"


    "Madam, I really didn''t. the roast chicken was still hot when it was brought back. Who knows how it can turn into ice?"


    "Your Lord, give you another last chance. If you don''t give me the chicken, my mother will pick your skin today."

 Chapter 345

    Brother Hu saw that his mother and father were about to fight. The bastard child turned around and ran away. Before he left, he told them: "I''ll make room for you and fight slowly. I''ll go to the Village Sales Department to eat."


    The village head roasted chicken and Baijiu into a steamer, and he clenched his teeth and squeezed out his heart from the teeth.


    Of course, his daughter-in-law can''t hear these words, but Xiao Wu can hear them clearly.


    "If your father hadn''t given me the village head, I would have given you a fucking rest. Serving you all day is like serving a pig. What can I do except eat, drink and smoke?"


    Xiao Wu was still interested in what he heard. He felt that the village head was also in pain.


    Half an hour later, the fat women finally couldn''t help shouting in the room: "you want to starve to death, don''t you? Go to find widow Li in the next village, right? Why don''t you talk?"


    With such a shocking voice, the village head didn''t say a word. His face has become blue and purple. It seems that a man''s masculinity and bravery will burst out immediately.


    But then the appearance of women convinced the village head again.


    "Wife, let''s put the guy''s business down first. Let''s talk about something. You don''t know who I am. Even if you have a crush on widow Li, I can''t do that."


    "Why, I admit it myself, right? Then I''ll be a husband and wife again tonight and pack up and go away tomorrow."


    The village head was so overbearing that he didn''t dare to express his anger. Even Xiao Wu kept scolding him for being soft.


    Roasted chicken and Baijiu into the room, the woman opened the pot, and it was still frozen.


    With a roar, the woman picked up the feather duster, pumped it on the village head like rain, and beat the village head repeatedly.


    "Go out by bike and buy it again for my mother. If I can''t eat today, I''ll beat you to death."


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu got goose bumps all over. He felt that such a woman should throw the pigsty and follow the pig cart into the slaughterhouse. Living is also a waste of food, and dead still occupy national land.


    He felt that if he found such a wife, he might as well commit suicide. Gradually, Xiao Wu had compassion for the village head, so he admired him a little. He was able to compromise and submit to such abuse.


    More than ten minutes later, the village head came back from the outside on a motorcycle with a roast chicken and a pot of wine in his hand.


    He roasted chicken in Baijiu in the kitchen. The chicken was steaming hot and the hot liquor was poured into the wine glass.


    Now the fat woman is happy. She even eats and drinks. It''s comfortable. When she''s full, she asks the village head to serve her.


    The village head with a bitter gourd face seemed to be forced. With pain on his face, he took off his shoes, went to the Kang, turned off the light.


    Late at night, Xiao Wu sneaked into the village head''s house. He wanted to hear what they said, but before he entered the house, he saw the village head sitting at the door crying.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was at a loss to cry. He deliberately coughed and choked the village head.


    "Who?"


    "I''ve seen what happened to you today, the person who came to talk to you."


    "You see?" The village head wondered and asked.


    Not to mention, the village head reacted quickly enough, suddenly got up, picked up the rake around him and asked, "is it difficult that your boy blocked my chimney and transferred my roast chicken?"


    "Well, it seems that I did it, but..."


    "But fart, you''ve hurt me badly. I have to tell you today." The village head was a little angry. He swung the rake and split it.


    Little five dodged and kept persuading the village head. He talked about the interests between the good and the bad and the woman. With all kinds of sympathy, he finally made the old boy clear.


    The village head threw down the rake and sat on the ground with a long airway: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t covet the position of village head that day."


    Sitting at the door of the village head''s house, Xiao Wu looked up at the sky with two eyes. At the same time, Xiao Wu sighed: "you still understand the general. At this time, your son is not like you. He is definitely the same character as your wife."


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    "Oh, nothing else. I mean, the overhaul plant you''re taking tomorrow is mine. Do you think I can''t come to you?" Little five made no secret of his intention.


    The village head immediately got up and scolded, "bastard, I knew you wouldn''t bother me for no reason. How can I say I''m also the village head of the village? Get out of here quickly. I don''t welcome you."


    "You can''t say that. If I want to make your old boy''s family disharmonious, I''ll do something bad just now and let your wife continue to beat you."


    The village head was said to have a painful face and a trembling mouth. He hummed, entered the house to drink, went out and stood in front of Xiao Wu.


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. The village head was really calm. He didn''t say whether he would go to find Xiaowu''s trouble the next day.


    But Xiao Wu said bluntly, "if you don''t trouble me tomorrow, we can live in peace. Even if I didn''t say those words in vain, otherwise, I guarantee that you will be expelled from the house by your wife, and even the village head won''t have to do it."


    The village head looked at Xiao Wu with a contemptuous look, and then he was silent. The two sat down and talked for a long time. They talked for a long time, as if they had become friends. Finally, they reached an agreement.


    Tiger has a village head to handle it. Xiao Wu''s request is that he is not allowed to harass the fairy again; And Xiaowu wants to settle the fat pig''s wife for the village head and let her stop domestic violence from now on.


    In fact, the village head didn''t believe that Xiao Wu could agree to such a request at the beginning. He wanted to use this request to make him go away quickly, but after Xiao Wu agreed to this, the village head really didn''t believe it, but seeing that he said so firmly, the village head agreed.


    When he came out of the village head''s house, Xiao Wu''s mind was full of the figure of the disgusting fat woman, the broad body and fat lips. Looking at the village head''s small physique, the two were not symmetrical at all.


    Sitting in his car, he habitually turned on his mobile phone and grabbed it to find a powerful place to live and clean up the fat woman.


    It''s not advisable to use force. If you use wisdom, you really don''t want to see that fat woman again.


    There was no way. Xiao Wu called XiMenqing directly and gave him a death order to get rid of the fat woman as soon as possible, at least so that he would not torture the village head.


    Brother Qing went to see such good things, but he came back in less than half an hour. With a look of discontent, he hugged his stomach and threw up by the pool.

 Chapter 346

    Seeing brother Qing, Xiao Wu knew that he didn''t want to help him solve the fat woman. For the first time, Xiao Wu had to transfer ten celestial coins from his mobile phone to brother Qing.


    When he looked at his face again, brother Qing really widened his eyes, wiped the filth from the corners of his mouth, endured the sour in his mouth, patted his chest and said, "I''m lucky. I''ll deal with that guy this time."


    As time went by, the stars in the sky slowly dispersed, revealing the rising sun, and the gentle sun shone on the door of the village head''s house.


    Standing in the yard, the village head looked at Xiao Wu proudly. It seemed that he had determined that his daughter-in-law could not be handled by Xiao Wu.


    But at this time, from the village head''s room came bursts of begging for mercy and frightened sound.


    "Senior official, I know my mistake and will never dare again. Please let me go. If I''m not good to the village head in the future, you can torture me at any time."


    "Just know. We have to keep our word. If you return, hum!"


    Before long, brother Qing came out of the room and said proudly, "brother, it''s done. She doesn''t dare anymore."


    Little five put out his thumb and winked at the village head.


    The village head swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to believe what brother Qing said. He walked into the room carefully.


    But as soon as he entered, he made a strange exclamation. He only heard that the fat woman was very polite and obediently stood in front of the village head, wiped the skin on his face and cooked dinner.


    Little five wondered what brother Qing had done to this woman. If he used his expertise to clean up fat women, brother Qing had too much taste, but it also said that in the past, he didn''t fall down the original spider spirits, but those spider spirits at least had an uninhabited skin.


    But when Xiaowu asked, brother Qing put on the spectrum, counted the fairy coins in his hand, and disappeared happily in Xiaowu''s mobile phone.


    Returning to the overhaul plant, Xiao Wu looked at Xiangu with great satisfaction, because he had taken care of the village head''s son. As long as they didn''t come to trouble, the overhaul plant must be in peace.


    Sitting in his room, he fell into meditation and kept thinking about the money manager, because the old man was really too powerful and was not the kind of ability he could imagine.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu resolutely turned on his mobile phone, conveniently opened the passage of the fairyland, and the whole person disappeared into his room.


    At this time, outside the small five room, someone screamed, fell down with a plop, fell down along the window on the second floor of the overhaul plant, and several people ran away in panic.


    Xiao Wu, who had just entered the fairyland channel, clearly heard the movement, but he couldn''t turn back on the way, so he had to talk after he entered the fairyland.


    He touched the embroidered sword in his arms. Before thinking, Gu Cailan told him that with the embroidered sword, he could find the head of their Xuanmen clan. The news he couldn''t get from Yutian''s mouth could be found from the head of the Xuanmen clan.


    Thinking of this, he was in the passage of the fairyland, and he specially chose the farthest exit point out of the passage.


    After getting out of the passage, Xiao Wu found that he actually fell near a clear pool. The water was clear and the fish below swam happily. When the bubbles in the water rose, it always brought some fresh feeling.


    Along the pool, a quiet path leads to the back of the undulating mountains. This place is immortal, mountains are connected with mountains, mountains rise and fall one after another, surrounded by clouds and fog.


    Several shadows came to the pool from the mountain path, talking and laughing. Xiao Wu hid behind the strange stone next to the pool and stared at the people coming.


    After all, in the fairyland, he has only been to the treasure Pavilion and the selection meeting. He doesn''t know how big the fairyland is and where he is now.


    "You said that the patriarch didn''t show up these days. Just let us patrol the mountains all day. It''s been more than a month. Even other people haven''t come. What are you doing?"


    "Hey, you can do whatever you are asked to do. It''s better to patrol the mountain without anything."


    "It''s coming out of the mountain. Let''s go back."


    "That''s OK, but I want to take a bath. It''s sticky. It''s about to clear the pool. I can take a bath there."


    Xiao Wu could see clearly that the three women stepped on the blue and white fog and fell slowly from the mountain road to the Qingchi pool. Several girls had taken off their clothes and jumped into the pool.


    It''s really depressing. I can still encounter such a thing in the fairyland. If I go out, these women won''t have to split themselves. It seems that they have reached the Xuanmen.


    He put away his embroidered sword and prepared to quietly bypass Qingchi and go to the mountain. Before he took a few steps, he suddenly felt someone shouting behind him.


    "Stop, who?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Wu didn''t dare to look back. After all, the girl''s home was taking a bath. Anyway, she had to save face for others.


    "Nothing. I just want to come here and take a taxi at Baishan gate."


    "If you know where this is, just turn around at the Baishan gate."


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he replied, "girls take a bath. How dare I turn my head."


    "No? I asked you to turn around. What else would anyone dare to come here? "


    While talking, Xiao Wu felt a kind of strength, as if a big hand held his shoulder and twisted back fiercely.


    After he turned his head, he found that the girls just now didn''t know when they had put on their clothes. They sent out bursts of fragrance and went straight into Xiao Wu''s nose.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, he felt incomparably cordial. Although there was no murderous spirit in these women, it was estimated that they were not under him just from their ability.


    "Well, you three?"


    "Ask you a question, who let you come here? Just said that no one came on the mountain, so one came out."


    Several girls said that two of them had looked at Xiao Wu one by one. In front of him, two eyes scanned Xiao Wu''s body.


    "Sisters, I''m just an ordinary person, not from the fairy world. I came here to find a friend in Xuanmen."


    "Oh?" The leading woman stared at Xiao Wu: "looking for friends? Do you know where this is? "


    Xiao Wu shook his head.


    "This is the important place of Xuanmen. Even the people in our door have to have orders to come here."


    Seeing such a situation, Xiao Wu knew to take out Gu Cailan''s embroidered sword and give it to the man in front of him.


    But what he never thought of was that the embroidered sword in his hand was taken back to his eyes and sneered, "brother, you are the disciple of our Xuanmen, who have it in their hands. It is not rare at all."

 Chapter 347

    Seeing that the people in the Xuanmen didn''t admit it at all, xiaowuyi looked puzzled. He didn''t know what idea these people were making. Could he blame himself for watching them take a bath and treating himself as a shameless thief?


    For the sake of safety, Xiao Wu decided to explain: "in fact, I really didn''t see anything just now, and I came here before you. When I saw you coming, I took a detour to the mountain."


    The female disciple of Xuanmen snorted: "it''s no use to sophistry and cover up. We have no problem killing you now."


    "Don''t, don''t, elder sisters... No, don''t slander me. You look so powerful. Even if you borrow my courage, you don''t dare to peep into your jade body rudely. If I tell you a lie, you cut my tongue."


    "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense to him. You don''t look like a serious person when you listen to him. You call us beautiful women, not sex wolves. What is it?"


    Little five looked innocent and cried, "then I call your eldest sister a little asymmetric, so in order to make it better..."


    "Don''t we have names? Do we have to use such fancy language? Don''t be wordy with him, elder sister. First cut his tongue, dug his eyes, and then sent them to the door to clean him up according to the door rules. "


    The Xuanmen disciple, who was called the eldest sister, took the embroidered sword Xiao Wu gave him and looked at it repeatedly, but his face showed a little evil smile: "the embroidered sword is true. It''s our Xuanmen''s thing. Maybe this boy has an affair with a girl in our door. Go back and report it first. Find out who has an affair with her and deal with it at that time."


    "Fornication?" Xiao Wu blinked and felt as if he had become Dou E. he looked up to see if it should snow a little. He was too wronged.


    "I said several fairies, your imagination is really rich. I''m too wronged to say that I have contact with anyone in your door with an embroidered sword."


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with us."


    The three female disciples of Xuanmen stepped on the green and white fog and drove Xiao Wu to the outside of the Qingchi just now, bypassing a hill. A spacious road led to the top of the mountain. The green stone steps repaired on the way, and all kinds of monsters on the left and right really brightened Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    Looking down the road to the top of the mountain, a group of buildings are halfway up the mountain, sometimes drilling into the clouds and sometimes jumping out of the clouds. They become colorful and shining in the sun.


    "Is this your Xuanmen?" Little five asked.


    "Why do you talk so much? You asked us this and that all the way. You didn''t answer. Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Little five scratched his head: "then I won''t ask if you answer me?"


    He quarreled with the one around him. Along the road up the mountain, several female disciples of Xuanmen came down. When they saw the eldest sister in front of them, they looked unhappy.


    Looking back, they looked around Xiaowu again, and one after another used that strange look to look at Xiaowu. One of them trembled suddenly and took a breath. Then she muttered something to the one who took the lead around her.


    The leader was also surprised. He looked at Xiao Wu carefully, and immediately ran to the eldest sister in front of him.


    "Yun, leave this man to me. There''s something wrong with him. When the patriarch comes out, we''ll give it directly to the patriarch."


    Yun hum: "rain, are you greedy for the spies we brought back from the outside? Are you afraid that we will rob you of your credit and the patriarch will not spoil you at that time? "


    "What are you talking about? It''s your patrol range from here to the outside and ours up. Don''t you pass through the mountain gate?"


    "Oh, you understand that you want to compete with us. I can tell you that I have to take this man to the patriarch."


    For a time, the woman who quarreled with each other was called lively, just to compete for the little five.


    In the scene, Xiao Wu was immediately surrounded. He felt that the old saying was good. There were many rights and wrongs among women. It was true. These people were really like this, but it seemed that they should be very good partners.


    One is Yun. He is beautiful and tall. His facial features are arranged attractively.


    The man named Yu, with a slim body and a face of loving flesh, is a man who will have an impulse when he sees it.


    Look at the women on both sides. Which one can be called a beauty. If you can live here, it''s a feeling of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Yun suddenly took Xiao Wu''s embroidered sword out of the house in front of Yu: "this was found from him. I think your posture wants to save him. Is his lover your rain''s hand?"


    "Nonsense, how can it be? Don''t you know what my men are doing all day?" Said the rain.


    Yun put his hands on his chest and asked, "well, if I don''t doubt you, let''s go up the mountain and find the gatekeeper who went out to steal. I''ll give you half the credit."


    Xiao Wu suddenly felt as if he had become a commodity. How could he get half a cent?


    "I said two, I really came to find friends. It''s not as ugly as you said. I''m just here. It''s really something."


    "Hum, when we first saw you, we felt that you were a member of the rat family. You wanted to steal immortal skills from us. I don''t think you even have a door." Cloud''s men said Xiao Wu.


    Yu said again, "younger martial sister Yun, I think I''d better leave this matter to elder martial sister. You still have an important place in Xuanmen. If something happens there, you can''t afford to go."


    "You!"


    At this time, five or six Xuanmen came down from the mountain gate. The leader just bowed to the side. Then the man looked very arrogant and said, "cloud, rain, two leaders, our family leader asked you to give us people, otherwise she would go to the patriarch to judge."


    Cloud and rain looked at each other. This time they were united. They said that elder martial Sister Feng was too much and cut her beard on the way.


    Xiao Wu saw clearly that the two leaders of Yunyu obviously had some scruples about the leader of Feng. They didn''t dare to publicize just to report.


    Seeing someone take Xiaowu away and carry the embroidered sword to the mountain, two women at the foot of the mountain rise their mouths.


    "I think it''s the wind. That smelly woman has an affair with him."


    "Well, I guess so. The fragrance on the embroidered sword is wind. Let''s go to find the clan leader."


    Although the clan leader of Xuanmen hasn''t passed the pass yet, their disciples can still report emergencies. Whether the clan leader comes out or not depends on the clan leader, but they can tell the matter to the clan leader.

 Chapter 348

    On the way to the mountain, Xiao Wu felt uncomfortable. It took less than an hour to go from Qingchi to now, so those women were branded with so many names. What spies of the rat family, and what had something to do with the women in the mountain? What were the thoughts in these women''s heads? How could they feel more evil than a hungry man.


    Little five looked at the one around him and asked, "where do you want to take me?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive. Don''t ask. I won''t tell you anything. Hurry up and follow."


    "You say the women in your door are beautiful one by one. Why don''t the whole man come here to do something?"


    "Don''t you have it when you come?"


    This sentence really plugged Xiao Wu''s mouth. He really couldn''t ask questions. The one in front of him was obviously not the same as the two just now. He looked more thoughtful and could speak.


    Silent all the way, Xiao Wu was taken by these women to a three story wooden building. After opening the door, they let Xiao Wu go in alone.


    After entering the small building, the one who had just spoken turned and left and closed the door on the first floor tightly.


    Xiao Wu stood in the hall on the first floor. He didn''t know what to do or what he wanted to do. Standing in the hall, there was no one in front of him, only those exquisite furnishings and the wooden rotating stairs leading to the second floor.


    Dong Dong, a man came down slowly from upstairs, holding Xiao Wu''s embroidered sword in his hand.


    "Gu Cailan?" Little five was surprised.


    "It''s impolite that Cailan didn''t go to meet the benefactor when he came."


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. In fact, I came here by mistake, but I just heard that I entered the important place of your Xuanmen. I don''t know if it will bring you trouble? "


    Gu Cailan went downstairs, took a tea set from the table, poured fragrant tea, and sat down with Xiao Wu.


    Then she gave the embroidered sword to Xiao Wu: "take it well. I left a mark on it. If anyone in the door is bad for you, you can show it to them, and they won''t embarrass you any more."


    Xiao Wu felt a little strange. It was clear that she had been taken away from the immortal plate. It had been abandoned. It was impossible to be able to stay in the Xuanmen again, but when I saw her this time, I felt that his boundless power had come back. Could the immortal plate be regenerated?


    Later in the conversation, Xiao Wu knew that Gu Cailan''s body and bones had recovered after being treated by the fairy girl. He wanted to come back and say goodbye to the Xuanmen clan leader, but he didn''t expect to catch up with the clan leader to hunt down a rat clan spy.


    After the spy was killed, the clan leader took his immortal plate and helped Gu Cailan recover his immortal power. Not only that, the clan leader of Xuanmen specially prepared immortal grass for Gu Cailan, which made his power soar to level 4 and successfully became the wind leader of Xuanmen.


    Under the repeated questioning of Xiao Wu, Gu Cailan told him about Xuanmen.


    It turns out that there are several levels in the Xuanmen. The clan leader is the leader, and the four Dharma protectors are Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju below, followed by the four leaders of rain, cloud and thunder, and then the disciples in the door.


    Gu Cailan herself was one of the Dharma protectors. Before the immortal plate was lost, she was chased and seriously injured by the mouse family, so she consumed a lot of spiritual power. The power of the flood and famine fell sharply and became an ordinary immortal.


    That is to say, Xuanmen and the rat clan are incompatible. Because the former Xuanmen leader Feng defected and took refuge in the rat clan, the Xuanmen leader asked her to temporarily serve as the wind leader and one of the four Dharma protectors, but he will not participate in any Dharma protection activities until he recovers the fifth level of the power of the flood and famine.


    "No wonder the two leaders of cloud and rain are so afraid of you." Little five muttered.


    "In fact, the interior of our Xuanmen is also competing with each other and jealous of each other, but in general, it is still very harmonious."


    Little five looked white and didn''t say much. Then he asked about leader Fengyu Yunlei.


    Gu Cailan also explained it to Xiao Wu. Yunyu and Yu have never left the Xuanmen. They share the responsibility of guarding the Xuanmen. Because their power is between level 4 and level 5, there is no way to protect the Dharma instead of Gu Cailan.


    In these words, Gu Cailan only didn''t mention leader Lei. Under the repeated questioning of Xiao Wu, Gu Cailan can only shake her head. It seems that he really doesn''t know where the Lei leader is.


    "However, I''m in a little trouble now. I''ll have to ask the benefactor to listen to me later. What I say is what I say. Otherwise, according to the door rules, you have to receive the thirty immortal staff first. You can''t resist if you don''t have enough power of the third level."


    "Ah? Why? I didn''t do anything sorry for your Xuanmen! "


    "This is the rule of our Xuanmen. Breaking into a serious place is a capital crime. I think you are the benefactor of our Xuanmen. You can commute your sentence to 30 immortal sticks."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head, but if he really told her that, it would be really troublesome. It''s not worth dying here.


    Before the two finished talking, two people burst in at the door. In the afternoon, they saw that they were Yun and Yu. They were still arguing on the road just now. At this moment, their Kung Fu is as good as one person.


    "Leader Feng, we''ve already talked to the patriarch. We''ve made it clear to him about this man. Now the patriarch asked us to invite you to see her with this man."


    Listen to the tone, these two guys have really got the edict, otherwise they can''t be so confident.


    Gu Cailan frowned, patted the table with one hand, got up and shouted, "you two slaves, you can''t accomplish anything, you can''t defeat anything. The patriarch is shutting down. Is it still enough to disturb her?"


    "Leader Feng, I think you''d better be honest and take him to the patriarch to explain, but don''t forget how you were hurt by the people of the rat family. We''re also for your own good."


    "He is my man and my benefactor!" As soon as Gu Cailan said this, all the Xuanmen disciples present were stupid.


    They don''t believe such words at all. The disciples of Xuanmen have never found a man. This is the first time for the first time. It seems that this is going to change.


    Xiao Wu''s explanation to Gu Cailan was also very frightening. How could he become his man again? Didn''t Xuanmen say that there was no relationship between men and women? Wouldn''t it be to fall into a land of injustice and save others? You can''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Benefactor, come with me to see the patriarch. I know you must have something else to do here. If the patriarch is kind, she will tell you what you want to know."


    Gu Cailan is about to take Xiao Wu, but Yun and Yu immediately stop Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 349

    Cloud said to Yu, "he has several things to hand over. You know the rules of our door. You can''t let outsiders bring things into the closed area. Besides, he has just violated the door rules. It''s estimated that he can''t escape being beaten."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will talk to the patriarch about this. I am responsible for all things."


    Seeing Gu Cailan talking like this, Yun and Yu didn''t dare to say more. After all, Gu Cailan still has a position in the Xuanmen.


    Returning to the important place of Xuanmen again, Gu Cailan was informed to enter the mountain first and let Xiao Wu wait alone in front of the mountain gate.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, if someone asks you for trouble, you must show them the embroidered sword."


    Xiao Wu wrote it down, sat in front of the door of the heavy ground and waited. Seeing that the noon sun was a little sunburnt, he was really a little thirsty.


    Before long, Yun and Yu, two Xuanmen disciples, hurried up with a half man long golden stick in their hands.


    "Boy, since we are the men of the wind, we have to cut first and then talk about it. The sin of stepping into the important place just now can''t be erased. It''s impossible to let you die, but the crime of death can be avoided and the crime of life can''t escape. Come on."


    "Why, I''m the benefactor of Xuanmen. You have no reason to punish me."


    "That doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to be beaten, take out the things in your pocket and let us have a look. We''ll even it."


    Little five knew what they were talking about. He must have taken good care of the gourd full of aura in his arms. Brother monkey borrowed it from the old gentleman. If he gave it to them and lost it, he really couldn''t return it. If he asked himself to make such a gourd again, he couldn''t get it.


    Therefore, he would rather be beaten than let the gourd fall into the hands of others.


    "Well, you''d better hit me. Hit me casually. I''ll be unlucky if you kill me." Little five.


    Yunyu said, "you know, if I hit you with this immortal stick, I can not only break up your boundless strength and make you a waste, but also kill you. Do you really want to take this risk?"


    Wu suddenly thought of what Gu Cailan said to him. He took the embroidered sword out again and handed them to the two in front of him.


    "Take it back. We''ve seen it just now. It''s useless. Isn''t it leader Feng''s stuff?"


    "Take a look first. The embroidered sword is different from that just now."


    Cloud said, "don''t deceive us. It''s no use. Prepare for punishment."


    When it rains, he pulls out a green rope from his arms, throws out his luck and binds Xiao Wu.


    Yun swung the immortal stick in his hand and hit Xiao Wu with the wind.


    Now Xiao Wu was in a hurry. His hands were tied. There was no place on his body to move at will. He had no choice but to mobilize the Demon power in his body. The demon pill also began to work, and the gourd aura on his chest overflowed.


    Seeing the huge energy on Xiao Wu''s body, Yun suddenly stopped his hand and stared at Xiao Wu with both eyes. His body had been wrapped by the cyan halo, and the rich spiritual power began to spread in the air.


    "There is no such thing in our fairy world with such a powerful spiritual power, this boy?"


    "Hit him quickly. Knock him out. Let''s take something first."


    "Two thieves, I felt that you two were not authentic from the beginning. I didn''t expect that there were such disciples in the Xuanmen?"


    "Hum, strengthen your spiritual power. We don''t have to be leaders anymore. We have to be Dharma protectors or even higher."


    "Are you going against me?" Xiao Wu drank.


    When we look at him again, the energy of the whole body has begun to integrate. It is strange that this integration seems to be very harmonious. It is no longer like before. The demon force is the demon force, and the spiritual force is the spiritual force. Moreover, they are very harmonious with each other, and there is no opposition and confrontation before.


    With such energy, Xiao Wu is a cold sweat, because he finds that the famine track in his body has begun to expand, and there is no way to continue to absorb Demon power and spiritual power. If he continues to absorb, he is likely to burst his body.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, what should I do? I''m afraid the immortal stick will hit me..."


    "It''s no problem. I''ll take charge of everything."


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal stick in Yun''s hand had fallen on Xiao Wu''s body.


    With a loud bang, Xiaowu''s body burst out super light plumes. After each drop of light fell to the ground, it pierced the ground into a huge pit, where there would be a lot of dust.


    "Good boy, you still have two skills. Then continue to try our immortal staff of Xuanmen."


    I don''t know whether these two people saw the aura in Xiaowu gourd or the only jealousy of Gu Cailan.


    The two people didn''t even look at the things inside the embroidered sword. He held his breath, condensed the Demon power in his body, stretched the rope on his body and pulled out the embroidered sword. There was only one word "kill" written on the embroidered sword.


    What does this mean? Does Gu Cailan want to kill herself? Why do they let them kill themselves.


    He threw the embroidered sword out and fell into Yun''s hand.


    "Kill?" The cloud was surprised.


    "What do you mean? This was written by Gu Cailan, and an orchid character was written behind it. "


    "Hum, that woman is really scheming. She knows we''re going to fight this guy. She deliberately comes to annoy us and let us kill him."


    Rain said again, "then we can''t be fooled or kill him."


    "She just wants us not to kill him. I don''t want to kill him today. Can''t you see that this is her way to motivate him? Tell us to kill, we will not kill. After all, there is no harmony between us. In this case, we will be fooled. Kill! "


    The two men went beyond the guy one after another, threw away the embroidered sword handed over by Xiao Wu, and raised their knives to kill them with a murderous spirit.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, Xiao Wu got up angrily, shook his arms, pushed out all kinds of Demon power, and temporarily pushed the two people far away, but the two women exceeded him after all. After standing firm, they attacked again.


    Xiao Wu scolded Gu Cailan and said he was his man. Isn''t this going to murder his husband?


    Just at this time, a voice appeared out of thin air: "who is this fooling around here? It has hit the closed place of the Xuanmen. Do you still have me as the patriarch in your eyes?"


    The voice was very open and powerful. The clouds and rain were all silly. They immediately put down their weapons, knelt on their knees and looked up.


    Several figures appeared in the air, headed by a very ordinary woman holding a bowl of water. He looked like the money manager of the rat family. It was unfathomable.

 Chapter 350

    This must be the clan leader of Xuanmen, and Gu Cailan followed her, bowed her head and said nothing. There were three other Dharma protectors, all of whom looked different.


    Seeing these people coming, the two leaders of cloud and rain immediately knelt down and came forward to salute.


    "What''s the matter with this man?" The patriarch asked.


    Cloud and rain looked at each other and turned their eyes to Gu Cailan. They felt that the patriarch didn''t know about it. Then they just had the opportunity to participate in her book. She pretended with her status all day.


    "Patriarch, this man broke into the closed area without permission. We didn''t stop him before, so we implemented the door rules."


    Xiao Wu stared at the two people and scolded in his heart: you obviously brought me here. Isn''t the beginning over.


    "Oh? It should be a capital crime to break into the forbidden area. Why only use immortal sticks? " Asked the patriarch.


    At this time, the rain hurried to the patriarch and muttered a few words. Xiao Wu''s ears moved twice and clearly heard what the other party said. They said what they had spiritual power on themselves.


    Then, looking at the head of the clan, suddenly he gave a hand to let the clouds and rain leave for a while. She looked at the young five with her divine knowledge, and turned his eyes and gave a quick surprise and gave a tight tone.


    "What''s your boy''s origin?"


    Facing such doubts, Xiao Wu looked at Gu Cailan behind the patriarch and replied, "I''m looking for a friend."


    Speaking of this, Yun and Yu handed Gu Cailan''s embroidered sword to the patriarch and whispered a few words in the patriarch''s ear.


    The killing character on the embroidered sword, coupled with the identity of Dharma protector, made the clan leader feel that it was not easy to do this, so he called Gu Cailan.


    "Chief, I''m here to ask the patriarch about something, but I didn''t expect to come. There was a mistake in the landing place, which caused so much trouble."


    The patriarch didn''t answer Xiaowu, but asked Yunyu: "since the Dharma protector asked you to kill, why don''t you kill? Is it because you are greedy for other people''s treasures?"


    "Er!" The faces of the two leaders of Yunyu suddenly turned red and couldn''t say a word.


    The two felt that something was wrong, and immediately appeared Xiaowu next to Qingchi. They had seen their jade body and made up a story, saying that the patriarch had nothing to do.


    At this time, Gu Cailan also came forward and explained. The patriarch nodded, sent away the two leaders of Yunyu and called Xiao Wu closer alone.


    "Since you are the benefactor of our Xuanmen, I won''t embarrass you. But since the Dharma protector Lan said he wanted to kill you, my men also moved their hands. It''s too much."


    "Thank you so much, patriarch. I..."


    "Don''t worry, although the capital crime is exempted, the living crime can''t escape."


    "Clan leader, don''t you say they''ve done it to me just now. Is it OK?"


    "Unless..."


    The patriarch sold a pass and said, "can you lend me your things?"


    "That''s it? I lent you something and you let me go? "


    The patriarch nodded and watched Xiao Wu carefully hand over the gourd in his arms to her.


    Suddenly, a flash of golden light flashed around the gourd. The clan leader and the four Dharma protectors stepped back and stood there staring at the gourd of Xiao Wu.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "I don''t know. It was given by a friend of mine."


    The people in the Xuanmen were silent for a long time before the patriarch said his feeling. At the beginning, he felt that this thing was extraordinary. It must come from unexpected places, and the things in the gourd made people feel frightened. Even the big men in the fairy world have to be moved by that kind of heavy energy.


    Gu Cailan once again interceded for Xiao Wu in front of the patriarch, and said that he had been betrothed to Xiao Wu for life and decided not to marry him.


    This sentence really gave the patriarch a big problem. There was no way. She had to deal with Gu Cailan and take Xiao Wu into the so-called closed forbidden area.


    There is an ancient and simple Pavilion in the forbidden area. The four Dharma guardians stand outside the pavilion, but Xiao Wu and the patriarch are left in the center of the pavilion.


    "Little brother, we have rules in Xuanmen, but what Miss LAN told you is not wrong. Since she has been betrothed to you for life, I will forget the past and avoid your guilt of entering the important place by mistake."


    "Thank you, patriarch."


    "Come on, what do you want to ask me here?"


    At this time, Xiao Wu told the patriarch his identity, and stressed that they were immortal at the patriarchal level. They wanted to know everything in the fairy world.


    Speaking of Yutian, the patriarch introduced Xiao Wu in detail.


    It turned out that Yutian escaped from the chaos in the fairyland last time. It''s a miracle that he can live up to now, and his ability is definitely not like this. He must have concealed it, but people at the patriarch level don''t care about such a thing at all.


    When it comes to the Yu nationality, it used to be one of the best in the fairy world. It was framed by other people in the chaos in the fairy world, which led to Tianting''s great anger. There were 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals alone. Overnight, the Yu nationality disappeared from the fairy world.


    This time, Yu Tian goes against the sky and re expands the power of Yu nationality. He must have his ideas and should be well prepared.


    However, the patriarch also specifically mentioned Xiaowu. It''s definitely not easy for Yutian to value someone so much, but she can''t see anything different from Xiaowu anyway. It''s just a little strange Demon power, plus the strange gourd.


    "I''m just a mortal. I wanted to make a fortune, support my mother, marry my daughter-in-law and live a good life."


    "Fortune makes people. Tell me you should face reality."


    Little five nodded. At this time, he asked again: "I saw the money manager of the mouse family in the 100000 mountain. I want to know this person. I don''t know what the clan leader thinks of this person..."


    Before Xiao Wu finished his words, the patriarch''s face showed an unhappy color, and she quickly replied to Xiao Wu: "this man is not allowed to mention it in the future, and I don''t want to hear anything about him."


    Little five wondered, but they didn''t want to say it. There must be unspeakable secrets, so there''s no need to force others. I have to thank you and say goodbye. I''m going to go to the Yu nationality. After all, I''m a member of the Yu nationality. I never know what the Yu nationality looks like.


    "Wait, since you are already the man of our LAN Dharma protector, you have to work for Xuanmen and take her embroidered sword. I will come to you directly or ask her to come to you in the future."


    Little five didn''t dare not. He had to promise. When he left the important place, Gu Cailan accompanied him all the way to the Mountain Gate of Xuanmen.

 Chapter 351

    Standing at the gate of the mountain, Xiao Wu talked with Gu Cailan for a long time. During this period, Xiao Wu asked Gu Cailan why she wrote kill. Did she really want to kill herself?


    However, after Gu Cailan explained, Xiao Wu realized that it was she who decided that the two leaders would not easily kill Xiao Wu to offend herself, but for her greed, she still had to lay hands on Xiao Wu and get the gourd in his hand.


    It is said that Xiao Wu is her man, because there is an unwritten rule in the Xuanmen. If any female member of the door finds his own man and can make him admit the relationship between the two, that man is the person in the door. If the man doesn''t admit it, the disciple will have to commit suicide.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu realized that it was Gu Cailan''s plan and also a preservation plan.


    When the two were leaving, Gu Cailan gave Xiao Wu a strange card.


    "This is the pass card for all vehicles in the fairy world. Be careful on the road. There are three thousand miles to the base of the Yu nationality."


    "What?" Little five was silly when he heard this number. He couldn''t get there in a day and a half.


    "Don''t worry, we have transportation here. It can save a lot of time. We can arrive in the evening."


    After saying goodbye to Gu Cailan, Xiao Wu didn''t think of anything else along the way. He had been recalling the things about the Yu nationality said by the patriarch. He had a feeling that Yu Tian was by no means such a simple person.


    Out of the scope of the Xuanmen, when I looked back, I found that the boundary of the Xuanmen was really Xianqi Lingyu. Seven or eight towering mountains stretched into the clouds. With my own eyes, I could clearly see that the disciples on the mountain were busy.


    On the card Gu Cailan gave him, there was a picture of her, a hexagonal bulge in the middle, glittering with strange brilliance.


    The use method is written on the back of the card. It turns out that there are taxis in the fairyland, which is similar to our didi taxi. A little on the card, someone has sent a message to answer the order.


    After waiting for a moment, a car pulled by three pigs stopped in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Immortal, do you want to rent a car?"


    "Er, yes, this is my card. Please take me to the training base of Yu nationality." Little five said.


    The driver was a small young man. After listening to where Xiao Wu was going, he sighed: "Oh, the feather nationality has declined for a long time. It takes a whole day from here to there. This fairy coin..."


    "How much do you need?"


    "How can I get more than ten yuan."


    This figure is really small change for Xiao Wu. Since he established a gambling game here with the combination of mother Rong and brother Wu, he can earn tens of thousands of fairy coins every week. Even if he pays back the purchase money of the demon world, he can still have a lot left.


    However, in the fairyland, it''s better for him to keep a low profile. If any big man in the fairyland knows that he has a gambling game, I''m afraid it will lead to bad things.


    Therefore, in order to keep a low profile, Xiao Wu specially negotiated with the young people. Finally, he had a deal of 15 Xianjie coins. According to the mileage, it would cost 17 or 18 Xianjie coins to reach the Yu nationality, so it would be saved.


    When he got into the car, the young man threw the iron whip in his hand and whipped it on the three pigs. He only heard a few grunts, and the car quickly ran out.


    Along the way, Xiao Wu enjoyed the scenery on the way. Sometimes people float in the sky, sometimes talk and laugh, and other taxis and buses can be seen on the road.


    "Unexpectedly, the fairyland is so prosperous. I think those people can fly. Why do you have taxis?"


    "Want to fly? It needs more celestial coins. Go to the celestial clothing store to rent a flight suit, and you can fly. "


    "What''s the price?"


    "You like this? I think it''s better to forget. You have to pay more than a dozen celestial coins a day. You have to bargain for my car this time. I don''t think you can afford it. "


    Hearing the news, Xiao Wu had another idea. He asked about the location of the clothing store. The young man showed him the way. At Xiao Wu''s request, he changed his route and went straight to the clothing store.


    At the door of the store, Xiao Wu opened the window and looked. It was cold here. There was no one except a few waiters.


    After paying for the taxi, he got out of the car and went into the clothing store.


    "Brother, do you want me to wait for you a little longer? If you can''t afford to rent it later, you can make my car."


    "I''ll send a message when I use the car. You go first. I''ll go in and see."


    "Cut, it''s really a steamed stuffed bun, as if you can afford it." Three pigs pulled him and quickly disappeared.


    Xiao Wu stood at the door of the clothing store and scanned the clothes in the glass window. A whole set of flying costumes was actually an ancient Taoist robe and a pair of boots with several clouds painted on them.


    And the corresponding price is written on each set of clothes. After you see it clearly, the price marked on the top is the rental price.


    He opened the door of the clothing store. Several pleasant wind bells rang, and a young man dressed as a Taoist boy came up.


    "Sir, do you want to rent flying clothes?"


    "Yes, I want to come here and have a look. I''m a little rusty when I come back to the fairy world."


    The boy carefully looked at Xiao Wu''s clothes, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face: "Oh, it''s a stranger. There''s nothing cheap here. I''m afraid you can''t afford to rent it."


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu felt a little strange. Before he asked, the other party said he couldn''t afford to rent. This is how businesses do business here?


    "In fact, it''s not that I despise you, because only our family can rent flying clothes in the fairyland. Let alone you, who are new here, even the leaders of all ethnic groups here may not be able to spend money to rent flying clothes every day. It''s very expensive."


    Looking around, Xiao Wu suddenly found that there was a special dress in the middle of the shop. Most of the other robes were green and green, but only this one was golden and showed a noble style.


    "How do I rent this suit?" Little five asked.


    "What?" The Taoist boy was stunned: "you can''t afford to rent it. You have to pay at least hundreds of celestial coins a day. I''m afraid your family doesn''t have the money. It looks like you''ve been here for a long time. If you''ve seen enough, let''s go."


    Tao Tong was very impatient. After all, Xiao Wu was not a big family in the fairy world.


    Just then, two young men in flight suits hurried in from the door.


    "Xiaodaotong, we want to rent ten day dragon clothes."


    Seeing the arrival of these two people, Tao Tong immediately moved to the stool with golden eyes and flattery on his face, and stretched out his hand to get the golden robe that Xiao Wu liked.


    "It seems that some big people of the Yu nationality are coming?" Tao Tong took the initiative to talk to someone.

 Chapter 352

    Standing in the clothing store, Xiao Wu watched helplessly as later people got preferential treatment, but he was left out in the cold.


    "You''re smart. You''re right. This dress is rented for our elders. The celestial summit is coming. Everyone is recruiting."


    "Yes, yes, you Yuzu are rising stars. You must be a huge dark horse."


    Hearing the chat between them, Xiao Wu felt that he was also a member of the feather nationality. He should say hello.


    "These two Yu brothers, me too..."


    "Who are you? What should we do? Taoist boy, do everyone in your shop receive you? Don''t look at what he''s wearing. It''s estimated that he''s knowledgeable to come here."


    Little five nodded: "I really come to learn, but I want to rent a suit of clothes."


    This sentence really made the two Yu disciples laugh. They ignored Xiao Wu at all, so they were ready to pick up the yellow robe and leave.


    Now it''s hard for Xiao Wuqi. They are all Yu people, but they still look down on people like this. Well, they are also famous Yu people in the human world. That''s how you treat them.


    "Wait." Xiao Wu stopped two Yu disciples.


    "What do you mean, what are you?"


    Xiao Wu took out a bag of celestial coins from his arms, put them in front of Taoist boy and asked to see their boss.


    This clothing shop is the most mysterious race in the fairyland. The Holy Spirit family opened it. This race rarely appears in the public''s sight. The only thing they can see is the various commercial places they opened in the fairyland. This clothing rental shop is one of them. As for other immortal food shops and hotels, including the treasure Pavilion, their assets are under the door of the Holy Spirit family.


    Therefore, all the things in this shop are the children has the final say, and it is harder to see their shopkeeper than to go to the sky.


    However, hearing Xiao Wu''s request, the Taoist boy put on an arrogant posture: "at first glance, you are the steamed stuffed bun of our fairy world. Have you ever heard of the status of our Holy Spirit family in the fairy world and want to see our shopkeeper?"


    "So you has the final say?"


    "Of course, this little Taoist is famous in our fairyland. Who doesn''t know his flying clothes? If you offend him, you''ll be ready to walk in the future."


    The two feather people also began to help daotong. Xiao Wu''s face became very ugly. He smiled and said, "I''m going to buy this yellow flight suit. I don''t know if you sell it?"


    "What?"


    All three people, including Tao Tong, were stupid. They thought Xiao Wu was talking nonsense. Flying clothes were used to rent and to buy. Even some rich leaders in the fairy world might not be willing to spend so much money on such things.


    "You really can boast. I think you''re crazy. You talk nonsense here. You want to buy things with this bag of things you don''t know. You can play wherever you like." The Taoist boy speaks rudely.


    Little five was so angry that he scattered the fairy coins in the bag on the ground. Looking at it, there were thousands of pieces.


    "Is that enough?"


    "With such a little money, although it can be regarded as rich in the eyes of ordinary people, you have to rent this dress for 100 yuan a day. Don''t fool around here. Let''s go."


    The two feather people proudly left with their wrapped yellow flying clothes. Xiaowu looked at their flying figures, and a burst of discontent rose in his heart.


    On the contrary, the Taoist boy gathered together and stared at those fairy coins on the ground and smiled greedily: "this fairy, you still have some assets. Why don''t I rent you an ordinary flying suit? Hundreds of fairy coins are enough for you to play for a month, how about?"


    "No, you wait. I have to buy your dragon clothes."


    "Ha ha, Taoist priest, I''ll decide today. If you can take out 200000 immortal coins, I''ll sell you my dragon suit."


    Little five nodded, quickly agreed to his request, and turned back to calculate the fairy coin in his hand. Although the figure of 200000 was very large, it was still affordable.


    He called a taxi, paid the money and went to the training base of the Yu nationality. After entering the base, he saw that the colorful fairy flag was dissatisfied on the channel leading to the base, and the colorful flowers on both sides of the road seemed to welcome someone.


    It seems that it''s really like what the two disciples of the Yu nationality said. They are welcoming an expert of the Yu nationality called the elder.


    Xiao Wu hurried into the door. Seeing the disciple guarding the door, he asked, "where is Yutian?"


    As soon as the name came out, the disciple at the door was stunned: "how dare you call our clan leader''s name?"


    "That''s what I''m going to call him. Why isn''t he here?"


    "But who are you?"


    "You say the fifth brother is looking for him."


    Xiaowu stood at the gate of the Yu nationality and waited. Before long, a group of people ran out of it. Yutian took the lead, followed by seven or eight Yu nationality disciples. When he saw Xiaowu, Yutian showed a thief smile on his face.


    "Welcome the elder of the Yu nationality."


    This really stunned Xiao Wu. He blinked: "old man, what''s going on? Who''s the elder?"


    "You?" Feather day grinned.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head: "when did I become an elder?"


    "According to your ability and your achievements in the human world, you should be."


    Little five recalled that he didn''t do anything for the Yu people in the human world. Besides, how could the Yu people have so many disciples in these months? Where are their brothers? Mother Rong and brother Wu know where song Shijie and brother Fei have gone.


    Later, Yutian told him that he got such a title because his little brother has become a big brother. These Yu disciples in front of him are Feige''s disciples.


    Little five puffed and laughed. It seems that he has become their boss and an important figure.


    No, since I''m an elder, isn''t that dragon suit rented for me?


    "I''m going to take you to the newly built closed area of our Yu nationality. In the future, if you have time, you can come here to practice." Feather day said.


    A moment later, two disciples stood in front of Xiao Wu with a set of yellow flying clothes in their hands. When they saw Xiao Wu, they were frightened, their hands trembled and a cold sweat.


    "It''s broken. It hit the muzzle of the gun. How can this boy be our elder?"


    The two disciples whispered, and Xiao Wu Leng hummed: "come on, since I''m an elder, please help me put on my clothes."


    After helping Xiao Wu put on the Dragon clothes, the sweat of the two Yu disciples soaked their clothes and felt like they had to be cleaned up.


    Yutian seemed to see the clue. After asking about the situation, he severely punished the two disciples and let Xiao Wu fall.


    Little five waved his hand and said, "since your old man taught me Wufang, please do something for me. Go to the clothing store, give them 200000 celestial coins and buy this dragon suit. "

 Chapter 353

    Xiao Wu''s request directly made old man Yutian sweat on his face. His two lips fanned up and down and couldn''t say a word. Pointing to the Golden Dragon Robe, his hands trembled.


    "The Taoist said, this dragon suit is 200000 celestial coins. Please help me buy it."


    "Er, this... We also spent a lot of fairy coins on renting this suit. All these money was pieced together and bought it..."


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were sharp. He turned his eyes to the two disciples who helped him dress, so that the two disciples didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. They could only hold their breath and keep shrinking back.


    He transferred 200000 celestial coins to the old man from his mobile phone, which really surprised the old man. Such a huge number is very rare for the Yu nationality.


    After arranging the disciples to pay the money, Xiao Wu put on the Golden Dragon Robe. Suddenly, he felt that the Golden Dragon Robe had begun to change greatly and gradually penetrated into Xiao Wu''s body. The clothes he wore when he came still existed, but the Golden Dragon Robe disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Old man Yutian shook his head desperately. He couldn''t explain these things in front of him. The two entered the closed place, sat down in front of the tea table and talked about the affairs of the Yu nationality.


    Since he left the fairyland last time, Yutian has begun to recruit Yu nationality disciples, and they came very quickly. In less than a month, they recruited dozens of new disciples. Thanks to Xiao Wu.


    As for the reason, it is because he fought with the rat clan and the ghost clan Longhua in the human world. After each confrontation, many defeated people will come to the fairy world to take refuge, because they are likely to be cleared out of the fairy world when they return to their own clan, and such a thing will not happen when they join the feather clan.


    After knowing this, Xiao Wu really didn''t wake up from an old dream. He never thought he could really do so many things for the Yu nationality. This may also be the effect of his contact with this magical mobile phone from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu began to recall all the things that had happened before. Maybe everything can contact these disciples who came to take refuge.


    Before long, the two disciples who went to buy the Dragon Robe came back with the Taoist boy. The Taoist boy held a lot of fairy money bags and put them in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Elder... Just now, I was a little blind. I can''t sell this Golden Dragon Robe itself, but I was a little deliberately showing off at that time. I didn''t expect you could afford it." The Taoist boy looked pleading.


    Little five hummed, "since you said it, you have to admit it. Besides, I''ve given you the 200000 you want. You can''t say it doesn''t count."


    "No, no, elder, don''t do this. They are all small people who have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." The Taoist children bowed and begged again and again.


    Yutian hesitated for a long time, stood beside Xiao Wu and said, "yes, if you want to use it, that 200000 can be used for a long time. Why do you have to buy it?"


    "No, I have to buy it. Your boy signed the sales document for me. 200000 celestial coins are yours."


    The Taoist boy saw that, however, he was sad. He took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms and handed it to Xiao Wu. He said that it was a formula that could put on and take off the Golden Dragon Robe. After signing the sales document, he was sad and sent the news to the Holy Spirit headquarters in his own way.


    That night, Yutian told Xiaowu about the development process of the Yuzu. In fact, what he said was what the head of Xuanmen told Xiaowu. As for why Yutian knew his arrival, it was because Xiaowu''s mobile phone. As long as he used the fairyland channel system in his mobile phone, Yutian would know his appearance.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu sighed: "how many things have you not told me? Why is the fairyland so strange to me? Where is your old guy every time there is a dilemma? On the contrary, you''ll know when I come to the fairy world. What''s the situation? "


    "Well, in fact, your mobile phone is connected to my biological magnetic field, as long as..."


    "As long as my mobile phone has undergone major changes, that is to say, upgrade, your class of boundless power will also upgrade, right?"


    "Yes, your power will be upgraded, and your mobile phone will also change. We are all of the same race, so we are interrelated."


    Xiaowu deeply felt that he was controlled by Yutian, and if he wanted to escape this control, he had to find another way, and Yutian made him feel more and more unstable, and very unstable.


    That night, he sat in the closed room, holding the yellow paper in his hands and silently reciting the mantra above. He felt that the Golden Dragon Robe on his body was looming, showing up for a while and being sucked into his body for a while. It seemed that this dress had recognized the Lord.


    But he gradually felt that the spell on the yellow paper slowly disappeared and turned into a piece of waste paper. Slowly, a few words appeared on the top to resist the air.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up. He felt that this thing seemed to be a very powerful Kung Fu, not only something that could control his clothes.


    He tried the spell in his mouth, gradually became more and more familiar, slowly raised his legs, and felt that his feet seemed to be empty. He tried to take two steps. In the closed room, he actually floated out of thin air. After a few turns, he could land smoothly.


    This makes Xiao Wu very happy. With this thing, he can fly freely and shuttle up and down in the fairy world.


    At this time, his gourd began to emit strong spiritual power and gradually injected into Xiao Wu''s body, which gradually filled Xiao Wu''s body, but this time the spiritual power seemed to be much more obedient.


    Coupled with the demon force infiltrated from the child demon Dan, he can be proficient in the use of the spells on the paper.


    He looked inward at his prosperous and wasteful track, and seemed to have the meaning of expansion. Moreover, more than a small expansion, each blood vessel began to grow, and the air flow and blood in the blood vessel were also increasing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he felt that huge energy suddenly appeared in his body, and the surrounding of his body was full of rich cyan halo, making the whole closed room green.


    After recovering his spiritual power, Xiao Wu slowly pushed open the door of the closed room. To his surprise, Yu Tian and other disciples gathered at the door of the closed room and stared at Xiao Wu.


    "What Kung Fu did you practice just now?" Feather day asked Xiao Wu very seriously.


    Little five said: "the power of the wilderness, each of you will."


    "No, your boundless power seems different from ours, and I feel like there is an indescribable power on you." Yutian''s eyes showed a suspicious color.

 Chapter 354

    Little five knows what Yutian is thinking. He is considering his demon power. After all, this power is contrary to the elegance of the fairy world. However, at the moment, he can''t openly avoid other people''s speculation.


    "In fact, I don''t know this power. I''ve got this power since I practiced it according to the power you gave me, plus my perception in the recent period."


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s explanation, Yu Tian was really a little sad and laughing. After all, he gave the book and pasted it in Xiao Wu''s ear. He asked softly, "I''m afraid your strength is not the product of our fairyland, but it''s good. I can also learn about the external strength from you to prepare for our Yu nationality''s participation in the landing conference in the second half of the year."


    "Do you want to choose a good man?" Little five asked.


    "Of course it''s up to you and your magical brothers, but I can tell you that you have to work harder. Brother Fei has broken through the third level of the power of the wilderness and is much more powerful than you now, although you have the power of unknown origin."


    Yutian''s words also make Xiaowu feel a lot of pressure. He doesn''t feel how Feige is, but feels that Yutian knows himself like the back of his hand. Even his own urine can make him aware, so he should use the mobile phone carefully in the future.


    In the fairyland, Xiao Wu stayed for three or four days in succession. Every day he practiced in seclusion, studied the integration of Demon power and spiritual power in his body, and specially practiced the art of flying against Qi, which made him fly out of the seclusion room in the evening of the third day and make a big circle around the downtown area of the fairyland, but it took only two hours.


    Along the way, he felt that the air control flying skill was really powerful. He didn''t know why the Taoist boy left this script to himself, perhaps just to manipulate the Golden Dragon Robe, but he still remembered the Holy Spirit family.


    However, he hasn''t figured out about the money manager. It''s been four or five days. There are still a lot of things in the provincial capital that haven''t been solved. In addition, he heard the scream when he heard it. He decided to go back as soon as possible and have a chance to investigate the money manager again.


    At dawn, Xiao Wu came to Yutian to say goodbye. After visiting brother Fei, they were leaving.


    Yutian took Xiaowu''s hand and said, "remember, the decline of our Yu nationality was entirely because a person who practiced Demon power angered Tianting and made our fairy world encounter great difficulties, so I advise you to choose your own cultivation power as carefully as possible."


    Little five was stunned. Well, he made a sound and flew to the secluded and closed place.


    After turning on his mobile phone, Xiao Wu found that he had received a message from the old guy Yutian. He said that there was a problem in the fairyland channel and he couldn''t send him back according to the way he came.


    This made Xiao Wu sweat all over his head. Isn''t it the same as the passage of monkey brother Huaguo Mountain? It''s OK to go back and enter the women''s bathhouse. If he jumps off a building again, he won''t have to die.


    But when he saw the second news, Xiao Wu put down his action to leave. When night came, he slipped out of the door of the closed room, flew against the air and disappeared into the sky of the feather nationality.


    After flying for more than two hours, he fell down in a dense mountain forest. There was a path in the forest that led to a boulder halfway up the mountain.


    Beside the boulder, an old pine with a crooked neck gently pulled the pine tree, and the boulder made a heavy sound.


    A dark passage appeared in front of him, and the damp steps went down, and you could vaguely see fireflies.


    After Xiao Wu entered the cave, the boulder automatically blocked the hole again, walked down the steps, and the more you walked inside, the more you could hear those noisy voices, like playing cards and cockfighting.


    A young immortal hurried out of the cave. When he saw Xiao Wu, he immediately saluted and said, "boss five, sister Rong asked me to wait here. Please follow us."


    Little five knew that this was a casino set up by mother Rong and brother Wu. He followed the young man into the cave. The light in front of him became brighter and brighter, and the area inside was gradually expanding. There were dense small rooms. Playing one by one was called an investment.


    She was brought into an independent private room and saw mammy Rong sitting there looking at a book and scratching her head desperately.


    After closing the door, Xiao Wu asked, "what happened here?"


    "Young master, look at this account book. Seven or eight people already owe us a lot of money. There are hundreds of thousands of money."


    "Oh?" Little five took over the ledger, looked at it and asked, "do you know their identity background?"


    "They are all difficult masters, either leaders of the clan or mysterious figures, which......"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu smiled: "it''s no problem. Write down their bills. Don''t insist with them. They will be useful to them in the future."


    "Then these hundreds of thousands are gambling money we borrowed. If we can''t get it back, we''ve been busy for a long time."


    "It''s all right. I''ll send a notice to each of them and let them know that they owe us money. After all, if such a thing is publicized, it''s bad for none of us."


    Mother Rong seemed to understand what Xiao Wu meant, so she began to inform her.


    "Remember, don''t make public. As long as they sign, we''ll lend them gambling money." Little five said.


    "Return it?" Mother Rong was a little puzzled at this time, but she listened to Xiao Wu and went out to work honestly.


    But before long, Xiao Wu heard someone shouting in the hall, and there was a tendency to fight.


    Xiao Wu immediately went out of the room and stood watching. A shirtless man with black hair, holding a card in his hand, pointed to a small white face opposite and scolded.


    "If you don''t cheat, how can I lose? You have the ability to gamble with me again." The big man said.


    Little white face smiled proudly and said, "still gambling? What are you betting on me? You''ve lost all your money. The salary of more than ten celestial coins a month is not enough to play with me twice. "


    "Your boy despises me?" The big man said, one foot has guessed on the mahjong table: "OK, I''ll bet with you with my hand. How about winning the bet, you give me back what I lost. If you lose, you cut off your hand."


    Little five feels a very bloody smell. If things get big, he can''t open his casino in the fairyland.


    He hurried up to the two men. As soon as he was about to speak, the man slapped his hand on the table and inserted a sharp knife on the table.


    "Your hand is worthless for me. If you are willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Don''t think I don''t know you are a small leader of the rat family. Our ghost family are not afraid of you." Little white face said, also pulled out a dagger, gently threw it out, and forcibly knocked the big man''s sharp knife away.

 Chapter 355

    Hearing that the man was a rat, Xiao Wu was moved because he had not understood the origin of manager Qian all the time. Maybe he could learn something from the leader by taking this opportunity.


    Seeing that the two gamblers were about to start, Wu Er appeared, took a bottle of beer in his hand, drank two mouthfuls, stuffed two imported peanuts, and stood in front of them.


    Looking at the little white face on the left, he asked, "can you fight?"


    "What?"


    Look right at the big man: "don''t you want your hands?"


    "What?"


    Wu Er stretched out his thumb and nodded: "you are all good, but this is the territory of our fifth boss. All those who can come here look up to us. I can''t see it well if you go on like this?"


    Little five saw that brother Wu was so capable, as if he had changed someone.


    "What do you say?" Asked the man.


    Brother Wu said, "boy, don''t look at your hair. It''s useless. Put on your clothes. No one who can come here is afraid of you. It''s natural to admit defeat. Since you''ve lost all, come back next time."


    "No, I can''t swallow it. This little white face cheated."


    "It''s impossible. All the cards here have been specially handled by us. He came up with a cheat. We have to let him."


    Wu er''s two words are really good. He really surprised Xiao Wu. I thought this guy had a hot temper and a loud voice, but he really looked at him this time.


    Later, Wu Er took the big man aside and muttered a few words. The big man was angry and rushed outside the casino with his clothes. The little white face muttered and packed his things and was ready to leave.


    Xiao Wu came over and patted Wu Er on the shoulder: "second brother, very good. You can handle it."


    "Boss five, these two guys often come, so they can give me some thin noodles. Usually they don''t drink less of my beer."


    "Is that little white faced ghost?"


    "Yes, but we didn''t have such a mess here in the past. Today is the first time for them."


    Xiao Wu nodded and smiled in his heart. A ghost family and a mouse family are the two people he wants to deeply understand.


    It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle. Knowing them is also a good thing for your future.


    So he followed out of the cave and flew against the air. He saw the big man walking in front and the little white face following behind.


    Strange to say, the big man walked normally, that is, the little white face of the ghost family. When he walked, he didn''t move like the Longhua man he killed before. The shadow came first and the person appeared again.


    But little white face stopped in front of the big man and reached out to stop him.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, go back and tell you rat people. Come here again in the future. If you have enough money, don''t let us ghost people despise you."


    "You fart!" The big man was really angry. He waved and hit, and the two twisted together.


    Looking at Xiaowu, these two guys are both third-order of the power of the wilderness, and they are both above themselves. If they deal with themselves, they are really not opponents.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Wu floated in the air and shouted, "are you two enough to fight?"


    "Who?" The two men looked up and saw Xiao Wu floating in the air. The two guys turned white and felt that Xiao Wu was a very powerful role.


    Because in the fairyland, unless you wear a flying suit, if you can''t see the immortal in the flying suit and can float in the air, you are definitely an expert among the experts. You should be an ancestor level figure.


    Little five asked, "Why are you two fighting?"


    "He lost..." the little white face wanted to say, and the big man blocked his mouth.


    "No, we''ll bet to see who''s better. Now we''ll try."


    Little five smiled: "don''t think I didn''t know you came out of the casino, but don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your participation in gambling, because I''m the owner of the casino. I have two notices here. Have a look."


    It turned out that although these two guys gambled, they lost nine out of ten. They had already signed up in Mammy Rong''s account book and both owed money to the casino.


    Seeing the notice, Xiao Wu told them the time to pay back the money. If he didn''t pay back the money within the time limit, he would tell their clan leaders about their participation in gambling. It''s a small matter to punish them for one year''s salary.


    At this time, the two guys were as good as one person. They all gathered under Xiao Wu and quickly said with a smile: "boss 5, we have heard your name for a long time. We owe debt here. Do you think we can?"


    Little five shook his head. He had to get ready to get up. He didn''t go far. White faced caught up with little five and whispered, "boss five, can you give me some time? When I win the money, I''ll pay it back immediately."


    "What if you lose again?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t say I didn''t tell you. With your salary, it will take you at least half a year to save enough money, or when you don''t eat or drink, so it''s necessary to accept the punishment of the people at that time."


    "No, boss five let me live."


    In fact, Xiao Wu is waiting for his words. Gamblers are gamblers after all. As long as they can give him a chance to continue his gambling addiction, it''s easy for him to do anything. Then he explained the task to this guy and inquired about the ghost clan and Longhua. Unexpectedly, this guy really knew a lot.


    Xiao Wu felt what has the harvest, and ripped the hand in his hand in the face of the guy. He told him that if he would serve himself in the future, he would be the boss has the final say.


    Xiaobailian was so happy that when he left, he gave his cheating mahjong card to Xiaowu: "boss five, with you, I don''t need this card. In the future, just let me play hard."


    After letting him go, the big man had already squatted in a secret place and waited. When he saw that little white face left, he also sneaked up to little five.


    "Boss five, look at him..."


    "You are the same. As long as you are obedient, come and play with me in the future, but you are a rat. I have to keep this IOU for the time being, because you are impulsive. If anything happens, I have to talk to you about it."


    The big man was a little unhappy, but he had nothing to do. He answered his words according to Xiao Wu''s requirements and promised to cooperate with him in the future. Before leaving, Xiao Wu specially gave him more than ten celestial coins, which was to win the big man completely.


    Has the final say that the mouse tribe leader did not know the way of the money manager. When asked if they had any patriarch, the guy said no, everything was the money manager.

 Chapter 356

    Big man''s words really bothered Xiao Wu. After all, manager Qian''s business is not clear. It will be a hidden danger sooner or later. However, he has promised to cooperate with Xiao Wu, which can be regarded as a harvest.


    After the casino was settled, Xiao Wu handed over all the things to mother Rong and asked them to continue to earn fairy coins in the fairy world. After all, money is used in any society. If there is more money, things will be easier to do.


    He wandered around the fairyland along the way to stay away from his casino and prevent Yutian from finding his whereabouts through his mobile phone. Instead, he learned more about the environment of the fairyland until he flew to the door of the flight suit rental store.


    I turned on my mobile phone, got into the passage of the fairyland and returned to my own human world.


    This time he didn''t fall into a good place. When he appeared in the human world, it was dark. He seemed to sit on a very hard stone and touch it with his hands. When he saw it clearly, he really let him take a breath.


    Somehow, I actually sat on a grave bag. It was still an aristocratic grave, all made of green stone.


    "What way is this special channel playing? It seems that it is too unstable."


    When the navigation was turned on, Xiao Wu was sweating. He was hundreds of kilometers away from the green river, but he was still 30 kilometers away from the provincial capital. Unfortunately, this was a cemetery. It took some courage to get out of the cemetery in the middle of the night.


    Coincidentally, a beam of white light came from the cemetery crowd, and then someone shouted, "what ghost? What are you doing sitting on someone''s house in the middle of the night? "


    Little five looked at him with the electric light and found that he was a gray old man with a flashlight in his hand. Only to his surprise, the old man was covered with yellow spells, with a cigarette in his mouth and two eyes staring at little five.


    "I''m not a ghost, I''m a man."


    "It''s a man who is the head of someone''s house. Come down." The old man''s voice was very strict. He had come up to Xiao Wu and slapped Xiao Wu.


    Little five was stunned. He felt that something had been pasted on his body. He looked down and saw that it was a talisman. When he looked at the old man again, the old man had jumped out a long way and continued to shine a flashlight on him.


    He jumped down from the tombstone, staggered to the old man, took the rune paper from his body and slapped it on the old man''s forehead.


    "Are you sick? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m the tomb keeper here. Where did you come from?"


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and moved his lips: "I''m lost. I''m coming here."


    "Lost? Isn''t it a tomb robber? "


    Little five really couldn''t help it. He stared at the old man in front of him and giggled.


    The old man was blindfolded by Xiao Wu''s smile. His eyes scanned around the cemetery, silently nodded, tested his temperature with his hand, and then relaxed. He pulled him down the mountain along the slippery road in a panic.


    After they got out of the mountain, they found that it was a random burial post and public welfare cemetery for government behavior.


    Followed the old man into a dilapidated room with dim lights. The old man took some ginger soup and gave it to Xiao Wu.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sitting at the head of the dead man''s room, Yin Qi is too heavy, so I''ll give you some Yang Qi." Said the old man.


    After drinking ginger soup, Xiao Wu threw down several red tickets: "do you have a car for me?"


    "Are you really lost?"


    "Yes, so I need a car to get home as soon as possible."


    Nowadays, money can make the mill push the ghost. The old man even shed tears in his eyes with these tickets. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Little five''s heart is also lamenting that there are really many people who struggle to eat in the world. The old man is also one of the sufferings.


    Before long, the old man went to the next key from the wall and took Xiao Wu to a suggested hut at the back of the room.


    Inside the hut, there was a very old convertible Beijing jeep. It looked like a product just after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but it was cleaned up by the old man like a new car.


    The old man took out a handle and shook it in front of the car. The car was on fire and drove out of the hut slowly.


    "Get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll take you."


    Xiao Wu, who hasn''t come out of his doubts about the old man, made a sound and got into the car. He felt that although the car was very old, it was really comfortable. At least it was much better than walking to the provincial capital.


    Because when he first came out, he felt that the Dragon Robe on his body didn''t seem to be very easy to use. No matter how he used Demon power and Qi, he couldn''t float up, so it was the most cost-effective to take a car to the provincial capital.


    But to Xiao Wu''s surprise, the old man was very familiar with the road here. When he came down from Fengbao mountain, he didn''t know how to drive, but he drove directly into the expressway.


    Looking back at the way in, these two old cars really have super performance. Although the speed is very slow, the ability to climb mountains and rivers is really super.


    Driving straight along the highway, the old man began to talk endlessly.


    "Since I have this road, I go back to the provincial capital very quickly and save time."


    Little five kept silent. The old man continued to drive forward. The speed was about 70. It was very slow on the high speed.


    I don''t know when, a bright high-speed police car came up from behind them, and the horn shouted to stop.


    "It''s annoying. Is it interesting to shout like that every time?"


    Xiao Wu felt that the old man seemed to have some background, because when he got on the bus, he found that the car had no license plate, and he still went up from the side road on the highway, so he didn''t pay at all.


    The old man didn''t take the police car seriously at all. Before long, he climbed up a hillside with a sudden brake and ran up the sidewalk from the mountain road. Before long, he found another exit and climbed the highway again somehow.


    He felt that the old man seemed to be playing a routine with the police, but he found the access to the highway one after another. Don''t those people on the highway know these exits?


    When he got on the highway, he found that four police cars stopped them.


    "Sir, it''s been two years. We finally caught you."


    When Xiaowu asked what was going on, he knew that in the past two years, the old man was suspected of having no license plate, no driver''s license, no high-speed fee, and going on the road from the sidewalk. The high-speed speed speed was too slow.


    After hearing these sentences, Xiao Wu had an impulse to go to the provincial capital. Before he left, he was stopped by two policemen.


    "Sir, this gentleman is mentally ill. We can''t do anything to him, but you hit the wall this time. Come with us."

 Chapter 357

    On the highway, Xiao Wu was stopped by the roadside in the old man''s car. Two policemen were ready to take Xiao Wu to the car.


    "No, it has nothing to do with me. You know this old guy is crazy. Crazy people don''t break the law when they kill. I don''t dare to provoke him. I was caught in the car. It''s also passive." Little five explained desperately.


    However, these guys in uniform showed some greedy colors on their faces, but their expressions were very serious.


    Little five deliberately stepped back to make room for himself, so he was ready to run.


    "Don''t try to run. I tell you, no matter how fast your legs are, you can''t run our four wheels."


    "Well! I know, but I just don''t want to be too close to the old man. "


    The old man explained to the police, but these police didn''t believe he was a normal person at all. They didn''t know why. They had to treat the old man as a mental illness, which made the old man angry enough to say that he was not ill.


    But the more he said so, the clearer the recording, the more he was regarded as a psycho.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know which tendon of the old man is wrong. He stepped on the accelerator and ran out directly. He turned back and scolded: "we are mentally ill. We have the ability to come after me. I''ll go now and don''t talk nonsense with you."


    Before leaving, the old man took out two red tickets from his pocket and threw them to Xiao Wu. He muttered that he had not sent him to the place to save him two red tickets.


    Seeing the old man run away, the policemen didn''t even chase him. They just stood here and stared at Xiao Wu. After all, they thought he was really a normal person and had to be responsible.


    But Xiao Wu, who was standing on the side, felt that he could not escape. He tried to mention the spiritual power and Demon power in his body, and recited one side according to the mantra of anti Qi flying, but he didn''t feel at all.


    People''s handcuffs have to be locked in their own hands. Xiao Wu has decided to run.


    He waved to the policeman nearby: "brother, do you think I can run away?"


    "What? I, Wang Li, have never seen anyone who can run a car. Besides, this is a high-speed. Do you want to make it worse? "


    "No, I just want to try my feet. I don''t think your old car can catch up with me." Xiao Wu is deliberately trying to sell off and is also preparing to annoy Wang Li.


    "OK, try it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are caught by us after running, there will be another one running around on the highway."


    Little five smiled proudly at the corner of his mouth, because he knew his foot strength. Although he couldn''t run far, at least at the beginning, his speed and ordinary cars couldn''t catch up with him. After all, his demon power was still very effective.


    Wang Li and others explained the situation to each other. Others laughed back and forth. Some even said that he was infected by the old man and became mentally ill.


    These people asked Xiao Wu to run 200 meters first and then chase them. Xiao Wu laughed even more. He didn''t breathe. His two feet competed and flew out in an instant. If he went to participate in international competitions, it is estimated that he would have to achieve a breakthrough of zero gold medal in Chinese sprint.


    His speed made all the policemen who were still smoking and were ready to wait for Xiao Wu to run away.


    "Also light a fart smoke. People have run out four or five hundred meters. Get in the car."


    These individuals all got into the car, rushed to Xiaowu with one foot on the accelerator, chased their hips and shouted, "you''re going to run the Olympic Games so fast."


    "Don''t fart. I don''t have time to talk to you and chase you heartily."


    Little five thought about his spell while running. He saw that the Demon power and spiritual power in his body were a little out of supply. After all, he was a body of flesh and blood. This speed was nothing more than the speed at which he had to fall down after running for 1800 meters.


    Xiaowu never gave up the method of flying against Qi. He felt that this method was easy to use in the fairy world and would be easy to use in the human world, but he didn''t find a method.


    He really thought about it. Due to his running speed and the curse in his mouth, he didn''t expect that the Dragon Robe on his body began to heat again and absorbed Demon power and spiritual power madly from his body.


    Seeing Xiao Wu gradually take off, his feet slowly lifted off the ground, and soon flew into the air, at least more than ten meters away from the ground, and the speed of flying was twice that of running.


    When Wang Li saw this scene, he took off his sunglasses. The whole person was two. He put his head out of the window and pulled his chin long.


    "Wang Li, you have the ability to come after me. I can fly." Little five is provoking. He is getting farther and farther away from the police car.


    Seeing that Xiao Wu''s figure gradually turned into a black spot, the guy finally gave up. Several people sat in the car and muttered to each other. They felt that what they met was an incredible thing, and it seemed that they had seen a ghost.


    At this time, the old man drove back retrograde again. When he saw Wang Li, they stopped the car, opened their mouths and said with a smile, "I''m lost. Please ask me how to get to the charity cemetery?"


    "Did you come out of the cemetery?"


    "Yes, it''s from the cemetery. What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, you go down from here and take the sidewalk out of the highway."


    When the old man was sent away, the police car disappeared on the highway like crazy, because they had determined that the little five they met was the ghost from the cemetery.


    Xiao Wu flew in a straight line. According to the guidance of navigation, he had gradually approached the provincial capital. The prosperous night scene in the distance gradually came into his eyes. In order not to let more people know that he could fly, he was ready to land, but he was about to descend. He just felt that he was caught by a long light cable and fell to the ground like a piece of paper


    Su Nan is still looking at the report of her shop in her room. She is really a dedicated woman. She has been busy for a long time before she puts down her files and raises a glass of red wine to drink alone.


    "Would you like a toast?" A dark figure came in from the window of the dark room and scared her back.


    "Who? This is the fifth floor. How did you get in? "


    "Hey, I got lost and happened to hit the window. I couldn''t get in through the window." Small five back.


    When Su Nan looked at his face carefully, she puffed and laughed, "Why are you?"


    The two sat down. Xiao Wu told Su Nan about things on the highway and really laughed her back and forth, because in Su Nan''s mind, she trusted him very much. No matter what the other party said, she would take it as true.


    But at this time, Su Nan''s door was pushed open and a man came in from the outside.


    "Xiao Nan, are there any guests in the room?"


    "Ah? Father, why are you here so late? " Su Nan seemed a little flustered. After all, there was a man in front of her who was not valued by her father.

 Chapter 358

    In front of Sunan are two men who make him unable to balance. One is what she likes and the other is her own father.


    "Nan''er, you go out first. We''ll talk about things between our two men ourselves."


    Xiao Wu sat in the room and saw the old man in front of him. He was still a little worried. He was afraid that he would talk too much and affect the relationship between him and Su Nan in the future.


    But the next time, the two people actually talked more and more deeply. During this period, they really talked about the background of the Su family. Not only that, Xiao Wu also heard the reason why he didn''t let Xiao Wu have contact with Su Nan.


    At first, he thought Su Fu was lying to him, but later when he saw Su Fu Show Xiao Wu face to face and tell his life experience and ability, he still had to believe it.


    The reason why the Su family made such achievements is that they worshipped several great immortals in the fairy world in their early years. According to Xiao Wu, the great immortals should be the former elders of the Yu nationality. Later, when the Yu nationality had an accident, their family inadvertently got two books on the cultivation of the fairy world.


    According to this view, their family is an immortal family, so they can call the wind and rain in the business circle.


    As for the Cao family, Su Fu explained that their family has the same background as the Su family. They worship the immortals of the rat family. Up to now, the rat family has a very close relationship with them. It can be said that they have used them to do a lot of things in the human world.


    Hearing these news, Xiao Wu was surprised at first. Then he deeply felt that today''s human world was probably occupied by several major races in the fairy world. Many people were used by them. Now, today''s human world has become a puppet of the fairy world.


    Of course, Xiao Wu can''t believe such a thing, because when he was in the fairy world, he saw a very peaceful and comfortable state. Is that the so-called silence before the outbreak?


    "Forget about you and my daughter. We just want to live a normal life."


    Xiao Wu understood that Su Fu''s purpose was to separate him from Su Nan. From then on, he separated from the things in the fairy world and didn''t want to be involved in the fight in the fairy world.


    "That''s impossible." Little five''s eyes permeated with incomparable self-confidence, and he was very confident to say this.


    Su Fu also knows what Xiao Wu means, but for him, Su Nan is his only daughter. Even if there is a chance, he should let the child get real comfort and completely separate from the things in the fairy world.


    While they were talking, a white light with a long tail cut through the sky in the night outside. In a twinkling, a huge whirlwind blew up, the wind was strong, and the sand was flying.


    Su Fu immediately got up and his face became gray. He seemed to realize something. With a surprised look on his face, he was about to leave.


    Before he left, the windows of the room were completely damaged by the wind and sand. The wind rolled stones and turned the whole room into a sand cave.


    "Young man, go quickly. It seems that things are more serious than I expected. Take Su Nan and leave here quickly."


    "What about you?"


    "Don''t worry about me. They''re coming for me. I''ve thought of it. As long as I say what I really want, someone will come to me." Su Fu said.


    Little five frowned, the gold badge on his chest glowed, and brother monkey''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "There are goblins. It seems that I don''t go out of the mountain. I really don''t know how big things are going to happen in the human world."


    At the same time, in the wind and sand blowing in from the outside, there was a dark figure standing up and down. The dark figure was dead and cold.


    When I looked at those eyes carefully, the green ghost air was vertical and horizontal, and a large amount of yellow sand was ejected from that big hand. It didn''t take long to turn all the items in the room into sand sculptures.


    The door of the room was opened by the wind, and the two bodyguards outside turned into sculptures, which were gently touched by the dark shadow and turned into yellow sand.


    But there was no change in Xiaowu at this time, which surprised the shadow. Two green eyes stared at him, and the two hands turned into dry bones, as if a sharp blade came straight to his heart.


    Seeing the crisis, Xiao Wu wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t get away. He felt cold in his chest and desolate in his heart.


    The golden badge was shining in all directions, blocking the hands in front of him, making the dark figure retreat and lean against the window, emitting bursts of surprise.


    Su Fu''s half body has become yellow sand. The only body is still struggling desperately. He keeps asking Xiao Wu to leave with Su Nan immediately.


    The shadow was furious and began to rage. He stretched out seven or eight dry arms from behind and sprayed a large number of sharp blades at Xiao Wu.


    There was a hurried footsteps outside the door. When Xiao Wu exposed his head, he found that it was Su Nan. He immediately rushed out and ran away with her.


    The cell phone on his chest had already started to send a lot of news. He had no time to open it and only thought about one thing, that is, taking Su Nan away as soon as possible.


    "My father is still in the room. What kind of monster is that shadow? I just?"


    "He''s fine. You didn''t see anything just now. Nothing happened in the house."


    But such words could not deceive the smart girl. She clearly saw the two bodyguards at the door who had become sand sculptures. The so-called father daughter heart to heart. She had realized that something had happened to her father, but she could not break free from Xiao Wu''s hands anyway. Tears had wet her eyes.


    They shuttled through the traffic. When Xiao Wu left, he looked back at the room on the third floor from time to time. The lights in the room flickered back and forth. He knew that Su Fu should have been broken.


    I don''t know how long I ran. I can''t feel any hostility. Xiaowu just let go of Su Nan, took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    He was shocked to see the news on his mobile phone, because most of the news inside was about the fairyland.


    There are more than ten pieces of news from Yutian''s old hair. Xiaowu is urgently invited to go back for collective cultivation in order to welcome the upcoming celestial summit, which is also the key to whether their Yuzu can regain their foothold in the celestial world.


    Another one is from her mother. She has found that the biological magnetic field in her mobile phone can be improved by chemical means.


    Then came Diao Lao, who said that manager Qian had returned to the fairy world. Diao Lao received the news that their rat family would loot the human world in a few days. All people related to the fairy world would be taken away immediately if they could use it, and those who could not use it would be destroyed on the spot.


    It seems that Su Fu''s affair is the beginning.


    The last message was sent by brother monkey. Xiao Wu was very happy to see this message, because Su Fu was saved by brother monkey, and his life was no longer in crisis.

 Chapter 359

    Xiao Wu told Su Nan the news and finally calmed her uneasy mood. Looking back, he drove Su Nan''s car to the green river, because he felt that his mother should know something about the fairyland.


    As for how and where the car goes, Su Nan doesn''t care at all, because in her opinion, as long as there is Xiaowu around, it''s better than anything.


    For a whole day, in the overhaul plant of lvjiang, all the people around Xiao Wu gathered together. Brother Wu and mammy Rong continued to live their business in the fairy world. In just a few months, just the fairy casino, Xiao Wu''s Fairy assets can completely re-establish a family. There is only one reason, that is, he is too rich.


    Seeing a girl brought back by Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu''s eyes flew up and down, took him to one side and muttered for a long time. Still, on the grounds that Xiao Wu had something important, the mother and son were currently discussing about mobile phones.


    During this period, Xiao Wu asked his mother to make a mobile phone almost similar to his mobile phone, the main purpose is to confuse those bastards in the fairy world.


    In his heart, he didn''t trust Yutian very much all the time. He must have a later hand. At present, all he can fully believe is the grumpy monkey brother.


    The reason is that brother monkey has nothing to do with himself in terms of achievements, qualifications and needs. Moreover, they still owe great human favor to Huaguoshan. It is difficult to pay back money and make money in the world. Normal people will understand this truth.


    In addition, he is now almost wearing the same pair of pants as brother monkey, and he has been promised by Mr. Tang that their four teachers and disciples and the horse will respond to every request, which has become his last stable backer.


    After he has a bottom in his heart, what he thinks is the things in the fairyland. The affairs of the Yu family must be settled by his own family. As for Yu Tian, it depends on his final state. If he has to make trouble with himself, he can''t blame himself for being rude.


    And the rat clan and Longhua people have to take advantage of this celestial summit. After all, their wealth in the celestial world can shake the existence of the whole race.


    Before long, my mother took the initiative to find Mao Yue. The girl who worshipped with Xiao Wu was still kind when she saw her husband in his name. However, when she saw several beautiful women in front of him, women must be jealous.


    Shy flower said she knew Xiao Wu first. Su Nan said they had a night. Mao Yue had wedding etiquette with him. Shi Xiaoting, who came to the overhaul plant to repair the car, said she had a bath with Xiao Wu. Fairy said she was Xiao Wu''s sister, but no one believed her.


    Finally, Sister Feng stopped: "he is my master. We only obey his orders, even if he asks me to follow him."


    "Impossible!" Xiao Wu directly rejected her. As for the arguments of several other women, he still had no choice but to move the rescue soldiers and Diao Lao took his granddaughter. My mother took Mao Yue away. Su Nan and Shi Xiaoting already knew each other. They put on a pair of pants.


    But at this time, Qin Feifei appeared again. Xiao Wu had a big head and wanted to find a mouse hole to hide.


    Three days later, Xiao Wu studied the method of integrating Demon power and spirit power gourd in his room, and successfully introduced the vast spirit power and Demon power into his body, driving the continuous upgrading of the flood and famine track, and constantly absorbing the two basic forces.


    At first, he vomited and diarrhea. His whole body seemed to be twisted by a knife. His blood was all twisted and tied into a ball. Then he was washed away by huge energy. The whole person was like walking in hell.


    For three consecutive days, heaven and earth will move once every day. Huge energy clusters will burst out around the sun and spread to the edge of the universe. Clouds are also condensing. When dark clouds are dense, they are suddenly scattered by a force. The just falling raindrops become colorful steam and dissipate.


    These meteorological phenomena began to appear in these three days. None of the spiritual animals on the ground dared to appear in the air, and even some people would rather starve than go out to look for food.


    The fairy who has been accompanying Xiao Wu watched him go through three days of cultivation.


    "There are eight layers of tracks, nine layers, the divine light is full, and the power of the holy light is five layers!"


    The fairy counted to Xiao Wu one by one. At this time, a colorful aperture appeared beside Xiao Wu. The Lingli gourd he put in his arms had burst, indicating that he had sucked all the Lingli inside.


    And the magical demon king demon Dan also had a huge crack, which burst and turned into dry powder.


    Little five slowly opened his eyes and saw a gray little old lady standing in front of him. He was surprised first and then asked, "who are you?"


    "Brother, I''m a fairy."


    "How did you become like this?"


    "Uh... Nothing!"


    In fact, the fairy was protecting Xiaowu. During this period, she found that Xiaowu had made a fatal mistake. If she didn''t correct it in time, her life would be in danger. But because the integration of Demon power and spiritual power was too strong, Xiaowu couldn''t jump out of the closed level in advance. If she jumped out, it would be a dead end.


    Only when external forces help him find the correct route of Qi, can he save his life and ensure the complete success of Xiao Wu.


    According to the calculation, Xiao Wu also thought of this problem. He looked at the fairy in front of him with a surprised look and asked gratefully, "who are you and why do you do this?"


    "Nothing. Do what you should do. Then you will naturally know who I am. In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    After all, since seeing the fairy, although there were so many strange things, the girl always stood on her side to help, and never said she had found any trouble for herself.


    Just this one, little five is completely necessary to believe her.


    Mobile phone as like as two peas awesome mobile phone, and the three day''s time, Xiao Niu Niang was really giving power. She did a lot of identical mobile phones according to the request of Xiao Wu, and distributed the cell phones to the dumb people, but the women still did not get them.


    In view of this, Xiao Wu has planned his trip to the fairy world. He is bound to win the celestial summit at the end of the month.


    But at the moment, he also found that the mobile phone in his chest had become a golden anti ancient mobile phone. This time, there was nothing on it, but when he touched it with his hand, a woman''s voice would appear.


    "Master, it''s time for us to set out. If you have any requirements, just tell me."


    Little five looked low and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 360

    Hearing the words in the mobile phone, Xiaowu even now has integrated this mobile phone with himself. Not only that, this mobile phone is likely to be made by Yutian''s old man with his own power in the fairyland. Not only that, he can feel that a divine consciousness is always monitoring himself from the mobile phone.


    Put down his cell phone. This time, he wrapped his whole body with the power of holy light. The cell phone actually wanted to get into his brain, but he never succeeded.


    At this time, Xiao Wu received the news from brother monkey and asked him to go to Huaguo Mountain. Their teachers and disciples were waiting there.


    Before leaving, Xiao Wu was alone. He took a mobile phone with his own biological field energy from my mother and put the golden mobile phone into his pocket.


    As for this mobile phone that has helped him a lot, he is still a little emotional, but as a matter of fact, he will not let this mobile phone always make trouble for himself.


    According to the agreement, he rubbed the golden badge on his chest, and a golden light was displayed in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a long rainbow crossed. He was already in the Huaguo Mountain, and several teachers of Tang Chang were already around him.


    The little monkeys on the mountain also gathered around and watched several people sit together to discuss the fairyland conference.


    "You look like you''re going to become an immortal. I didn''t expect you to be so fast. The old man''s gourd is powerful."


    "What''s the matter with the immortal robbery you said?" Little five asked.


    Brother monkey told Xiao Wu about the fairy robbery in detail, and also told the specific essence of the so-called fairy world summit.


    Originally, the immortal world that Xiao Wu came into contact with was the lowest level of cultivation. These people were people who were ready to fly to heaven, become real immortals and enjoy the Millennium happiness in the heaven, but only a few of them could really fly.


    The so-called immortal robbery is the process of the test of heaven and earth in the process of flying. If you really go through this art, you will inevitably go to heaven. If you can''t go through it, you will die in the disaster and your cultivation will disappear.


    If you are lucky, you may leave a disabled body and live a miserable life.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu thought for a long time. He learned a lot about heaven from brother monkey, and also learned a lot about the fairyland of the cultivation class.


    On the same day, Xiao Wu listened to brother monkey and left Huaguo Mountain. Of course, this time he flew directly from the channel in his mobile phone to the fairyland, but when he got there, he found another man behind him. He was a young man, beautiful and slim.


    But there were some strange yellow hairs on his hands, and the feeling of jumping around when he walked made him think of who it was at once.


    "Brother monkey, what are you doing?"


    "I came to see the excitement, which is also my wish for hundreds of years."


    "It''s not that simple. Are you a successful man interested in coming to see the heaven summit of us?"


    "In fact, I want to find an old friend!"


    When it comes to old friends, it''s brother monkey''s private affair. Xiao Wu can''t ask more. He just takes him to the Yu nationality cultivation base. After entering the base, Yu Tian sits on a carved wooden chair and has gathered dozens of later practitioners in front of him.


    Of course, there are several eldest brothers that Xiao Wu made friends with that day, including brother Fei and XiMenqing. Only mammy Rong and brother Wu are not here. They are the iron core of Xiao Wu and have been watching the business of the casino.


    Seeing that it was about to go to heaven, their casino actually launched a bet for the heaven conference, with a total of dozens of options. If you bet casually, you can break even if you win one game, and double if you win two games. Such a bet caused a big wave in the whole fairyland.


    Even several senior figures in charge of the fairyland participated in the bet. Not only that, they bet very big.


    From the side, Xiao Wu has mastered the circulation lifeline of Xianjie coins. He can be said to be a rich man and a tycoon in Xianjie.


    Yutian simply explained to these men in front of him about the ascendant meeting, and then asked Xiao Wu to come to him. When he saw the young man followed by Xiao Wu, he was stunned and didn''t say much. He directly told him something about the ascendant meeting.


    In fact, Xiao Wu has heard of these things before, and his current state is enough to be called a leader in the fairy world.


    But at this time, Yutian scattered the descendants of the feather nationality around him, called Xiao Wu to his side alone, and looked at Xiao Wu with a very surprised look.


    "A few days ago, there were many strange phenomena in the sky. Is that you..."


    "Yes, I''m on the fifth floor of the light."


    "The light?" Yutian is also quite surprised. He can''t even believe that this is true. A person he values can practice holy light in such a short time. He has only heard of this level and has never seen it.


    Yutian told Xiaowu, "this holy light level, but only one person in our fairy world got this skill, can you?"


    "This is not surprising. It proves that you chose the right person."


    "In those years, only the nine fairies, the patriarch of the Holy Spirit family, practiced it, but then she disappeared. I haven''t heard from him for many years. Now the most people in the fairyland are just a few leaders of the divine light level. Aren''t you..."


    "I want to go to heaven and spend immortal robbery!"


    Little five''s words are amazing. Few people know about Xianjie unless he has experienced it. When Yutian looks at little five again, he has begun to tremble all over. He can''t believe it''s true. There''s no way. He can only tentatively ask little five what''s going on.


    But Xiao Wu''s answer was very simple: "no comment, I''ll talk about it when I have a chance."


    Yutian simply can''t imagine that the person he chose at the beginning will surpass himself today. However, it is a great good thing for him to revive the Yuzu. It is also a chance for him to let the Yuzu gain a foothold in the fairy world again.


    However, behind his happy look, Xiao Wu seems to see some discomfort and estimation, and Yutian seems to think more about himself in his mind.


    He asked the monkey brother to find a way to stare at Yutian, because according to his estimation, at the celestial summit, Yutian is likely to use methods that he did not expect, which may be indiscriminate methods, which is quite disadvantageous to himself.


    That night, the moon in the fairyland was particularly round. Mammy Rong and brother Wu suddenly appeared next to Xiao Wu. After reporting the accounts, Xiao Wu looked up and smiled. The fairyland coins in his hand alone were enough to bury half of the fairyland practice site.


    "Great. At present, the economic lifeline of the whole fairyland is in our hands. At that time, I can get through the robbery smoothly without revealing means. It is estimated that the leaders of the fairyland will not ignore the face of the fairyland coins."

 Chapter 361

    Yu Xiaowu, a college student from the countryside, has been lucky since graduation. Some people say he is too cunning. Others say he is too stupid, but it''s just someone else and can''t represent himself.


    Even those underground businesses in the fairy world were forced to do so, because when he bought the demon world spirit stone, he owed too much debt, forcing him to find other ways to earn more fairy coins.


    This is also a very good opportunity for him to find loopholes in the lives of those people in the fairyland. As long as gambling is addictive, it is also difficult to quit whether people are immortal or not, because people''s greedy heart will never be erased.


    Xiao Wu sat in the lobby of the Yu nationality and was meditating in his mind. At the same time, Yu Tian had gathered all the strength of the Yu nationality in one place and had a lecture for more than an hour. They discussed a final result, that is, to preserve the strength of the Yu nationality, let Xiao Wu alone participate in the sky climbing plan.


    At first, Sister Feng was a little confused, but finally she returned to Yu Tian''s majesty, because she was sent to Xiao Wu by Yu Tian with Feng baishil.


    If you want to plan strategies, Xiao Wu should do well. During his days in the human world, in the fairy world, he has already secretly touched and asked Ximen Qing and brother Wu to lobby around and make money everywhere. Almost all people in the fairy world who are linked to gambling have received the favor of Xiao Wu.


    As the saying goes, it''s OK to pay back the money owed to others. It''s never clear what he owes. This is the method he uses in the fairy world, that is, others don''t know that he is the boss of the gambling house. If someone does know, he will definitely be respectful and obedient to Xiao Wu.


    "Tomorrow is the heaven meeting. Are you ready, Xiao Wu?" Yu Tian''s words are very strange.


    Little five pretended to frown and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. I still don''t have much confidence in my heart. We''ll have to come out from the feather people at that time."


    Both of them have their own ideas, but no one knows Yutian''s ideas.


    There are several white clouds in the sky, dotted with the colorful sky in the fairy world. The seemingly angry sunshine still shines on the body gently, not as terrible as expected.


    Sitting on the top of the closed room of the Yu nationality, looking around, you can clearly see the scene of the competition. All the people of the five nationalities in the fairy world came together. It was a grand Dharma meeting.


    The young man behind Xiao Wu habitually scratched his head and sighed with taste: "it''s really a world that doesn''t know a world. I didn''t expect that these people have made enough efforts to ascend to heaven and become immortals."


    At the scene of the conference, under the leadership of Yutian, the Yu nationality sat in the corner of the venue, because they had the least number. Even if they found a lot of support from the demon world through other means, they were only about 200 people, less than 30% of other races.


    The rat clan is the most powerful. Let alone how strong their ability is, the number of people alone accounts for half of the whole venue.


    The strength of the soul clan is not small. The ox heads and horses seen here last time are their elders. Those people in Longhua sit in the second row, and their number is at least several times that of the Yu clan.


    Then there are the female generals of the Xuanmen. Gu Cailan sits next to the patriarch. All the Dharma protectors in their door and the hall leader are present, and a very shocked and stable look can be seen from Gu Cailan''s face.


    In another corner of the venue, there was a crowd that was not much different from the number of the Yu nationality. The head was a gray old woman. Behind him sat people who were only twice the number of the Yu nationality.


    But after seeing the white haired old lady, Xiao Wu felt that he was very familiar with him. He widened his eyes and sat on the top of the mountain to look at it again.


    "Fairy?" Little five was a little surprised. Most of the positions that the girl did were for the patriarch. Is he the patriarch of the Holy Spirit family?


    In the twinkling of an eye, a golden disc appeared over the venue. There were five old people sitting on it. Each of them seemed to have good ability, and even one was of divine light level. Although it was one step different from the little five, it was second to none in front of others.


    Before long, the competition began. The people of the rat race took turns to fight. The race with a small number suffered a loss. They were exhausted by the wheel battle of the rat race. Four of the last five places were occupied by the rat race.


    Fortunately, Yutian is still struggling, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed.


    The money manager of the rat family laughed up and howled that he was the eldest brother in the fairy world, and no one was his opponent, because they had called a large number of reserve forces, and it was easy to wipe out the fairy world.


    The young man whispered a few words in Xiao Wu''s ear. The two seemed to have a very tacit understanding. They each sent out a golden light and fell in the middle of the venue. This really scared the manager Qian back.


    For a time, all the people of the five major races in the venue were in chaos. Something that everyone didn''t expect happened.


    The chaos of the five races in the fairy world has been triggered, and they are inseparable from each other. The Yu nationality is gradually dominated by the people of Longhua. Under the leadership of the fairy, the Holy Spirit clan has killed a path of blood, but it is still seriously damaged.


    The girls in Xuanmen are more practical. After all, they still have a little advantage in the number of people, so they quit the meeting without much loss.


    Seeing that the five seats on the sky were about to be occupied by the rat clan, two figures appeared in the center of the venue.


    One is Yu Xiaowu of the holy light level, and the other is a young man of great saint change.


    When the two of them appeared, the whole audience was almost stupid. It seemed that they even stopped breathing. Hundreds of eyes turned to the center of the field and stared at Xiao Wu and the young people.


    "Where are these two masters? They..."


    "No, we don''t have such gods and men in the fairy world. Do they want to go to heaven?"


    Everyone talked and almost forgot the excitement of the fight just now. They were only infected and shocked by two super holy forces.


    In the blink of an eye, several dark shadows quickly flew out of the crowd of rat people and went to the throne, ready to occupy the throne first.


    Then look at the golden light in the young man''s hands. The golden light turned into a long rope, held down the flying shadows and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the five leaders of the fairy world in the air were very surprised. They had never thought of this scene.


    "Who is under you and why bother our celestial assembly?"


    Before their voice fell to the ground, a figure came out from behind Xiao Wu, carrying a beer bottle in his hand and took a gulp.


    "I don''t know him. He is the boss of all gambling houses in the fairy world, Mr. Yu Xiaowu."

 Chapter 362

    Yu Xiaowu''s name is not very famous, but the name of the gambling house owner really cheered many people present, and some even secretly looked at him with sneaky eyes.


    Even the five bigwigs sitting in the golden light in the air looked at each other, coughed one after another, and a strong smile appeared on their faces. They spoke selectively and wanted to hold Xiao Wu up to the sky immediately.


    Seeing that the five big men treat the two people in the field like this, others simply don''t dare to look at them with humble eyes. What appears in their eyes is that kind of incomparable admiration and worship, and most of them still have a deep debt.


    Things in the world are very strange, as are things in the fairy world. So many people have a great fear of Xiaowu''s gambling house. However, some people don''t know their death. The money manager of the mouse family flew up and took two disciples to the throne.


    "If you want to go to heaven, according to your strength, you may not be able to survive the robbery. You''d better leave an old life to enjoy peace and happiness."


    Manager Qian is quite famous in the fairy world. In addition to the five big men made in heaven, there are also the patriarchs of these five races. If calculated according to ability, Yutian''s ability is the worst.


    Therefore, the people of the Yu nationality have long withdrawn from the venue and disappeared into the chaos. I thought that the people of the Yu nationality can be as strong as Yu Tian said at the beginning, and can be desperate for the recovery of the race.


    But now it seems that this thing is not true. Maybe this is a lie.


    For a moment, the five big men in Jin Guangzhong fell down one after another and came up to Xiao Wu. They were like-minded and booed each other.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of your throne. Don''t let those who have the ability can''t go. Those who can go can''t go to heaven. Then why bother to hold this summit."


    Although Xiao Wu''s words are very simple, everyone in the audience feels a little guilty, because all the fights between their races are for the day to go to heaven, and what they want is the chance to go to heaven.


    In their view, if they can get the chance to go to heaven, they have the chance to cross the robbery. If they don''t even have the chance to go to heaven, they don''t even want to cross the robbery.


    Generally speaking, there is no problem with this statement, but almost everyone in the fairy world has never thought of the problem of crossing the robbery. Even the big man at the divine light level is not fully sure of the success of crossing the robbery.


    Not everyone is sure of the holy light level like Xiao Wu.


    Of course, seeing a high-level person like Xiao Wu, those big guys really want him to go to the durobbed land, because as long as there is a successful immortal, they can get rich rewards, ranging from a long life of a hundred years to a thousand years, and those ethnic people can also get the benefit of increasing their life in such success.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone at the scene was desperately shouting Xiao Wu''s name to let him go to heaven to cross the robbery. As for the position occupied by manager Qian, many people thought he was looking for death.


    The young man looked up at heaven and said, "between heaven and earth, man-made spirits can''t escape samsara. Why do you struggle for heaven''s enjoyment for several generations?"


    "Er!"


    Everyone on the scene fell, no one spoke, no one intervened.


    Suddenly, manager Qian gathered all his strength and roared up to the sky. The throne under him flew high into the sky.


    After several blasts of thunder, the sky was clear for thousands of miles. In the twinkling of an eye, there were dark clouds, dragons dancing in the air, lightning crisscrossing, the world was dark and the air condensed.


    About a quarter of an hour, the sky slowly cleared up, and a very strange gold medal slowly floated down from the air.


    When the gold medal landed, Xiao Wu found a big character carved on it, saint.


    The fairy rushed over quickly and picked up the gold medal on the ground. Her eyes began to tremble. She didn''t know what to do with the gold medal. She looked up at Xiao Wu and shook her head desperately.


    "It seems that he has failed. It is estimated that there will be no ashes left."


    I don''t know how long it took the fairy to calm down. She seemed to see through a lot of things. She threw away the gold medal in her hand and set up a long rainbow to float away.


    The five big men shouted, "don''t go, saint. If you don''t go to heaven, there will be no one else."


    "Boss Xiaowu, do you want to go to heaven..."


    "No, what''s good about going to heaven? But! "


    Little five''s eyes glanced back and forth among the people. Most of the people who bullied little five hid behind others, while the managers of the mouse family didn''t dare to start because they owed little five gambling money.


    Gradually, almost as if all had been discussed, everyone stood on the side of Xiao Wu, and he became the temporary king in the fairy world.


    Suddenly, the golden badge on Xiao Wu''s chest was radiant, and several figures appeared in front of the people. When these people appeared, the sacred music was flying in the conference hall, which made everyone relaxed and happy and forgot everything.


    The young man turned his body and turned into a real body. The golden cudgel he hadn''t used for hundreds of years was stubbornly poked in the venue. The sacred power moved the world and swayed the mountains and seas


    Many years later, five people led a lame horse to the oasis in the Sahara desert.


    "You said we could all fly. Why walk?"


    "Look again for the feeling of learning scriptures from the West."


    "Brothers, please let me go. We''re all in Africa."


    "Little brother five, you said that you made so much money in the fairyland and built them a thoroughfare to heaven. It''s immeasurable merit. How much less competition and killing."


    "Mr. Tang, I was wrong. At that time, I just repaired the avenue to the West."


    Finally, elder Tang told the truth and didn''t build the road in the west, because it was reserved to test and beg people. If the road was built, the quality of the personnel would decline or lack of sincerity.


    Three years later, in a shopping mall in lvjiang, a white haired old man turned the turntable in his hand. The first prize was a mobile phone, but at this time, dozens of onlookers suddenly appeared. They took out their mobile phones and threw them to the old man.


    "I think it''s fake to say anything about customized mobile phones. It''s pure deception." For a time, the shopping mall was a pot of porridge.


    At this time, little five in Africa took out his mobile phone with a message and a photo.


    Message: we''ve finished the old guy Yutian.


    Photo: the girls who had a good time with Xiao Wu, led by his mother, were already in the hinterland of the Sahara desert.


    "Mr. Tang, let''s stop living here and continue on our way!"


    (end!)